Sramana 2004 01

Author(s): Shivprasad
Publisher: Parshvanath Vidhyashram Varanasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/525052/1

Page #1
zramaNa SRAMANA (janavarI-jUna 2004 Dalh vArANasA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI RSWANATHA VIDYAPITHA, VARANASI

Page #2
Success is neither a High Jump nor a Long Jump it is a Marathon of Steps... 2010 1998 1990 Pharma Services (Indenting House) 1994 Pharma Care (Trading House) Parth International (Indenting House, Intl. Division) 2000 MSD Impex Ltd. (Import & Export House) 2002 MSD Laboratories Ltd. (R&D Centre at Manaser (Haryana)) 2005 Overseas Branch Office at London Hongkong Bulk Drugs Manufacturing Unit Corporate Lines: Tele.: 27107317/28/47/94 Fax : 27107487 e-mail: info@indiabulkdrugs.com visit us at: www.indiabulkdrugs.com Eve Address: MSD Laboratories Limited 810-811, GD-ITL Towers, Netaji Subash Place, Pitampura, New Delhi-110034

Page #3
zramaNa SRAMANA (janavarI-jUna 2004) - mahasubhagavaM pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI PARSWANATHA VIDYAPITHA, VARANASI

Page #4
zramaNa (pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI traimAsika zodha-patrikA) varSa 55 aMka 1-6 janavarI-jUna 2004 pradhAna sampAdaka prophesara sAgaramala jaina sampAdaka DaoN0 zivaprasAda prakAzaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, AI.TI.AI. mArga, karauMdI po.oN. - bI.eca.yU., vArANasI-221005 (u.pra.) e-mail : parshwanathvidyapeeth@rediffmail.com dUrabhASa : 0542-2575521 ISSN-0972-1002 vArSika sadasyatA zulka saMsthAoM ke lie ru. 150.00 vyaktiyoM ke lie : ru. 100.00 isa aMka kA mUlya ru. 50.00 AjIvana sadasyatA zulka saMsthAoM ke lie : ru. 1000.00 vyaktiyoM ke lie : ru. 500.00 noTa : sadasyatA zulka kA ceka yA DrAphTa kevala pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke nAma se hI bhejeN|

Page #5
sampAdakIya zramaNa janavarI - jUna 2004 saMyuktAMka sammAnanIya pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta hai| pUrva kI bhAMti isa aMka meM bhI jaina darzana, sAhitya, AcAra, itihAsa evaM kalA se sambaddha AlekhoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| prastuta aMka ke hindI khaNDa meM jaina darzana se sambaddha 6, jaina sAhitya se sambaddha 4, jaina AcAra se sambaddha 2 aura jaina itihAsa evaM kalA pakSa se sambaddha 6 Alekha haiN| aMgrejI khaNDa ke Alekha bhI jaina darzana, itihAsa evaM AcAra se sambaddha haiN| hamArA prayAsa yahI rahatA hai ki zramaNa kA pratyeka aMka pichale aMkoM kI tulanA meM hara dRSTi se behatara ho aura usameM prakAzita ho rahe sabhI Alekha zuddha rUpa meM mudrita hoN| isa aMka ke sAtha hama apane sammAnanIya pAThakoM ko jaina kathA sAhitya meM viziSTa sthAna rakhane vAlI prAkRta bhASA meM racita kRti surasuMdarIcariyaM kA prathama pariccheda bhI bheMTa kara rahe haiM jo munizrI vizrutayazavijayajI ma0sA0 dvArA kI gayI saMskRta chAyA, gujarAtI artha aura hindI anuvAda se yukta hai| yaha mahattvapUrNa grantha hameM pUjya AcArya vijaya rAjayazasUrijI ma0sA0 ke saujanya se prApta huA hai jisake liye hama unake AbhArI haiN| surasuMdarIcariyaM ke Age ke paricchedoM kI saMskRta chAyA, gujarAtI artha aura hindI anuvAda bhI hameM jaise-jaise munizrI se prApta hote jAyeMge, usI krama se hama dhArAvAhika rUpa meM zramaNa meM prakAzita karate rheNge| isI aMka meM hama apane pAThakoM ke samakSa jJAnadIpa (cUr3AmaNisAra) nAmaka laghukRti bhI prastuta kara rahe haiM, jisakA hindI anuvAda AcArya vizvanAtha pAThaka ne kiyA hai| sudhI pAThakoM se nivedana hai ki ve apane amUlya vicAroM/AlocanAoM se hameM avagata karAne kI kRpA kareM tAki AgAmI aMkoM meM use sudhArA jA ske| sampAdaka

Page #6
zramaNa janavarI-jUna 2004 (saMyuktAMka) 1-3 4-9 10-14 15-32 33-45 46-51 52-56 57-63 64-68 69-76 77-79 sampAdakIya viSayasUcI hindI khaNDa 1. lAr3ha pradeza meM mahAvIra - DaoN0 ramAkAnta jaina 2. trasa aura sthAvara kA vibhAga - samaNI maMgala prajJA 3. jaina darzana meM ratnatraya - pro0 amaranAtha pANDeya 4. jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva __ - DaoN0 anupama jaina 5. jainadharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA - zrI anila kumAra sonakara .zrI anila 6. pAzrvAbhyudaya kAvya meM abhivyaMjita meghadUta kAvya - DaoN0 madhu agravAla 7. sAmAnya kevalI aura arhantapada : eka samIkSA - sAdhvI vijayazrI 8. jIvanyaracampU meM paryAvaraNa kI avadhAraNA * DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina 9. jaina darzana meM anekAntavAda - DaoN0 zAradA siMha 10. zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA- aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi - ku0 nItU dvivedI 11. sAdhAraNa siddhasenasUri racita vilAsavaIkahA . * zrI veda prakAza garga 12. jaina darzana kA karma-siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta - DA0 zrIprakAza pANDeya 13. jaina guphAe~ : aitihAsika evaM dhArmika mahattva - DaoN0 ena0ke0 zarmA 14. jaina darzana evaM yogavAziSTha meM mRtyu vicAra - zrI manoja kumAra tivArI 15. mahAvIra evaM buddha kA varSAvAsa - DaoN0 manISA sinhA 16. tIrthakara pArzvanAtha kI pratimAyeM (hozaMgAbAda saMgrahAlaya ke saMdarbha meM) - DaoN0 gulanAja taMvara 17. mahArANA pratApa kA patra akabara pratibodhaka jainAcArya hIravijayasUri ke nAma - DaoN0 sohanalAla paTanI 18. kharataragaccha-kSemakIrti zAkhA kA itihAsa - zivaprasAda ENGLISH SECTION 19. Concept of Self Evolution in Jainism __- Dr. M.R. Mehata 20. Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha - Col. D.S. Baya Sreyas' 21. Social Aspect of Non-Violence - Dr. B.N. Sinha 22. vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM 23. jaina jagat 24. sAhitya satkAra surasuMdarI cariyaM jJAnadIpa (cUr3AmaNisAra) 80-90 91-98 99-110 111-115 116-117 118-119 120-128 129-134 135-147 148-173 174-175 176-182 183-196 1-13

Page #7
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1.6 janavarI-jUna 2004 / lAr3ha pradeza meM mahAvIra ramA kAnta jaina* - vardhamAna mahAvIra ko apane bAraha varSa ke sAdhanAkAla meM aneka kaSToM, yAtanAoM aura upasargoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A thA jinheM unhoMne cupacApa binA kisI prativAda ke samatAbhAva se sahana kiyaa| apanI sAdhanA ke pA~caveM varSa meM aneka kSetroM meM vihAra karate hue mahAvIra gozAlaka ke sAtha jaba kalaMbukA saniveza jA rahe the taba mArga meM usa sanniveza ke adhikArI kAlahastI taskAroM kA pIchA karate hue udhara se jAte hue mile| kAlahastI mahAvIra aura gozAlaka ko pahacAnate nahIM the| kahIM ve hI to taskara nahIM haiM, yaha socakara usane ina se paricaya puuchaa| mahAvIra mauna rhe| gozAlaka bhI, dekheM Age kyA hotA hai, isa kutUhala se cupa rhaa| adhikArI ne una donoM ko taskara samajhA aura aneka yAtanAeM diiN| para unhoMne mauna bhaMga nahIM kiyaa| taba usane unheM rassiyoM se jakar3akara apane jyeSTha bhrAtA megha ke pAsa bheja diyaa| saMyoga kI bAta megha ne mahAvIra ko unakI gRhasthAvasthA meM kSatriyakuNDa meM dekhA thaa| unakI smRti jAga utthii| unhoMne mahAvIra ko pahacAna liyaa| turanta unheM va gozAlaka ko bandhana-mukta kara ajJAnavaza hue aparAdha ke liye unase kSamAyAcanA kii|. vahA~ se bandhana-mukta ho mahAvIra ne apane karmoM kI vizeSa nirjarA ke sambandha meM gahana vicAra-maMthana kiyaa| malayagiri kRta AvazyakavRtti (281/1) aura mahAvIra cariyaM (6/195) ke anusAra mahAvIra ne karmoM kI vizeSa nirjarA hetu lAr3ha pradeza kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| AcArAMga prathama zrutaskandha ke adhyAya 9, uddezya 3 kI gAthA 2 meM isa pradeza ko 'aha duccara-lAr3ha-macArI' tathA usake adhyAya 6, uddezya 3, gAthA 6 meM 'duccarANi tattha lADehiM' likhA hai aura isa prakAra usa pradeza ko vicaraNa ke liye duSkara batAyA hai| DaoN0 jagadIza candra jaina ne premI-abhinandanagrantha (aktUbara 1946) meM prakAzita apane lekha 'jaina-granthoM meM bhaugolika sAmagrI aura bhAratavarSa meM jaina-dharma kA prasAra' meM Adhunika hugalI, hAvar3A, bAMkurA, bardavAna aura midanApura ke pUrvIya bhAga ko prAcIna lAr3ha deza batAyA hai aura koDivarisa (koTivarSa) ko usakI raajdhaanii| AcArAMga 'prathama zrutaskandha' ke adhyAya 6, uddezya 3 kI gAthA 6 meM usa prAcIna lAr3ha deza ke do bhAga 'vajja bhUmiM ca sumbha-bhUmiM ca' arthAt vajrabhUmi * jyoti nikuMja, cArabAga, lakhanaU - 226004

Page #8
2 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 aura zubhra bhUmi ullikhita kiye gaye haiN| ye bhAga uttara rAr3ha aura dakSiNa rAr3ha ke nAma se bhI prasiddha rhe| mahAvIra ne ina donoM hI kSetroM meM vihAra kiyaa| vahAM vihAra karate hue sAdhaka mahAvIra ko jo ugra upasarga sahane par3e unakA romAMcaka varNana Arya sudharmA ne AcArAMga 'prathama zrutaskandha' ke adhyAya 9, uddezya 3 kI gAthA 2 se 13 ke antargata kiyA hai| ___ ukta varNana ke anusAra "mahAvIra ko vahA~ Thaharane ke liye anukUla AvAsa prApta nahIM hue| gA~va bahuta thor3e the| vajrabhUmi ke nivAsI to rukSa bhojana karane ke kAraNa svabhAvata: krodhI hote the| ata: mahAvIra ko ukta bhUmi meM vihAra karate hue aneka upasarga sahana karane pdd'e| rUkhA-sUkhA bAsI bhojana bhI kaThinAI se milatA thaa| vahA~ kutte bahuta the| ve mahAvIra ko dUra se hI dekhakara kATane ke liye jhapaTate the| vahA~ para aise vyakti bahuta kama the jo unheM kATate aura nocate hue kuttoM ko haTAte-bhagAte, pratyuta svayaM kuttoM ko chachakAra kara unheM mahAvIra ko kATane ke liye utprerita karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA kAphI thii| kintu sAdhaka mahAvIra una prANiyoM para kisI bhI prakAra kA durbhAva nahIM lAte the| unheM apane tana ke prati koI mamatva buddhi nahIM thii| isa upasarga ko AtmavikAsa kA hetu samajhakara ina grAma-saMkaToM ko saharSa sahana karate hue vaha sadA prasanna rhte|" ___"jaise saMgrAma meM gajarAja zatruoM ke tIkhe prahAroM kI tanika bhI paravAha kiye binA Age hI bar3hatA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mahAvIra bhI lAr3ha pradeza meM upasargoM kI kiMcit paravAha kiye binA Age bar3hate rhe| jaba Thaharane ke liye dUra-dUra taka gA~va bhI upalabdha nahIM hote, taba vaha bhayaMkara araNya meM hI rAtrivAsa kara lete the| jaba vaha kisI gA~va meM jAte to gA~va ke sannikaTa paha~cate hI grAmavAsI bAhara nikalakara unheM mAranepITane lagate aura anya gA~va jAne ko khte| ve anArya loga una para daNDa, muSThi, bhAlA, patthara va DheloM se prahAra karate aura phira prasanna hokara cillaate|" / "vahA~ ke krUra manuSyoM ne mahAvIra bhagavAn ke sundara zarIra ko noca DAlA, una para vividha prakAra ke prahAra kiye| bhayaMkara parISaha unake liye upasthita kiye| una para dhUla pheNkii| ve unheM Upara uchAla-uchAla kara geMda kI taraha pttkte| unheM Asana para se dhakela dete| to bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra zarIra ke mamatva se rahita ho binA kisI prakAra kI icchA va AkAMkSA ke saMyama-sAdhanA meM sthira rahakara kaSToM ko zAnti se sahana karate rhe|" "jaise kavaca pahane hue zUravIra kA zarIra yuddha meM akSata rahatA hai, vaise hI acela bhagavAn mahAvIra ne atyanta kaThora kaSToM ko sahate hue bhI apane saMyama ko akSata rkhaa|"

Page #9
lAr3ha pradeza meM mahAvIra : 3 isa prakAra lAr3ha pradeza meM samabhAvapUrvaka bhayaMkara upasargoM ko sahanakara sAdhaka mahAvIra ne apane bahuta se karmoM kI nirjarA kara DAlI aura taba Arya pradeza kI ora puna: apane kadama bar3hA diye| aneka sthAnoM para vihAra karate hue magadha rAjya kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha meM AThavAM varSAvAsa pUrNa hone para mahAvIra ke mana meM karmoM kI vizeSa nirjarA hetu punaH ukta lAr3ha deza jAne kI icchA jAgRta huI aura unhoMne, malayagiri kRta Avazyaka vRtti (285) ke anusAra, puna: usa anAryabhUmi kI ora prayANa kiyaa| pahale kI hI bhAMti usa anArya pradeza meM kaSToM se krIDA karate hue unhoMne karmoM kI ghora nirjarA kii| yogya AvAsa na milane ke kAraNa vRkSoM ke nIce yA khaNDaharoM meM Thaharate aura vicaraNa karate hue unhoMne varSAvAsa pUrNa kiyaa| ukta pradeza meM isa prakAra vicaraNa kara aura apane karmoM kI ghora nirjarA kara mahAvIra ne puna: Arya pradeza meM vihAra kiyaa| lAr3ha pradeza unake liye karmoM kI nirjarA-bhUmi siddha huii|

Page #10
trasa - zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI - jUna 2004 sthAvara kA vibhAga 1 AcArAMga meM aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, saMmUrcchima, udbhid aura aupapAtika ina ATha prakAra ke trasa jIvoM kA ullekha huA hai| trasa jIvoM ke prastuta bhedoM se ve tIna prakAra ke haiM - 1. saMmUrcchanaja, 2. garbhaja, 3. aupapAtika / trasa jIva ke ye bheda unake janma kI apekSA se haiN| arthAt kisa rUpa se ve janma lete haiN| sthAvarakAya ke jIva sammUrcchana ke sAtha garbhaja evaM aupapAtika bhI hote haiN| sammUrcchana kA artha hai - garbhAdhAna ke binA hI yatra-tatra AhAra grahaNa kara zarIra kA nirmANa krnaa| isa vidhi se utpanna hone vAle prANI sammUrcchanaja kahalAte haiN| rasaja, saMsvedaja aura udbhida - ye tIna sammUrcchanaja haiN| aNDaja, potaja aura jarAyuja- ye garbhaja haiN| upapAta se janma lene vAle deva aura nAraka aupapAtika kahalAte haiN| trasa kI paribhASA AcArAMga meM trasa prANiyoM kA ullekha hai kiMtu vahAM trasa kI paribhASA upalabdha hai samaNI maMgala prajJA* .. jesiM kesiMci pANANaM abhikkaMtaM paDikkaMtaM, saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMtaM tasiyaM palAiyaM Agaigai vinnaayaa| jina kinhIM prANiyoM meM sAmane jAnA, pIche haTanA, saMkucita honA, phailanA, zabda karanA, idhara-udhara jAnA, bhayabhIta honA, daur3anA - ye kriyAeM haiM aura jo Agati evaM gati ke vijJAtA haiM, ve trasa haiN| uttarAdhyayana vRtti ke anusAra jo tApa Adi se saMtapta hone para chAyA Adi kI ora gatizIla hote haiM, ve trasa (dvIndriya Adi jIva) haiM / 4 trasa aura sthAvara AcArAMga ke prathama zastra parijJA adhyayana meM hI pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAyoM kA varNana hai| vahAM inakA krama pracalita krama se thor3A bhinna hai| pRthvI, ap, teja, vanaspati, sa evaM vAyu isa prakAra kA krama vahAM upalabdha hai jabaki isI sUtra ke naveM adhyayana meM pRthvI Adi kA pracalita krama se hI ullekha hai / " isa SaDjIvanikAya ko AcArAMga * gautama jJAnazAlA, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, 341306, jilA - nAgaura (rAja0)

Page #11
trasa - sthAvara kA vibhAga : 5 sthAvara aura trasa ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatA hai yA nahIM? isakA avabodha prathama adhyayana se prApta nahIM hotA hai| vahAM trasa prANI yaha ullekha hai kiMtu sthAvara zabda kA prayoga vahAM para nahIM hai| pUre AcArAMga meM mAtra eka sUtra meM sthAvara zabda kA do bAra prayoga huA hai| vahAM trasa aura sthAvara donoM zabdoM kA eka sAtha prayoga hai, jisase jJAta hotA hai ki sampUrNa jIva-samUha trasa aura sthAvara ina do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| AcArAMga meM yaha tathya prakArAntara se prApta hai ki pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIva haiM, isake atirikta dvIndriya Adi trasa jIva haiN| dazavaikAlika meM SaDjIvanikAya kA ullekha hai| vahAM para bhI SaDjIvanikAya kA trasa evaM sthAvara ina do bhAgoM meM vibhAga nahIM kiyA hai kiMtu usI Agama ke caturtha adhyayana meM ahiMsA mahAvrata ke prasaMga meM trasa aura sthAvara kA eka sAtha prayoga huA hai| jisase jJAta hotA hai ki trasa ke atirikta pRthvIkAya Adi sthAvara haiN| vahAM bhI trasa-sthAvara kA prakArAntara se hI ullekha hai| 'SaDjIvanikAya : trasa evaM sthAvara uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM SaDjIvanikAya kA vibhAga sthAvara evaM trasa ina do bhAgoM meM huA hai| vahAM pRthvIkAya, apkAya evaM vanaspatikAya ina tIna ko sthAvara kahA hai| tejaskAya, vAyukAya evaM udAra trasa ye trasakAya ke bheda haiN| sthAnAMga meM bhI trasa evaM sthAvara kA yahI varNana prApta hai| vahAM bhI tejaskAya, vAyukAya evaM udAra trasa jIvoM ko basa kahA hai tathA pRthvIkAya, apkAya evaM vanaspatikAya ko sthAvara kahA hai|11 jIvAjIvAbhigama meM trasa evaM sthAvara ke bheda se do prakAra ke saMsAra samApannaka jIvoM kA ullekha hai|12 isa Agama meM bhI pRthvIkAya, apkAya evaM vanaspatikAya ko sthAvara kahA hai13 tathA teja, vAyu evaM udAra (sthUla) vasa kA trasa rUpa meM ullekha hai|14 trasa evaM sthAvara kA yaha vibhAga uttarAdhyayana jaisA hI hai| tattvArthasUtra meM bhI trasa evaM sthAvara ke sambandha meM uparyukta vibhAga hI prApta hai|15 yadyapi digambara sampradAya mAnya sUtroM meM bhinnatA hai| vahAM pRthvI Adi pAMcoM ko sthAvara evaM dvIndriya Adi ko basa kahA hai|16 sthAnAMga meM do kAyaprajJapta haiM - basa aura sthaavr| vahAM para ina donoM ke dodo bheda kiye haiM - bhavasiddhika aura abhavasiddhikA pAMcaveM sthAna meM pAMca sthAvarakAya evaM unake pAMca adhipatiyoM kA ullekha hai| kiMtu ve nAma bhinna prakAra ke haiN|28 sthAvarakAya ke indra, brahma Adi nAma unake adhipatiyoM ke AdhAra para kiye gaye haiN| sthAnAMgaTIkA meM indra, brahma, zilpa, sammati evaM prAjApatya ko kramaza: pRthvI, ap, teja, vAyu evaM vanaspati kahA hai| TIkA meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra dizAoM ke adhipati indra, agni Adi haiM, nakSatroM ke adhipati azvi, yama, dahana Adi haiM, zakra

Page #12
6 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 dakSiNa loka kA adhipati aura IzAna uttaraloka kA adhipati, usI prakAra pAMca sthAvara kAyoM ke bhI kramaza: indra, brahma, zilpa, sammati aura prAjApatya - adhipati haiN| sthAnAMga meM prApta sthAvarakAya ke ye nAma pracalita nAmoM ke sAtha kisa prakAra se sAmaMjasya rakhate haiM? sthAnAMga kI TIkA meM isakA koI ullekha nahIM hai| kevala amuka ko amuka kahA jAtA hai, yahI ullekha hai| sthAvara kAya ke sambandha meM aisA ullekha anyatra upalabdha nahIM hai| sthAnAMga sthAvarakAya ke pracalita nAmoM ko chor3akara anya nAmoM kA ullekha kyoM karatA hai? yaha bhI anveSaNIya hai| trasa-sthAvara ke vibhAga kI AgamakAlIna avadhAraNA AcArAMga se lekara vipAkasUtra taka gyAraha aMga AgamoM meM, aupapAtika, rAjapraznIya Adi upAMga AgamoM meM, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana Adi mUla AgamoM meM pRthvIkAya, apkAya Adi pAMcoM ko eka sAtha sthAvarakAya ke rUpa meM ullikhita nahIM kiyA hai| balki sthAnAMga, uttarAdhyayana evaM jIvAjIvAbhigama meM to chaha kAyoM meM se tIna ko sthAvara evaM tIna ko trasa kahA hai| tattvArthasUtra evaM usake svopajJabhASya taka yahI avadhAraNA pracalita hai|| dazavaikAlika meM 'SaDjIvanikAya' ke antargata trasakAya kA varNana huA hai| vahAM trasakAya meM dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya, nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya evaM deva kA grahaNa huA hai|20 isakA tAtparya huA ki inake atirikta jIva sthAvara haiN| ekendriya kA ullekha trasakAya meM nahIM hai| ata: ekendriya jIva sthAvara hote haiN| pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya evaM vanaspatikAya ekendriya haiN|21 prajJApanA meM saMsArasamApanaka jIvoM kA ullekha pAMca indriyoM ke mAdhyama se haA haiN| vahAM sthAvarakAya evaM trasakAya ke bheda se jIvoM kA vibhAga nahIM hai| jabaki jIvAjIvAbhigama meM jIvoM kA vibhAga trasa evaM sthAvara ke AdhAra para huA hai| Agama vyAkhyA sAhitya meM trasa evaM sthAvara trasa evaM sthAvara ke sambandha meM yaha dhyAtavya hai ki jaina Agama sAhitya meM pRthvI Adi pAMca kAyoM ko eka sAtha sthAvara kAya ke rUpa meM abhivyaMjita nahIM kiyA hai| uttaravartI TIkA sAhitya meM unakA ullekha sthAvarakAya ke rUpa meM ho gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke TIkAkAra tejaskAya evaM vAyukAya ko sthAvarakAya hI mAnate haiN| uttarAdhyayana meM inakA ullekha trasakAya ke rUpa meM hai| TIkAkAra ne labdhitrasa evaM gatitrasa ke bheda se trasa jIva do prakAra ke mAne haiN| dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIva labdhitrasa haiN| agni aura vAyu gatitrasa haiN| yadyapi inake sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya hai phira bhI gatizIlatA ke kAraNa ye trasa kahalAte haiN|22

Page #13
trasa - sthAvara kA vibhAga : 7 gati evaM labdhi trasa vicAra karane se pratIta hotA hai ki prArambha meM kevala gati ke AdhAra para trasa aura sthAvara kA vibhAga kiyA gayA hogaa| isI kAraNa agni aura vAyu ko trasa kahA gayA hai kiMtu eka cIMTI kI gati evaM vAyu kI gati eka jaisI nahIM hotii| cIMTI kI gati icchAprerita hai| vaha apane hita ke saMpAdana evaM ahita kI nivRtti ke lie gati karatI hai jabaki agni evaM vAya kI gati meM aicchika preraNA nahIM hai, ve svabhAvata: hI gatizIla haiN| mAtra gati ke AdhAra para vikasita-avikasita ko eka jaisA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai? jaba isa tathya kI ora dhyAna gayA hogA taba karmasiddhAMta ke AdhAra para trasa aura sthAvara kI vyavasthA huii| jisake sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya hai ve sthAvara haiM bhale hI ve gatizIla kyoM na hoM tathA jinake vasanAmakarma kA udaya hai ve trasa haiN| AgamoM meM jaba agni aura vAyu ko basa kaha diyA gayA taba usa vaktavya kI samIcInatA labdhitrasa evaM gatitrasa ke AdhAra para prastuta kI gyii| Agamika vaktavyoM kI tarkasaMgata vyAkhyA ke lie gatitrasa evaM labdhitrasa jaisA vibhAga karanA Avazyaka thA aura yaha vibhAga janasAdhAraNa ke lie buddhigamya bhI hai| ekendriya-sthAvara anya trasa ___ vartamAna meM zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM hI paramparAoM meM pRthvI, apa, tejasa, vAyu evaM vanaspati ke jIva sthAvarakAya ke rUpa meM evaM dvIndriya, trIndriya,carindriya evaM paMcendriya jIva trasakAya ke rUpa meM ekasvara se svIkRta haiN| zvetAmbara paramparA meM sarvaprathama pRthvI Adi pAMcoM prakAra ke jIvoM ko eka sAtha sthAvara kisane kahA hai yaha anveSaNIya hai| sthAnAMga, uttarAdhyayana kI TIkA Adi meM to ina pAMcoM ko sthAvara kahA gayA hai| sandarbha : 1. (ka) AyAro, 1/118, se bemi-saMtime tasA pANa, taM jahA-aMDayA poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA saMmucchimA ubbhiyA ovvaaiyaa| (kha) dasaveAliyaM, 4/9. 2. AcArAMgavRtti, patra - 62, * aNDaja-aNDoM se utpanna hone vAle mayUra aadi| * potaja - pota kA artha hai shishu| jo zizurUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, jina para koI AvaraNa lipaTA huA nahIM ho to ve potaja kahalAte haiN| jaise - hAthI aadi| * jarAyuja - jarAyu kA artha garbha-veSTana yA vaha jhillI hai, jo zizu ko AvRta kiye rahatI hai| janma ke samaya meM jo jarAya-veSTita dazA meM utpanna hote haiM, ve jarAyuja haiN| bhaiMsa, gAya aadi| www.jainelibrary:org

Page #14
8 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 * raja - chAcha, dahI Adi rasoM meM utpanna hone vAle sUkSma zarIra jiiv| * saMsvedaja - pasIne se utpanna hone vAle khaTamala, yUkA (jU) Adi jiiv| * aupapAtika - upapAta kA artha hai - acAnaka ghaTita hone vAlI ghttnaa| devatA aura nArakI jIva eka muhUrta ke bhItara hI pUrNa yuvA bana jAte haiM, isalie inheM aupapAtika-akasmAt utpanna hone vAlA kahA hai| 3. dasaveAliyaM, 4/9. 4. uttarAdhyayanazAntyAcAryavRtti, patra-244, trasyanti-tApAdyupatpau chAyAdikaM pratyabhisarpantIti trasA: - dviindriyaadyH| 5. AyAro, 9/1/12, puDhaviM ca AukAyaM teukAyaM ca vAukAyaM c| ' paNagAiM bIya-hariyAI, tasakAyaM ca savva so nnccaa|| 6. vahI, 9/1/14,-adu thAvarA tasattAe, tasajIvA ya thaavrttaae| 7. dasaveAliyaM, 4/3. 8. vahI, 4/11. 9. uttarajjhayaNANi, 36/69, puDhavI AujIvA u taheva ya vnnssii| iccee thAvarA tivihaa........|| 10. vahI, 36/107, teU vAU ya boddhavvA, urAlA ya tasA thaa| iccee tasA tivihaa..........|| 11. ThANaM, 3/326-327. 12. jIvAjIvAbhigama, 1/11, ......'duvihA saMsArasamAvaNNagA jIvA paNNattA' te evamAhaMsu taM jahA-tasA ceva thAvarA cev| 13. vahI, 1/12, thAvarA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA-puDhavikAiyA AukAiyA vnnssikaaiyaa| 14. vahI, 1/75, tasA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA-teukkAiyA vAukkaiyA orAlA tsaa| 15. tattvArthasUtra, 2/13, 14, pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatayaH sthaavraaH| tejovAyU dvIndriyAdayazca trsaa:| 16. tattvArthavArtika, 2/13, 14, pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspataya: sthaavraaH| dviindriyaadystrsaaH| 17. sthAnAMga, 2/164-166, do kAyA paNNattA, taM jahA-tasakAe ceva thAvarakAe cev| tasakAe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-bhavasiddhie ceva abhavasiddhie cev| thAvarakAe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-bhavasiddhie ceva abhavasiddhie cev|

Page #15
trasa - sthAvara kA vibhAga : 9 18.vahI, 5/19,20 paMca thAvarakAyA paNNattA, taM jahA-iMde thAvarakAe, baMbhe thAvarakAe, sippe thAvarakAe sammatI thAvarakAe pAyAvacce thaavrkaae| paMca thAvarakAyAdhipatI paNNattA, taM jahA-iMde thAvarakAyAdhipatI baMbhe thAvarakAyAdhipatI sippe thAvarakAyAdhipatI sammatI thAvarakAyAdhipatI, pAyAvacce thaavrkaayaadhiptii| 19. sthAnAMgavRtti, abhayadeva, (pR0 196) sthAvaranAmakarmodayAt sthAvarA:-pRthivyAdayaH teSAM kAyArAzayaH sthAvaro vA kAya:-zarIraM yeSAM te sthAvarakAyAH indrasambandhitvAt indra: sthAvarakAya: pRthivIkAya:, evaMbrahmazilpasammatiprAjApatyA api apkAyAditvena vAcyA iti|......... 20. dasaveAliya, 4/9. 21.paNNavaNA, 1/19. 22. uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcArya vRtti, patra-693, duvihA khalu tasajIvA-laddhitasA ceva gatitasA cev| tatazca tejovAyvorgatita udArANAM ca labdhito'pi trstvmiti| tejovAyvazca sthAvaranAmakarmodaye'pyuktarUpaM trasanamastIti trstvm|

Page #16
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI-jUna 2004 jaina-darzana meM ratnatraya DaoN0 amaranAtha pANDeya* - darzana eka vicAra-prakriyA hai| vaha lakSya kA nirdhAraNa karatA hai| lakSya kI prApti ke lie sAdhana kA krama bhI nirdhArita hai, ata: darzana vicAra-prakriyA bhI hai aura jIvanaprakriyA bhii| jaina-darzana meM jIvana-prakriyA kA vizeSa mahattva hai| kahA gayA hai - 'jJAna ke lie jIvana nahIM hai, balki jIvana ke lie jJAna hai|' jaina-darzana meM vyavahAra-pakSa kA vizeSa unmIlana huA hai| yahA~ manuSyoM ke lie kaThora niyama nirdhArita kiye gaye haiN| yahA~ darzana ko bhI mahattva diyA gayA hai aura cAritra ko bhii| jaina-darzana meM 'triratna' kA upadeza prApta hotA hai| bhAratIya vicAradhArA meM 'tri' saMkhyA kA vizeSa mahattva hai| zivamahimnastotra meM ullekha hai - trayIM tistro vRttIstribhUvanamatho trInapi surA - nkaaraadyairvnnstribhirbhiddhttiirnnvikRti| turIyaM te dhAma dhvanibhiravarundhAnamaNubhiH samastaM vyastaM tvAM zaraNada gRNAtyomiti pdm|| - zloka 27 ratnatraya se samyak darzana, samyak jJAna tathA samyak cAritra kA grahaNa hotA hai| haribhadrasUri - viracita SaDdarzanasamuccaya meM kahA gayA hai ki bhavyavva ke paripAka se jisake samyak darzana, samyak jJAna tathA samyaka cAritra siddha ho jAte haiM, vaha mokSa kA pAtra ho jAtA hai - tathA bhavyatvapAkena yasyaitat tritayaM bhvet| samyagjJAnakriyAyogAjjAyate mokssbhaajnm|| - kArikA 54 jIva do prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM - bhavya tathA abhvy| abhavyoM meM samyaktva Adi kA abhAva hotA hai| bhavyoM meM bhI bhavyatva ke pAka ke binA samyaktva Adi kA abhAva hI rahatA hai| bhavyatva kA pAka ho jAne para samyaktva Adi kI niSpatti ho jAtI hai"jIvA dvedhA - bhvyaabhvybhedaat| abhavyAnAM samyaktavAdyabhAva:, bhavyAnAmapi bhavyatvapAkamantareNa tadabhAva eva, tathA bhavyatvapAke tu ttsdbhaavH| tto'traaymrthH| bhaviSyati vivakSitaparyAyeNeti bhvyH| tadbhAvo bhavyatvaM nAma siddhigmnyogytvm|" * nivRtta prophesara evaM adhyakSa, saMskRta vibhAga, ma. gAM0 kAzI vidyApITha, vArANasI

Page #17
jaina-darzana meM ratnatraya : 11 SaDdarzanasamuccaya kI 54vIM kArikA kI guNaratna-kRta ttiikaa| darzana, jJAna tathA cAritra ko mokSa kA mArga kahA gayA hai - darzanajJAnacAritrANi mokssmaarg:| triratnoM meM darzana, jJAna tathA cAritra ko vyavasthita krama meM rakhA gayA hai| samyak darzana kA tAtparya hai- jaina-zAstroM tathA AcAryoM ke upadezoM meM dRr3ha vizvAsa, jisase samasta sandeha dUra ho jAya~ - ve sandeha jo hamArI AdhyAtmika yAtrA meM bAdhaka ho rahe haiN| sarvadarzanasaGagraha meM samyagdarzana kA svarUpa isa prakAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai - "yena rUpeNa jIvAdyoM vyavasthitastena rUpeNArhatA pratipAdite tattvArthe viparItAbhinivezarahitvAdyaparaparyAyaM zraddhAnaM smygdrshnm|" jo vastu jisa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai, usI prakAra jinadeva dvArA pratipAdita tattvArtha meM viparIta abhiniveza kA parityAga karake zraddhA kA sampAdana karanA samyak darzana hai| tattvArthasUtra meM kahA gayA hai - "tattvArthe zraddhAnaM smygdrshnm|" yaha bhI kahA gayA hai - rucirjinoktatattveSu samyak shrddhaanmucyte| jAyate tanisargeNa guroradhigamena vaa|| - sarvadarzanasaGgraha ke ArhatadarzanaprakaraNa meM uddhRt| jinadeva dvArA pratipAdita tattvoM meM ruci kA honA samyak zraddhAna (darzana) hai| vaha yA to nisarga se utpanna hotA hai yA gurUpadeza se| paropadezanirapekSa AtmasvarUpa jJAna nisarga kahA jAtA hai aura vyAkhyAnAdi rUpa paropadezajanita jJAna adhigm| jisa svabhAva se jIvAdi padArtha vyavasthita haiM, usI svabhAva se moha tathA saMzaya se rahita hokara unheM jAnanA samyaka jJAna hai| tattvoM kA unakI avasthA ke anurUpa saMkSepa meM yA vistAra se jo jJAna hotA hai, use samyagjJAna kahA gayA hai - . yathAvasthitatattvAnAM saMkSepAd vistareNa vaa| yo'vabodhastagatrAhuH samyagjJAnaM mniissinnH|| - sarvadarzanasaGgraha, aarhtdrshnprkrnn| * samyak jJAna ke pA~ca prakAra haiM - mati, zruta, avadhi, mana:paryaya tathA kevl| jJAna ke AvaraNa ke naSTa ho jAne para indriya tathA mana ke dvArA vastu kA jo yathArtha jJAna hai, vaha mati hai| mati- janita spaSTa jJAna ko zruta kahA gayA hai| padArthoM kA atIndriya jJAna avadhi hai| dUsare ke mana meM vidyamAna vicAra ko sphuTa rUpa meM jAnane vAlA jJAna mana:paryaya hai| jisake lie tapasvI tapasyA karate haiM, jo anya prakAra ke kisI bhI jJAna se asaMsRSTa hai, vaha kevala jJAna hai| vijJAna apanA tathA dUsaroM kA prakAzaka hai| bAdhA se rahita hone para vaha pramANa kahA jAtA hai - vijJAnaM svaparAbhAsi pramANaM baadhvrjitm| pratyakSaJca parokSaJca dvidhA meyvinishcyaat|| - sarvadarzanasamaha, Arhatadarzana prkrnn|| r

Page #18
12 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 saMsaraNa karma ke uccheda ke lie udyata, zraddhAyukta (prathama ratna se yukta) tathA jJAnavAn (dvitIya ratna se yukta) puruSa kI pApagamana ke kAraNa kI kriyA kI nivRtti hI samyak cAritra hai| kahA gayA hai - sarvathAvadyayogAnAM tyaagshcaaritrmucyte| kIrtitaM tadahiMsAdivratabhedena pnycdhaa|| - sarvadarzanasaGgraha, AhetadarzanaprakaraNa nindita karmoM kA sarvathA tyAga cAritra hai| isake pA~ca bheda haiM - ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya tathA aprigrh| pramAda se bhI jaba caroM athavA sthAvaroM ke prANoM kA viyoga nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba vaha ahiMsA vrata hotA hai - .. na yat pramAdayogena jiivitvypropnnm| carANAM sthAvarANAM ca tadahiMsA vrataM mtm|| - sarvadarzanasaGgraha, aarhtdrshnprkrnn| priya, pathya tathA tathya vANI sUnRta kahI jAtI hai| jo vANI priya nahIM hai, hitakara nahIM hai, vaha tathya hokara bhI tathya nahIM hai - . priyaM pathyaMvacastathyaM sUnRtaM vrtmucyte| tattathyamapi no tathyamapriyaM cAhitaM ca yt|| - sarvadarzanasaGgraha, aarhtdrshnprkrnn| na dI huI vastu ko na lenA asteya vrata kahA jAtA hai| dhana manuSya kA bAhya prANa hai| usake haraNa se prANa kA haraNa ho jAtA hai - anaadaanmdttsyaasteyvrtmudiiritm| bAhyA: prANA nRNAmartho haratA taM hatA hi te|| - sarvadarzanasaGgraha, aaiitdrshnprkrnn| divya (AgAmI jIvana meM bhogya) tathA audayika (isI jIvana meM bhogya) kAmanAoM kA kRta, anumata tathA kArita - tInoM prakAra se mana, karma tathA vacanase tyAga brahmacarya hai| sabhI bhAvoM meM icchA kA tyAga aparigraha kahA jAtA hai| / pA~coM bhAvanAoM dvArA pA~ca prakAra se kramaza: bhAvita ye pA~ca mahAvrata manuSya ko akSaya pada pradAna karate haiM - bhAvanAbhi vitAni paJcabhiH paJcadhA krmaat| mahAvratAni lokasya sAdhayantyavyayaM pdm|| - sarvadarzanasamaha, aarhtdrshnprkrnn| ye pA~ca mahAvrata zramaNoM ke lie nirdhArita kiye gaye haiN| gRhastha ke lie pahale tIna to ve hI haiM, kintu caturtha tathA paJcama ke sthAna para kramaza: saMyama tathA santoSa

Page #19
jaina-darzana meM ratnatraya : 13 nirdhArita haiN| ahiMsA vyApaka zabda hai| isameM tInoM prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA parityAga honA cAhie - mana kI hiMsA, vANI kI hiMsA tathA karma kI hiNsaa| ahiMsA kA pAlana mana, vacana tathA karma tInoM se honA caahie| zramaNoM ke lie jo sAdhanA batAyI gayI hai, vaha kaThora aura zreSTha hai, isIlie use mahAvrata kahA gayA hai| gRhastha ke niyamoM ko aNavrata kahA jAtA hai| jaina dharma meM gRhastha tathA munijanoM kI ye sAdhanAe~ eka dUsare ke samIpa A gayI haiN| yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kevala samyak darzana athavA kevala samyak jJAna athavA kevala samyak cAritra se mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ye tInoM milakara mokSa pradAna karate haiM - "samyaktvaM darzane. jJAnamAgamAvabodha:, kriyA ca caraNakaraNAtmikAstasAM yoga: sambandhastasmAd, na ca kevalaM darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM vA moksskaarnnm||" - - SaDdarzanasamuccaya kI maNibhadrakRta vRtti, kArikA 54 / / samyak darzana tathA samyak jJAna ke binA cAritra nahIM ho sktaa| yadi koI kevala cAritra ke mArga para calane kA prayatna karegA to gantavya taka nahIM pahu~ca skegaa| samyak darzana, samyak jJAna tathA samyak cAritra - ye tInoM milakara hI mokSa ke kAraNa hote haiN| tInoM daNDa cakrAdinyAya se mokSa ke kAraNa haiM, tRNAraNimaNinyAya se nhiiN| inameM se koI bhI pRthaka rUpa se mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| jisa prakAra rasAyana ke sAdhana milakara rasAyana kA phala dete haiM, usI prakAra ye tInoM milakara sAdhana banate haiM- "etAni samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi militAni mokSakAraNaM na pratyekaM yathA rasAyanasAdhanAni sambhUya rasAyanaphalaM sAdhayanti na prtyekm|'-srvdrshnsnggrh, aarhtdrshnprkrnn| bhadrabAhusvAmI ne kahA hai - * subahuM pi suyamahIyaM kiM kAhI caraNavippamukkassA andhassa jaha palittA dIvasayasahassakoDI vi|| "subahvapi zrutamadhItaM kiM kariSyati crnnvipryuktsy| andhasya yathA pradIptA diipshtshsrkottirpi||'' jisa prakAra sahasroM - karor3oM dIpaka bhI andhe kA hitasAdhana nahIM kara sakate, usI prakAra bahuta zruta bhI AcaraNa rahita puruSa kA upakAra nahIM kara sktaa| nANaM carittahINaM liMgaggahaNaM ca dNsnnvihiinnN| saMjamahINaM ca tavaM jo carai niratthayaM tss|| (jJAnaM caritrahInaM liGgagrahaNaM ca drshnvihiinm|

Page #20
14 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 saMyamahInaM ca tapo yazcarati nirarthakaM tsy||) caritrahIna jJAna, darzana vihIna veSa tathA saMyamahIna tapasyA nirarthaka hai| hama dekhate haiM ki jaina-darzana meM samyak darzana tathA samyak jJAna kA mahattva hai, kintu samyak cAritra kA vizeSa mahattva hai| samyak cAritra ke AdhAra para hamAre vyavahAroM kA mUlyAGkana hotA hai| samyak cAritra ke antargata jina pA~ca mahAvratoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, unameM ahiMsA ko vizeSa mahattva diyA gayA hai| vartamAna samaya meM deza kI sthiti ke sandarbha meM jaina-darzana kA yaha vyavahArapakSa adhika upayogI hai| Aja jJAna, vaidaSya Adi se hamArA kyA upakAra ho rahA hai? bhArata kA caritra dhIre-dhIre naSTa ho rahA hai| yadi usakI rakSA nahIM hogI, taba zruta Adi se abhISTa kI prApti nahIM hogii| vartamAna samaya meM AvazyakatA yaha hai ki jaina-darzana ke isa vyAvahArika pakSa kA vizeSa unmIlana kiyA jAya aura samAja meM vyApta dUSaNoM ko dUra kiyA jaay| vratoM kA svarUpa nirmala rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jina bhAvanAoM se ve tattva otaprota haiM, unhIM ke AdhAra para vyavasthA honI cAhie aura samAja ko nirdeza bhI milanA caahie| jo Adarza munijanoM dvArA prastuta kiye jAya~, ve yathAsambhava gRhasthoM dvArA bhI pAlita hoN| donoM ke AcaraNoM meM bahuta adhika antara nahIM honA caahie| yaha samAja tathA deza ke utthAna ke lie Avazyaka hai| isako dhyAna meM rakhakara jainadarzana ne AcAramImAMsA prastuta kI hai|

Page #21
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI-jana 2004 jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva* (gaNita ke vizeSa sandarbha meM) DaoN0 anupama jaina* * bhArata meM atyanta prAcIna kAla se zramaNa evaM vaidika saMskRtiyA~ pracalita haiN| vaidika paramparA ke atyanta prAcIna lipibaddha dharma graMtha Rgveda meM bhI zramaNa saMskRti kI jaina paramparA ke prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM isa paramparA ke anya ullekhoM se isakI prAcInatA asaMdigdha hai| jaina paramparA kA eka suvyasthita darzana hai| paraspara virodhI vicAra dhArAoM meM samanvaya sthApita kara mAnavatA ke vikAsa kA patha prazasta karane vAle anekAnta ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana evaM samAja meM sukha, zAnti evaM sthAyitva dene vAlI ahiMsA kI tArkika susaMgata, sUkSma vivecanA isa darzana kI advitIya vizeSatAyeM haiN| ahiMsA, aparigraha evaM anekAnta ke siddhAntoM ko apane jIvana meM AtmasAta kara tadanurUpa AcaraNa karane vAle mahAna nispRhI jainAcAryoM ne bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA diye gaye upadezoM ke AdhAra para jaina darzana ko vivecita karane vAlI aneka kRtiyA~ dI haiN| ina kRtiyoM ke mAdhyama se anekAneka dArzanika samasyAoM kA suspaSTa, tArkika aura buddhigamya samAdhAna prApta hotA hai| vijJAna evaM darzana kA paraspara abhinna sambandha hai| prakRti ke rahasyoM kI khoja meM nirantara lagA vijJAna kahIM na kahIM vyavahAra se bhI jur3A rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa ki vijJAna Aja sarvatra lokapriya hai| kintu vijJAna kA sambandha bAhya vastuoM se hai, yaha AtmA ke vikAsa evaM usako zAzvata sukha pradAna karane meM koI madada nahIM krtaa| vijJAna bahirmukha hai aura darzana adhyAtma prvnn| vijJAna vastu jagata ko parivartita karane kA sAdhana detA hai aura darzana aisI antardRSTi jisase mana ko zAnti mile| __isa prakAra eka maulika bheda ke hote hue bhI vijJAna aura darzana apane paramparAgata rUpoM meM nikaTa sambandhI rahe haiN| samagra vizva ke svarUpa kI jijJAsA donoM meM samAna * bhogIlAla laheracanda insTiTyUTa oNva iNDolAjI, dillI meM 14 maI 2003 ko paThita AlekhA ** gaNita vibhAga, holkara oTonomasa sAIMsa kAleja, indaura - 452 017

Page #22
= zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 hai / prAcIna kAla meM vizva - vijJAna dArzanika prasthAnoM kA eka niyata aMga thaa| darzana ke isa aMza se hI paravartI vaijJAnika cintana ne apanI preraNA pAI hai| bahuta dinoM taka vijJAna ko prakRti-darzana kahA jAtA thaa| nyUTana ne apane prasiddha grantha ko prAkRtika darzana ke gANitika siddhAMta nAma diyA hai| pazcima meM jaise-jaise Adhunika kAla meM vijJAna kA vikAsa huA, darzana ne prAkRtika vizva ke sambandha meM apane ko vijJAna kA anucara mAtra mAna liyA hai| Ajakala bahuta se dArzanika kahate haiM ki darzana kA vastu-satyoM se sambandha nahIM, unake anusAra darzana kA ThIka viSaya jJAna athavA mUlyoM kI mImAMsA hai| dUsarI ora vizva ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM parikalpanAe~ vaijJAnika cintana meM nAnA rUpa se prakaTa huI haiM aura inheM dArzanika pravRttiyoM se alaga nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| isa paristhiti kA pariNAma eka vicitra ulajhana meM hai| vizuddha dArzanikagaNa vijJAna kI sahAyatA ke binA vizva ke svarUpa kA nirdhAraNa nahIM kara sakate aura na vizuddha vaijJAnika hI darzana kI sahAyatA ke binA apane parama siddhAntoM ko vyavasthita aura saMgata rUpa de sake haiN| phalataH vijJAna aura darzana paraspara pUraka hai| 16 bhArata sarakAra kI isa nayI yojanA ne vijJAna ke zikSakoM ko darzana ko par3hane kI ora prerita kiyA hai| isase hamAre prAcIna sAhitya meM nihita vijJAna prakAza meM AyegA / prAcIna jaina sAhitya yathA zvetAmbara paramparA mAnya aMga, upAMga sAhitya, una para likhI gaI TIkAoM, tathA digambara jainAgamoM pravacanasAra, paMcAstikAya, tatvArthasUtra evaM usa para likhI TIkAoM, SaTkhaMDAgama, kaSAya prAbhRta evaM unakI TIkAoM yathA dhavalA, jayadhavalA, una para samAdhArita graMthoM gommaTasAra ( jIvakAMDa, karmakAMDa) Adi tathA khagolIya graMthoM tiloyapaNNattI, trilokasAra, jambuddIvapaNNattisaMgaho, loka vibhAga Adi meM vijJAna kI vividha zAkhAoM kA jJAna upalabdha hai| isake alAvA bhI eka lambI sUcI hai| isa krama meM nimnAMkita viSayoM para sAmagrI saMkalita kI jA sakatI hai| 1. gaNita evaM sAMkhyikI 2. jyotirvijJAna evaM khagolavijJAna (bhUgola sahita ) 3. bhautika vijJAna (taMtra-maMtra sahita) 4. rasAyana vijJAna 5. prabandha vijJAna evaM arthazAstra 6. jIva vijJAna 7. vanaspati zAstra 8. paryAvaraNa evaM pAristhitikI vijJAna 9. AhAra vijJAna (bhaiSaja vijJAna evaM sUkSma jIva vijJAna sahita )

Page #23
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva : 17 10. Ayurveda 11. dhyAna evaM yoga 12. bhUgarbha vijJAna 13. vAstu vijJAna pratyeka zAkhA kI sAmagrI ke antargata jainadarzana se ukta viSaya ke sambandha athavA jainAcAryoM kI ukta viSaya meM ruci ke kAraNa, prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM ukta viSayaka sAmagrI ke mUla srotoM ko cinhita karanA, jainAcAryoM kI etad viSayaka pramukha upalabdhiyA~ athavA jaina sAhitya meM ukta viSayaka upalabdha pramukha siddhAnta unake aitihAsika mahatva evaM vartamAna akAdamika yA sAmAjika samasyAoM ke samAdhAna meM unakI bhUmikA ko rekhAMkita karanA hogaa| yaha svAbhAvika hI hai ki pratyeka zAkhA ke sambandha meM aba taka prakAzita kArya kA vistRta sarvekSaNa pahalI AvazyakatA hogI jisase unakA upayoga ho ske| maiM yaha sarvekSaNa alaga se prastuta kruuNgaa| yaha sarvekSaNa pUrNa hai aisA merA dAvA nahIM hai vastuta: yaha kabhI pUrNa ho hI nahIM sktaa| nirantara prayAsa karate rahane se hama pUrNatA kI ora unmukha avazya ho sakate haiN| isa Alekha meM ina sabhI zAkhAoM para carcA saMbhava nahIM haiN| maiM svayaM gaNita kA vidyArthI hU~ evaM gata 25 varSoM se jaina gaNita ke kSetra meM hI anusaMdhAnarata huuN| ata: maiM apane Alekha ko jaina gaNita taka hI sImita kara rahA huuN| sarvaprathama maiM yaha spaSTa karanA cAhatA hU~ ki jaina gaNita aMkagaNita, bIjagaNita, rekhAgaNita yA gaNita kI koI uccatara zAkhA nahIM apitu gaNitIya jJAna kA vaha aMza hai jo prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM upalabdha hai athavA vaha gaNitIya jJAna hai jisakA vikAsa mahAna jainAcAryoM ne kiyA hai| isameM aMkagaNita, bIjagaNita, jyAmiti, bhinna Adi ke pAramparika viSaya to haiM hI, samuccaya siddhAnta (Set Theory) saMkhyA siddhAnta (Number Theory) nikAya siddhAnta (System Theory) jaise Adhunika viSaya bhI haiN| jainAcAryoM kI gaNita meM ruci kA kAraNa bhI atyanta sahaja hai| AtmasAdhanA ke kSetra meM agraNI jainAcAryoM kA uddezya gaNitIya vikAsa nahIM apitu dArzanika viSayoM kI vyAkhyA meM prAmANikatA, spaSTatA, bodhagamyatA, susaMgatatA lAnA thaa| gaNita ko sAdhana ke rUpa meM prayoga meM lAyA gayA hai| yaha sAdhana rahA hai sAdhya nhiiN| phalata: yaha jaina sAhitya ke bahubhAga meM racA pacA hai| sarvaprathama hama eka uddharaNa yahAM prastuta kara rahe haiN|

Page #24
18 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 "bahuri je jIva saMskRtAdika ke jJAna sahita haiM kintu gaNitAmnAyAdika ke jJAna ke abhAva te mUla graMtha yA saMskRta TIkA viSai praveza na karahuM tina bhavya jIvana kAje ina graMthana kI racanA karI hai|" ___ paM0 ToDaramalajI kA yaha kathana isa bAta kI pUrNa rUpeNa puSTi karatA hai ki gaNita evaM gaNitIya prakriyAoM ko samyak rUpa se samajhe binA mUla graMthoM evaM AgamoM kI viSayavastu ko ThIka prakAra se nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| jaina zAstroM meM jina bahattara kalAoM kA ullekha milatA hai unameM sarvaprathama sthAna lekha kA evaM dUsarA gaNita kA hai tathApi AgamoM meM prAya: ina kalAoM ko "lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo" arthAta lekhAdika kintu gaNita pradhAna kahA gayA hai| mAtra itanA hI nahIM apitu sampUrNa jaina vAGmaya ke viSayAnusAra vibhAjana ke krama meM use 4 anuyogoM meM nimna prakAra vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra . 1. prathamAnuyoga - tIrthaMkaroM evaM anya mahApuruSoM kA jIvana caritra, pUrvabhavoM kA vivaraNa evaM kathA saahity| 2. karaNAnuyoga - loka kA svarUpa, AkAra-prakAra, karma siddhAMta evaM gaNitaviSayaka sAhityA . 3. caraNAnuyoga - muniyoM evaM zrAvakoM kI caryA tathA AcAra viSayaka saahity| 4. dravyAnuyoga - AtmA evaM paramAtmA viSayaka dArzanika sAhitya, nyAya evaM adhyAtma ke grNth| zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra .. 1. dharmakathAnuyoga - tIrthaMkaroM kA jIvana, pUrvabhava evaM dhArmika kathAoM se sambaddha saahity| 2. caraNa-karaNAnuyoga - AcAra evaM gaNita viSayaka saahity| 3. gaNitAnuyoga - khagola viSayaka saahity| 4. dravyAnuyoga - nyAya, karma evaM darzana sambandhI saahity| ukta vibhAjana se spaSTa hai ki jaina dharma kI donoM paramparAoM meM gaNita ko ativiziSTa sthAna diyA gayA hai| digambara paramparA meM jahA~ karaNAnuyoga, dravyAnuyoga ke graMtha gaNitajJoM ke lie rucikara haiN| vahIM zvetAmbara paramparA ke vibhAjana ke antargata gaNitAnuyoga tathA caraNa-karaNAnuyoga ke antargata karaNAnuyoga ke graMtha upayogI haiN|

Page #25
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva : 19 ve 0 jaina muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' ne anuyogavAra saMkalanakara gaNitajJoM ke lie kAma bahuta AsAna kara diyA hai| mUlataH gaNitajJa jainAcArya zrIdhara (799 I0) ne bhI gaNita kI AvazyakatA evaM upAdeyatA para khulakara likhA hai| mahAvIra ke anusAra to carAcara jagata meM jo kucha bhI hai vaha gaNita ke binA nahIM hai | 4 gaNita ke itihAsa ke adhyayana para dRSTipAta karane se yaha spaSTa hai ki 18vIM zatAbdI ke anta meM isake itihAsa kA lekhana prAraMbha ho gayA thA kintu jaina dharma graMthoM meM nihita gaNitIya jJAna kI ora kisI gaNitajJa kA dhyAna AkRSTa nahIM huA thaa| prasiddha jainAcArya zrIdhara ( 750 I0 lagabhaga) dvArA praNIta trizaMtikA (pATIgaNitasAra athavA gaNitasAra) kA prakAzana sudhAkara dvivedI dvArA 1899 meM avazya kiyA gayA thA kintu usa samaya isako ajaina kRti ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| 20vIM sadI ke prAraMbha meM Madras Oriental Manuscript Library se sambaddha pro0 ema0 raMgAcArya' ko isa bhaNDAra se prApta AcArya mahAvIra dvArA racita gaNitIya pANDulipi gaNitasArasaMgraha kI prApti se bhAratIya gaNita kA eka svarNima pRSTha anAvRta huA / vizva samudAya ko isa mahatvapUrNa jaina gaNitIya kRti kI jAnakArI sarvaprathama 1908 meM David Eugen Smith ke Bibleotheca Mathematica' meM prakAzita Alekha ke mAdhyama se huI tathA 1912 meM madrAsa sarakAra dvArA gaNitasArasaMgraha kA pro0 ema0 raMgAcArya dvArA kiye gaye aMgrejI anuvAda evaM prastAvanA sahita prakAzana kiyA gyaa| vastutaH isa kRti ke prakAzana ke sAtha hI vizva samudAya kA dhyAna bhAratIya gaNita kI usa paramparA kI ora AkRSTa huA jise samprati 'jaina gaNita' yA Jaina School of Mathematics kI saMjJA dI jAtI hai aura isa prakAra vizva kSitija para "jaina gaNita" kI punarsthApanA huii| jaina gaNita kI jar3eM bahuta gaharI haiN| paurANika AkhyAnoM ke anusAra bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apanI putriyoM-brAhmI evaM sundarI ko kramazaH lipi evaM aMka vidyA kI zikSA dI / sundarI ko diyA gayA jJAna aMka lipi 1, 2, 3 kA hI thA / dvAdazAMga jinavANI ke vivecanoM se bhI spaSTa hai ki 19 aMgoM tathA 12veM dRSTivAda aMga ke 'parikarma' evaM 'pUrva' zIrSaka bhedoM meM vipula gaNitIya jJAna nihita thaa| isa sandarbha meM gaNitasArasaMgraha kA adhyAya prathama, zatruMjaya kAvya, AcArya jinasena kRta AdipurANa aura AcArya puSpadaMta kRta apabhraMza bhASA kA mahApurANa dRSTavya hai|' caturtha aMga bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra saMkhyAna yA aMkoM ke vijJAna kA jJAna jaina sAdhuoM kI eka prAthamika AvazyakatA thI / 9

Page #26
20 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 zvetAmbara jaina AgamoM meM gaNita se sambaddha viSayavastu ke bAre meM mahatvapUrNa prakAza DAlane vAlI eka gAthA hameM aMga sAhitya ke antargata usake tRtIya aMga sthAnAMgasUtra (ThANaM) ke 10veM adhyAya meM prApta hotI hai| gAthA nimna prakAra hai : dasa vidhe saMkhANe paNNatte taM jahA! parikammaM vavahAroM rajju rAsI kalAsavanne (kalAsavaNNe) yA jAvaMtAvati vaggo dhano tataha vagga vaggo vikappo t||10 isa gAthA meM saMkhyAna (gaNita) ke 10 prakAroM kI carcA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra ke vyAkhyAkara abhayadevasUri ne sarvaprathama isakI vyAkhyA prastuta kI thii| tadoparAMta bI0bI0 datta, eca0Ara0 kApaDiyA, mukuTa bihArIlAla agravAla, bI0 ela0 upAdhyAya, ela0sI0 jaina Adi vidvAnoM ne apanI-apanI dRSTiyoM se inakI vyAkhyAyeM prastuta kI jinakA vistRta vivecana maiMne apane Alekha 'jaina AgamoM' meM nihita adhyayana ke viSaya 1 zIrSaka Alekha meM kiyA hai| hama yahA~ abhayadevasUri, bI0bI0 datta evaM Adhunika mata ko sAraNIbaddha kara rahe haiN| kra0 zabda abhayadeva sUri kA mata bI0 bI0 datta kA mata Adhunika mata 1. parikama saMkalana Adi aMkagaNita ke aMkagaNita ke ATha parikarma (8) mUlabhUta parikarma 2. vavahAro zreNI vyavahAra yA aMkagaNita ke vyavahAra pATI gaNita ke pATI gaNita vyavahAra 3. rajju samatala jyAmiti rekhA gaNita lokottara gaNita (lokottara pramANa) 4. rAsI annoM kI DherI rAziyoM kA Ayatana samuccaya siddhAMta Adi nikAlanA 5. kalAsavanne bhinna bhinna 6. javat-tAvat prakRtika saMkhyAoM kA sarala samIkaraNa sarala samIkaraNa guNana yA saMkalana 7. vaggo varga samIkaraNa varga samIkaraNa 8. ghaNo ghana ghana samIkaraNa ghana samIkaraNa 9. vagga-vaggo caturtha ghAtR caturtha ghAta samIkaraNa ucca ghAta samIkaraNa 10. vi kappo krakacikA vyavahAra vikalpa gaNita vikalpa evaM bhaMga (kramacaya evaM saMcaya) - bhinna varga

Page #27
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatvaH : 21 sAraNI se spaSTa hai ki jaina AgamoM meM nihita gaNitIya viSayoM kI sUcI atyanta vyApaka hai aura usameM gaNita kA bahata bar3A kSetra samAhita hai| abhayedavasUri kI vyAkhyA meM kucha truTi raha gaI thI jise pro0 datta ne kAphI hada taka dUra kiyA kintu unake sammukha sImita mAtrA meM mAtra kucha Agama hI upalabdha hone ke kAraNa unakI dRSTi rajja evaM rAsI zabda ke mUla taka nahIM pahu~ca sakI jise ela0sI0 jaina ne sakSamatApUrvaka pakar3A hai| jaina AgamoM evaM parivartI TIkA sAhitya ke eka bar3e bhAga kA adhyayana na karane ke kAraNa hI 1929 meM prakAzita apane Alekha 'The Jaina School of Mathematics' meM datta ne likhA ki - It should be noted that the necessity of Jaina priests to learn Mathematics arises by way of finding the proper time and place for the religious ceremonics.12 jabaki vAstavikatA yaha hai ki karma prakRtiyoM ke Astrava, baMdha, saMvara evaM nirjarA ko samyak rUpa se samajhane, adhyAtma ke gUr3ha viSayoM ke spaSTIkaraNa, loka ke svarUpa, usake AkAra-prakAra, vibhinna prakAra kI jIva rAziyoM kI gaNanA, unameM paraspara sambandha Adi ko spaSTa karane ke lie gaNita ko eka sAdhana ke rUpa meM prayoga meM lAyA gayA hai| yaha satya hai ki dIkSA, paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA Adi kA jJAna Avazyaka hai kintu yaha kevala eka pakSa hai| dArzanika viSayoM kI vyAkhyA meM samAhita gaNitIya jJAna vizeSata: karma siddhAMta kA gaNita adhika pariSkRta evaM upayogI hai| vastuta: jaina AgamoM meM nihita gaNitIya sAmagrI ko sthUlarUpa se do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1. laukika gaNita 2. lokottara gaNita laukika gaNita ke antargata sthAnamAna paddhati, aMkoM ke lekhana, vibhinna prakAra kI mApana paddhatiyA~, zUnya evaM aMkoM para vibhinna prakAra ke parikarma, yathA saMkalana, vyakalana, guNana, bhAga, varga, vargamUla, dhana, dhanamUla, pATIgaNita ke vibhinna vyavahAra, yathA zreNI vyavahAra, mizraka vyavahAra, byAja Adi ke sUtra, chAyA vyavahAra, khAta vyavahAra, krakacikA vyavahAra, mizraka vyavahAra, bhitroM para parikarma, jyAmiti evaM Thosa jyAmiti se sambaddha gaNita, vibhinna prakAra kI AkRtiyoM ke kSetraphala, pRSTha Adi jJAta karanA, bIja gaNita ke antargata sarala, varga, ghana evaM uccaghAtIya samIkaraNoM kA sRjana evaM unakA hala, kramacaya-saMcaya, ghAtAMkoM ke siddhAnta, laghuguNakIya siddhAMta Adi se sambaddha gaNita AtA hai aura etad viSayaka sAmagrI jaina sAhitya meM vipula parimANa meM atyanta maulika rUpa meM upalabdha hai|

Page #28
22 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 lokottara gaNita ke antargata rAzi (samuccaya) siddhAnta, ekaikI saMgati (OneOne Correspondence), ananta viSayaka gaNita, karma evaM nikAya siddhAnta viSayaka gaNita AtA hai| isa pakSa para abhI kama kAma huA hai kintu isa varga kI sAmagrI adhika sAmayika evaM gauravapUrNa hai| 20vIM sadI ke anta taka nirantara aprakAzita jaina sAhitya prakAza meM A rahA hai aura usake sAtha jaina gaNita ke kSetra meM yogadAna dene vAle jainacAryoM kI sUcI bhI vistRta hotI jA rahI hai| yadyapi vizva gaNitIya itihAsa meM Aja bhI AryabhaTTa, brahmagupta, zrIdhara, mahAvIra evaM bhAskara - "dvitIya' hI sthAna pA sake haiM kintu bhAratIya gaNita itihAsa kI navIna prakAzita pustakoM meM umAsvAti, vIrasena evaM nemicandra ko bhI sthAna milane lagA hai| maiM nimnAMkita sAraNI meM una pramukha jainAcAryoM ko sUcIbaddha kara rahA hU~ jinakI kRtiyoM meM gaNitIya sAmagrI pracuratA se upalabdha hai| aMga evaM upAMga sAhitya ke antargata samavAyAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga (ThANaM), bhagavatIsUtra (vyAkhyAprajJapti, anuyogadvArasUtra, uttarAdhyayanasUtra, sUryaprajJapti, jambUdvIpaprajJapti Adi meM bahumUlya sAmagrI upalabdha hai| kra0 granthakAra kA nAma evaM kAla gaNitIya dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa kRtiyA~ 1. guNadhara (prathama za0I0pU0) kasAya pAhur3a (kaSAyaprAbhRta) 2. kundakunda (prathama za0I0pU0) paMcAstikAya Adi dharasena (prathama za0I0) SaTkhaMDAgama 4. puSpadaMta evaM bhUtabalI (prathama za0I0) SaTkhaMDAgama, mahAbandha umAsvAmI (dUsarI za0I0) tatvArthasUtra umAsvAti (dUsarI se cauthI za0I0) tatvArthAdhigamasUtrabhASya yativRSabha (176-609 I0) tiloyapaNNattI 8. pUjyapAda (devanandi) (539 I0) savArthasiddhi jinabhadragaNi bhASyakAra (609 I0) / vizeSAvazyakabhASya 10. akalaMka (620-680 I0) tatvArtharAjavArtika 11. vidyAnanda (775-840 I0) tatvArthazlokavArtika 12. zrIdharAcArya (8vIM za0I0) pATIgaNita, trizaMtikA, bIjagaNita (anupalabdha Adi) 13. vIrasena (816 I0) dhavalA, siddhabhUpaddhati (anupalabdha) 14. jinasena (9vIM za0I0) jayaghavalA 9.

Page #29
kraM0 granthakAra kA nAma evaM kAla 15. mahAvIra ( 850 I0) jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva 16. kumudendu (860-880 I0) 17. nivRttikulIna zIlAMka (9 vIM zatI I0) nava aMgoM kI TIkAyeM 18. nemicandra siddhAMtacakravartI (10-11vIM za0I0 ) 22. abhayadevasUri (1015-1078 I0) 23. maladhArI hemacandrasUri (1107 I0 ) 24. malayagiri (1080-1172 I0) 25. rAjAditya (1120 I0 ) gommaTasAra, trilokasAra, labdhisAra, kSapaNAsAra, bRhaddhArA parikarma (anupalabdha) 19. mAdhavacandra traividya (10-11vIM za0I0) SaTtriMzikA, ( SaTtriMzatikA) trilokasAra Adi kI TIkA 20. padmanandi-prathama (977-1043 za0I0) jambuddIvapaNNattisaMgaho 21. amitagati - dvitIya (11vIM za0I0) : gaNitIya dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa kRtiyA~ gaNitasAra saMgraha Adi gaNitIya dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa kRtiyA~ siribhUvalaya 23 candraprajJapti, sArddhadvayaprajJapti, vyAkhyA prajJapti 9 AgamoM kI TIkAyeM anuyogadvAra vRtti, vizeSAvazyaka bhASyavRtti sUryaprajJapti, candra prajJapti, jambUdvIpa prajJapti Adi graMthoM kI TIkAyeM vyavahAra gaNita, kSetra gaNita, vyavahAra ratna, jaina gaNita sUtrodAharaNa, citrahasuge, lIlAvatI gaNita tilaka TIkA 26. kAzahRdagacchIya siMhatilakasUri (13vIM za0I0) 27. Thakkara pheru (1265 - 1330 I0) gaNitasAra kaumudI 28. mahimodaya (1665 I0) gaNita sAThasau 30. hemarAja (1673 I0 ) gaNitasAra 31. tejasiMha (17vIM za0I0 ) iSTAMka paMcavizaMtikA 32. paM0 ToDaramala (1740 - 1767 I0) gommaTasAra, trilokasAra Adi para samyagjJAna candrikA TIkA

Page #30
24 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 isake atirikta haribhadrasUri, padmaprabhasUri, candrama, siddhasena, mahendrasUri, malayendu sUri, bulAkIcandra, bulAkIdAsa Adi ne bhI mahatvapUrNa jaina graMthoM kI racanA kI hai| inake atirikta hameM aneka aise graMthoM ke sandarbha bhI upalabdha sAhitya meM prApta hote haiM jo vartamAna meM to prApya nahIM haiM kintu pUrva meM upalabdha the| suvidhA kI dRSTi se hama sampUrNa upalabdha evaM anupalabdha jaina gaNitIya sAhitya ko 6 vargoM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiN| 1. pUrNata: gaNitIya evaM jainAcAryoM dvArA likhita aise grantha jinakA anuvAda evaM AlocanA prakAzita ho cukI hai jaise mahAvIrAcArya kRta gaNitasAra saMgraha, AcArya zrIdharakRta 'pATI gaNita' evaM triMzatikA, siMhatilakasUri kRta 'gaNitaMtilaka TIkA' (muullekhk-shriipti)| 2. aise grantha jo pUrNata: gaNitIya haiM evaM aba taka unakA mAtra mUlapATha hI prakAzita ho pAyA hai| jaise- Thakkara pheru kRta gaNita kaumudI, lAlacandra kRta lIlAvatI evaM aMka prstaar| 3. katipaya graMthoM kI pANDulipiyA~ to lekhaka ko prApta ho gaI haiM kintu mUlapATha evaM AlocanAtmaka adhyayana adyatana aprakAzita haiN| jaise - mAdhavacandra vidyakRta SaTtriMzikA, hemarAja (godIkA) kRta gaNitasAra evaM loMkAgacchIya tejasiMha sUri kRta issttaaNkpNcviNshtikaa| 4. isa varga ke antargata ve grantha Ate haiM jinakI pANDulipiyA~ deza ke vibhinna zAstra bhaNDAroM meM surakSita haiM kintu lekhaka ko inheM dekhane kA avasara nahIM milA jaise mahimodayakRta gaNitasAra sAThasau, Ananda kavi kRta gaNitasAra, gaNividyApaNNatti, gaNitasaMgraha, kSetragaNita, kSetrasamAsa, gaNitavilAsa, gaNitakoSThaka, pudgala bhaMga evaM vRtti| inake bAre meM vistRta jAnakArI lekhaka ne apane Alekha 'jaina gaNitIya sAhitya' 13 meM dI hai| 5. isa varga meM una granthoM ko liyA jA sakatA hai jinakA ullekha vibhinna granthoM meM vibhinna prAcIna evaM arvAcIna lekhakoM ne kiyA hai kintu unakI pANDulipiyA~ vartamAna meM upalabdha nahIM hai yathA vRhaddhArAparikarma, siddhabhUpaddhati evaM usakI TIkA, karaNasUtra, karaNabhAvanA, anantapAlakRta pATIgaNita, mahAvIrAcArya kRta chattIsapUrvA pratiuttarapratisaha, kSetragaNita, trizaMti, kSetrasamAsa, kSetrasamAsa bAlAvabodha aadi| inakA vivaraNa bhI 'jaina gaNitIya sAhitya' lekha meM upalabdha hai|14 6. prAkRta bhASA meM racita vartamAna meM anupalabdha gaNitIya granthoM kI vistArapUrvaka carcA lekhaka ke Alekha 'katipaya ajJAta jaina gaNita grantha 15 athavA prAkRta bhASA "

Page #31
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva : 25 meM nibaddha gaNitIya grantha6 meM dRSTavya hai| vistAra bhaya se hama yahA~ una sandarbho kI carcA nahIM kara rahe haiN| aise grantha bhI 4-5 haiM evaM ati mahatvapUrNa haiN| hama yahA~ jaina gaNita kI katipaya maulikatAoM ko sUcIbaddha kara rahe haiN| (1) jainAcAryoM ne saMkhyA kA prArambha 2 se kiyA hai| yadyapi ve gaNanA kI prakriyA 1 se zurU karate haiN| unakI dRSTi meM saMkhyA samUha kI bodhaka hotI hai evaM 1 (eka) vastu vyAvahArika dRSTi se koI samUha nahIM bnaatii| isa prakAra sarvAdhika choTI saMkhyA, jise jaghanya saMkhyAta kahA hai, vaha 2 hai| aisI saMkhyAyeM jinake varga meM se svayaM saMkhyA ko ghaTAne para saMkhyA se adhika zeSa bacatA hai kA eka anya varga kRti banAyA hai saMkSiptataH [ ginatiyA~ - 1,2,3,4,5.......... II saMkhyAyeM - 2,3,4,5,6.......... III kRtiyA~ - 3,4,5,6,7....... (2) jainacAryoM ne sthAnamAna kI atyanta vistRta sUciyA~ dI haiM jo dAzamika krama para AdhArita haiN| jinabhadragaNi (7vIM za0I0) ke vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM upalabdha Avazyakaniyukti ke ullekha se I0pU0 meM jaina paramparA meM zUnya ke prayoga evaM dAzamika paddhati kA upayoga puSTa hotA hai| tIna pramukha jaina AcAryoM dvArA prastuta sthAnamAna kI sUcI ke padoM kI saMkhyA nimna prakAra hai - zrIdharAcArya (799 I0) 18 pada mahAvIrAcArya (850 I0) 24 pada rAjAditya (1150 I0) 40 pada ye sUciyA~ samakAlIna anya sUciyoM kI apekSA vistRta evaM bhinna haiN| (3) jainAcAryoM ne saMkhyAoM ko vyakta karane hetu aneka vidhiyoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| yathA - I aMkoM dvArA II akSara saMketoM dvArA III zabda saMketoM dvArA pratyeka aMka athavA saMkhyA ko vyakta karane vAle aneka akSara evaM zabda niyata haiN| ina zabdoM kA cayana jaina vAGmaya se kiyA gayA hai yathA ratna-3, gati-4, indriyA~5, dravya-6, tatva-7, guNasthAna-14, tIrthaMkara 24 / akSaroM dvArA aMkoM ko likhane kI paddhati gommaTasAra meM upalabdha hai|18 /

Page #32
: zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 aMkoM evaM akSaroM donoM ke mAdhyama se saMkhyAoM ko vyakta karane kI aneka vidhiyoM kA prayoga jaina graMthoM meM milatA hai| I dAyIM ora se bAMyI ora taka pratyeka aMka kA pratipAdana evaM vyutkrm| II sthAna mAna ke AdhAra para aMkoM kA pratipAdana / III Adi evaM aMta ke aMkoM kA ullekha kara madhya ke tulya aMkoM kA eka sAtha ullekha IV kisI saMkhyA ke varga yA ghana ke rUpa meM kisI saMkhyA ko vyakta krnaa| 26 V zabdoM dvArA aMkoM kA sthAna kramAnusAra ullekha | (4) jaina racanAkAroM ne samasta saMkhyAoM ko 3 mukhya vargoM evaM punaH 21 upavargoM meM vibhAjita kara unameM antara evaM krama nirdhArita kiyA hai| I saMkhyAta - jahA~ taka gaNanA saMbhava hai| II III ananta asaMkhyAta - gaNanA se Age kI rAzi kintu agaNanIya anaMta se choTI / asaMkhyAta se bar3I kintu vyaya hone para bhI ananta kAla taka na samApta hone vaalii| punaH saMkhyAta ko 3, asaMkhyAta ko 9 evaM ananta ko 9 bhedoM meM vibhAjita kara unameM sUkSma antara kiyA hai 1 9 / ananta ko svarUpa evaM prakRti ke AdhAra para 11 bhedoM meM alaga se bhI vibhAjita kiyA gayA 20 / (5) saMkhyAta saMkhyAoM meM bhI bahuta bar3I-bar3I saMkhyAoM kA prayoga huA hai ina vizAla saMkhyAoM kI mAtra kalpanA na kara unakA kAlamAna kI sUcI meM vidhivat upayoga kiyA gayA hai| acalAtma (84 3 1 x1090 varSa) tathA zIrSa prahelikA (8428x10140 varSa) isake sundara udAharaNa haiN| jaina AcAryoM ne bar3I saMkhyAoM ko vyakta karane hetu ghAtAMkoM ke Adhunika siddhAntoM, alpa - bahutva kI maulika rIti, vargita saMvargita kI rIti, jisake antargata 2 kA tRtIya vargita saMvargita 256256 kI vizAla rAzi hai, arddhaccheda evaM vargazalAkA ke nAma se Adhunika laghuguNaka (Lograthims) ke siddhAntoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| laghuguNaka kA vartamAna meM pracalita rUpa dhavalATIkA (816 I0) meM vidyamAna hai / pAzcAtya vaijJAnika inake AviSkAra kA zreya John Napier ( 1614 I0) evaM Burgi (1600 I0) ko dete haiM jo samyak nahIM hai| pro0 e0 ena0 siMha ne ise pUrNata: jainiyoM kA AviSkAra mAnA hai|

Page #33
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva : 27 (6) jaina AcAryoM ne vibhinna gaNitIya rAziyoM, saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta, ananta, zUnya, palya, sAgara, loka, jagazreNI, aMgula, dhanAMgula tathA gaNitIya prakriyAoM - yoga antara, guNana, bhAga, arddhaccheda, vargazalAkA Adi ko vyakta karane hetu aneka cinhoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| kaI rAziyoM hetu samAna cinha ko prayoga meM lAne ke kiMcita doSa se yukta hote hue bhI yaha paddhati maulika hai| eka hI sandarbha meM bhinna rAziyoM hetu samAna cinha kA prayoga na karake bhinna sandarbho meM aisA kiyA hai| bhinna graMthoM meM eka hI prakriyA hetu bhI bhinna-bhinna saMketa milate haiN| phalata: ina saMketoM kA artha grahaNa karanA vartamAna meM durUha avazya hai kintu jATila prakriyAoM ko isa mAdhyama se atyanta saMkSepa meM vyakta kara diyA gayA hai, jo usa samaya gaNitIya vikAsa kA AdhAra bnii| (7) pUrNAMka saMkhyAoM ke samAna hI bhinnoM ke vikAsa meM bhI jainAcAryoM kA ativiziSTa sthAna hai| sUryaprajJapti (500 I0pU0) meM aneka prakAra kI jaTila bhitroM, unake guNana, bhAga, vyutkrama, viccheda Adi ke udAharaNa milate haiN| uttarakAlIna graMthoM meM bhI inakA vyApaka rUpa meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| anuyogadvArasUtra (150 I0) evaM tiloyapaNNattI meM karaNIgata rAzi + kA mAna a+/2a prayoga kiyA gayA hai| zrIdhara kRta triMzatikA ke uparAMta dhavalA TIkA meM vitata bhitroM kA sundara nirvacana anya udAharaNoM sahita upalabdha hai21| ye prakaraNa pazcima meM bhArata meM vikasita hone ke bAda pracalita hue| mahAvIrAcArya (850 I0) ne bhinnoM ke yoga hetu laghuttama samApavartya kA niyama (niruddha nAma se) tathA kisI bhI bhinna ko ikAI aMza vAlI bhinnoM arthAt ekAMzaka bhinnoM ke padoM meM vyakta karane ke aneka niyama prastuta kiye haiN| ye donoM mahAvIrAcArya ke maulika yogadAna haiN| (8) mahAvIrAcArya (850 I0) ne sarvaprathama RNAtmaka saMkhyAoM ke prakRti meM vargamUla na hone ke kathana ke mAdhyama se prAkRtika saMkhyAoM meM RNAtmaka saMkhyAoM ke vargamUla kI upasthiti ko nkaaraa| unake isa prayAsa ne kAlpanika saMkhyAoM ke vikAsa kA patha prazasta kiyA22 (9) kramacaya evaM saMcaya kA viSaya jaina sAhitya meM vizadatA ke sAtha bhaMga evaM vikalpa zIrSakoM ke antargata prAcIna kAla se upalabdha hai| yatra-tatra isako prastAra, parivartana, alApa kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| IsA pUrva ke graMthoM bhagavatIsUtra, sthAnAMgasUtra, anuyogadvArasUtra (151 I0pU0 - 150 I0) meM n vastuoM meM se 1,2,3..... vastuoM ko prApta karane ke niyama diye haiN|

Page #34
28 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 n(n-1) 1.2 "c, = 2 n(n-1)(n-2) 1.2.3 "P) = n, "P2 = n(n-1) "p, = n(n-1)(n-2) uparAMta likhA hai ki isI prakAra 5,6,7.........10 saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta ke sandarbha meM inakA mAna jJAta kiyA jA sakatA hai| anuyogadvArasUtra kI maladhArI hemacandrasUri kRta TIkA se spaSTa hai ki vyApaka sUtra ___"p, =n! kA jJAna isakI upapatti sahita jainAcAryoM ko thaa| mahAvIrAcArya (850 I0) ne n vastuoM meM se r ke cayana kA vyApaka sUtra diyA hai|23 ne _ n(n - 1)(n - 2).........(n-T-1) 1.2.3.......... n! AcArya nemicandra siddhAntakravartI kRta gommaTasAra meM bhI bhaMga saMjJA se isa viSaya kA sundara evaM vyAvahArika vivecana milatA hai| (10) zreNiyoM ke sandarbha meM jainAcAryoM kA yogadAna advitIya hai| tiloyapaNNattI, zrIdharAcArya kI trizaMtikA, mahAvIrAcArya kRta gaNitasArasaMgraha, trilokasAra Adi 10vIM za0I0 ke pUrva ke graMthoM meM evaM Thakkara pheru kI gaNitasArakaumudI meM zreNiyoM kA vyApaka prayoga utkRSTatA ke sAtha upalabdha hai| kintu ina sabameM mahAvIrAcArya evaM AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kA yogadAna sarvocca hai| tiloyapaNNattI meM samAntara evaM guNottara zreNI ke n padoM kA yogaphala, prathama pada, sarvantara Adi nikAlane ke 10 sUtroM kA prayoga vividha prakaraNoM meM pratyakSa/parokSa rUpa se milatA hai| mahAvIrAcArya ne samAnAntara evaM guNottara zreNI ke vartamAna meM pracalita niyamoM ko to nirdiSTa kiyA hI hai kintu rUpAntarita samAnAntara evaM guNottara zreNiyoM tathA mizra zreNiyoM ke upacAra kI takanIkoM ko vikasita kara apanI viziSTa pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai| Apane kisI guNottara zreNI ke pratyeka pada meM eka nizcita rAzi jor3ane se banane vAlI zreNI n prAkRtika saMkhyAoM, prAkRtika saMkhyAoM ke vargoM, prAkRtika saMkhyAoM ke ghanoM, zreNI jisakA pratyeka pada prAkRtika saMkhyAoM kA yoga hai, satat zreNiyoM

Page #35
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva : 29 ke n padoM kA yoga nikAlane ke niyama diye jo samakAlIna hI nahIM apitu uttarakAlIna sAhitya meM bhI aneka zatAbdiyoM taka anupalabdha rhe| nemicandra siddhAMtacakravartI ne 14 viziSTa avarohI anukramoM (Divergent Sequences) ke sundara vivecana prastuta kiye haiN| (11) bIjagaNitIya samIkaraNoM ke kSetra meM bhI jainAcAryoM ne mahatvapUrNa yogadAna diyA hai| prAcIna jaina granthoM sthAnAMgasUtra Adi meM samIkaraNoM ke prakAra Adi kA ullekha milatA hai, bIjIya rAziyoM se sambaddha mahatvapUrNa sAmagrI bhI upalabdha hai| bhAskArAcArya ke ullekhAnusAra zrIdhara (799 I0) ke anupalabdha grantha bIjagaNita meM dvighAta samIkaraNa ax'+bx+c = 0 ko hala karane kI Adhunika rIti dI hai - caturAhata vargasamairUpaiH pakSadvayaM gunnyet| avyakta vargarUpairyukto pakSo tato muulm|| yadi samI0 axi+bx=c hai, to 4a(axi+bx)+b2=4ac+bi 4ax2+4abx=b+4ac-b+ (2ax+b)= +4ac --btVb' +4ac x2a mahAvIrAcArya ne to eka ghAta, dvighAta, trighAta evaM bahughAta vAlI eka ajJAta rAzi evaM aneka ajJAta rAzi ke samIkaraNoM yugapat samIkaraNoM ko hala karane kI vidhiyA~ rocaka udAharaNoM sahita dI hai| ... jyAmiti meM bIja gaNita kA anuprayoga jainAcAryoM kA vaiziSTya hai| svecchApUrvaka cayanita sArthaka janya bIja rAziyoM se kisI samakoNa kI racanA, eka nizcita bhujA vAle vibhinna samakoNa tribhujoM kI racanA, nizcita parimApa athavA kSetraphala vAle aneka samakoNa tribhujoM kI racanA, nizcita kSetraphala athavA anupAta ke Ayata yugaloM kI racanA ke niyama diye haiN| vastuta: eka nizcita karNa mAnA c vAle vibhinna samakoNa tribhujoM kI zeSa do bhujAoM ke mApoM ke samUhoM ko jJAta karane hetu jo tathAkathita Fibonacci Sequence pracalita hai, vaha 1202 I0 meM Fibonacci dvArA puna: aviSkRta hone se pUrva 850 I0 meM mahAvIrAcArya dvArA pratipAdita ho cukA thaa|25 c.[m-n] c.[2mn] .

Page #36
30 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 (12) trairAzika, jise pATIgaNita meM sarvAdhika pramukhatA prApta hai jainAcAryoM meM prArambha se hI lokapriya rahA hai| zrIdhara ke pATIgaNitasAra, mahAvIrAcArya ke gaNitasArasaMgraha, vIrasena kI dhavalA, nemicandra ke trilokasAra sahita aneka jaina granthoM meM trairAzika, vyasta trairAzika tathA mizrAnupAta ke anekoM prayoga milate haiN| ina udAharaNoM meM svabhAvikatA, sarasatA evaM bodhagamyatA hai evaM yahI hai isa kSetra meM jainAcAryo kA vaishisstty| (13) loka saMracanA ke vivecana ke sandarbha meM jaina vAMGmaya ke karaNAnuyoga vibhAga ke granthoM meM kSetragaNita viSayaka sAmagrI vipula parimANa meM upalabdha hai| jyotirvijJAna ke prAcInatama upalabdha grantha sUryaprajJapti meM 8 viziSTa prakAra kI AkRtiyoM evaM bhagavatIsUtra tathA anuyogadvArasUtra meM 5 vizeSa prakAra kI jyAmitIya AkRtiyoM kI carcA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM isa viSaya ko gaNitasaroja kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| jambUdvIpa prajJapti, tatvArthAdhigamasUtrabhASya, jyotiSakaraNDaka, jIvAbhigamasUtra, tiloyapaNNattI, dhavalA, jaMbUddIvapaNNatisaMgaho, trilokasAra Adi 10-11vIM zatAbdI I0 se pUrva ke granthoM meM vibhinna jyAmitIya AkRtiyoM ke kSetraphala, paridhi jJAta karane ke anekoM sUtra upalabdha haiN| dhavalA TIkA ke eka aMga 'kSetrapramANAnugama' meM bhI mahatvapUrNa jyAmitIya vivecanoM kA bAhalya hai| isameM kisI bhI jaTila AkRti kA kSetraphala jJAta karane kI vicchedana Adi 8 vidhiyA~ dI haiN| vRtta viSayaka jyAmiti ke vikAsa to pUrNa rUpa se jainAcAryoM kI hI dena hai| jaina gaNitajJoM meM zIrSastha mahAvIrAcArya ne yavAkAra, murajAkAra, paNavAkAra, vajrAkAra, eka niSedha kSetra, tIna yA cAra saMsparzI vRttoM se Abaddha kSetra kA kSetraphala jJAta karane ke sUtra sarvaprathama diye| kSetramiti ke mahatvapUrNa AnupAtika sthirAMka, paridhi/ vyAsa jise vartamAna meM 1 kI saMjJA dI jAtI hai, kA mAna sUryaprajJapti, jyotiSakaraNDaka, bhagavatIsUtra, tiloyapaNNattI evaM gaNitasArasaMgraha meM 10, jIvAbhigama sUtra meM 10 tathA 3.16 milatA hai| dhavalA meM T kA mAna Azcaryajanaka rUpa se zuddha tathA sampUrNa bhAratIya sAhitya meM upalabdha mAnoM se bhinna rUpa meM 355/ 113 milatA hai| (14) Thosa jyAmiti ke niyamoM kA loka ke svarUpa ke vivecana hetu jJAna jainAcAryoM hetu Avazyaka thaa| unhoMne adhikAMza jyAmitIya AkRtiyoM ke 2 rUpoM pratara evaM ghana kI carcA kI hai| ghana se Azaya Thosa AkRti se hai| bhagavatIsUtra evaM anuyogadvArasUtra meM ghanatrayasra, ghana caturasra, ghanAyata, ghanavRtta tathA ghanaparamiNDala kramaza: prijma, ghana, AyataphalakI, golA evaM belana hetu prayukta huye

Page #37
jaina darzana meM nihita vaijJAnika tatva : 31 haiN| tiloyapaNNattI meM aneka AkRtiyoM ke Ayatana evaM pRSTha kSetraphala jJAta karane ke sUtra evaM unake anuprayoga milate haiN| dhavalA meM ghanAkAra loka ke Ayatana jJAta karane kI prakriyA meM advitIya evaM anyatra anupalabdha vidhi kA vistRta vivaraNa upalabdha hai|26 gaNitasaMgraha meM golIya khaNDa kA pRSTha kSetra jJAta karane kA sUtra paryApta zuddhatA ke sAtha upalabdha hai vastuta: isakA khAta vyavahAra prakaraNa saMpUrNata: Thosa jyAmiti kA hI adhyAya hai| (15) Adhunika bIja gaNita (Modern Algebra) ke mUlAdhAra samuccaya kI abhidhAraNA hI nahIM apitu bheda-upabheda, udAharaNa, una para saMkriyAyeM, SaTkhaMDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM rAzi nAma se upalabdha hai| rAzi vahA~ samuccaya kA hI paryAta hai, ekaikI saMgati (One One Mapping) sukramabaddhI prameya (Well Ordering Theorem) kA vahA~ prayoga huA hai| vizva vikhyAta jaina karmasiddhAnta kA Adhunika nikAya siddhAnta se advitIya sAmya hai| vahA~ karmoM ke baMdha, asrava, saMvara, nirjarA meM jina paddhatiyoM kA vivecana hai ve saba vartamAna zatAbdI meM vikasita nikAya siddhAnta ke samakakSa haiN| yaha prAsaMgika hI hogA ki jaina gaNita se sambaddha samasta granthoM evaM sandarbho kA avilamba saMkalana kara gaNitajJoM, prAkRta evaM saMskRta bhASAvidoM tathA jaina darzana ke marmajJa vidvAnoM ke eka dala dvArA unakA vizleSaNa kiyA jAye jisase vizva kSitija para jaina gaNita ko gauravapUrNa DhaMga se pratiSThita kiyA jA ske| sandarbha : 1. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa), AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI, ToDaramala kI bhASA vacanikA sahita, jaina siddhAMta prakAzinI saMsthA-kolakatA, 1119 I0, pUrva pIThikA, pR0 58. 2. gaNitasArasaMgraha, (hindI saMskaraNa), jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura, meM DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina evaM A0ne0 upAdhye kA graMthamAlA saMpAdakIya, 1963 I0, pR0 x. 3. ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, AcArya samantabhadra..............2/43 se 2/46. 4. Avazyaka kathA..............zloka 174. 5. gaNisArasaMgraha, AcArya mahAvIra (850 I0), adhyAya-1, zloka-16 (1/ 16). 6. triMzatikA, AcArya zrIdhara, paM0 sudhAkara dvivedI, vArANasI 1899 I0. 7. D.E. Smith, Ganita-Sara-Samgraha of Mahaviracarya, B.M. (Leipzing), 1908, P. 106-110.

Page #38
32 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 8. gaNitasArasaMgraha, 1/17-19; AdipurANa, pR0 105-109; zatrujaya kalpa 3/330; puSpadanta kRta mahApurANa 5/18. 9. bhagavatIsUtra, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara; sUtra - 90. 10. ThANaM (sthAnAMga sUtra), jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanU~, 1980 I0, 10/ 100, sUtra 747, pR0 120. 11. anupama jaina, 'jaina AgamoM meM nihita gaNitIya adhyayana ke viSaya', tulasI prajJA (lADanUM), varSa 13, (1987 I0), pR0 57-64. 12. B.B. Dutt, The Jaina School of Mathematcis, B.C.M.S. (Calcutta), 21 (1929 A.D.), PP 115-145. 13. anupama jaina, jaina gaNitIya sAhitya, arhat vacana (indaura) 1 (1), 1988 I0, 119-40. 14. vahI. 15.anupama jaina, katipaya ajJAta jaina gaNita grantha, gaNita bhAratI (dillI), 4 (1,2), 1981 I0, pR0 35-36. 16.anupama jaina, prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha gaNitIya grantha, tulasI prajJA (lADanUM), 26 (106), julAI-99, pR0 35-43. 17.trilokasAra, gAthA - 15. 18.gommaTasAra,jIvakANDa, gAthA-157. 19.tiloyapaNNattI, bhAratavarSIya di0 jaina mahAsabhA, lakhanaU, 1/310-312. 20.dhavalA, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura, pu0 3. 21.dhavalA, pu0 3, gAthA 23-32. 22. gaNitasArasaMgraha, 1/52. 23. vahI, 6/217 24. sthAnAMgasUtra, adhyAya-10, sUtra 747. 25. vahI, 7/122 26.dhavalA, kSetrapramANAnugama, pu0 4. COM

Page #39
zramaNa, vakSa 55, aMka 1-6 jana 2004 jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA anila kumAra sonakara* bhAratIya AcArazAstra meM sampUrNa jIvana kA AdhAra aura loka sthiti kA vyavasthApaka nIti-zAstra sAdhya ke nirdezana evaM naitika mAnyatAoM kI samIkSA ke rUpa meM darzana; AcaraNa ke vizleSaNa ke rUpa meM vijJAna aura caritra-nirmANa ke rUpa meM kalA hai| isameM una niyamoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai, jina para calane se manuSya kA aihika, AmuSmika evaM sanAtana kalyANa hotA hai; samAja meM sthiratA aura santulana sthApita hotA hai tathA jinake pAlana se vyakti aura samAja donoM kA hI hita hotA hai| 'svabhAva dazA kI upalabdhi' ko paramazreya ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane vAle jainAcAra-mImAMsA kA bhAratIya AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM amiTa sthAna hai| bhAratIya AcAra kI sabhI dhArAoM kA paramazreya - 'samatva' jainAcAra-mImAMsA ke antargata mAnasika kSetra meM 'anAsakti' yA 'vItarAgatA' ke rUpa meM; sAmAjika kSetra meM 'ahiMsA' ke rUpa meM; vaicArikatA ke kSetra meM anAgraha yA 'anekAnta' rUpa meM aura Arthika kSetra meM 'aparigraha' rUpa meM abhivyakta hotA hai| isa prakAra jainAcAra-mImAMsA meM paramazreya ke rUpa meM jo mokSa hai, vahI dharma hai aura jo dharma hai, vahI 'samatva-prApti' hai| yadi siddhAnta rUpa meM yaha svIkAra kiyA jAya ki veda aura upaniSad hI samasta bhAratIya AcAra darzanoM kA udgama hai to kisI artha meM usakI pratikriyA svarUpa janasAmAnya ke kalyANa ke liye AcAra-vyavahAra ke suvyavasthita niyamoM kA pratipAdana karane vAlA jainAcAra vyApaka AdarzoM vAlA vaha vaijJAnika jIvana-paddhati hai jo manuSya kI AcAra-zuddhi aura sAdhanA ke dvArA carama unnati kA samartha AzvAsana pratipAdita karate hue manuSya ko manuSyatva se sampanna karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai sAtha hI anyAnya paramparAoM ke viparIta muktidAtA ke rUpa meM kisI eka sarvocca sattA sampanna Izvara athavA tIrthaMkara ke anastitva kA nirdeza karate hue usa AsthA kA vidhAyaka hai ki manuSya apane prayAsoM evaM sadkarmoM se jagat meM sarvocca sthiti (muktAvasthA) ko prApta kara sakatA hai| mAnava ke aihika mUlyoM kI prApti kA sAkSAt hetu tathA pAralaukika * Ai0 sI0pI0Ara0 phelo, darzana evaM dharma vibhAga, kalA saMkAya, kA0hi0vi0vi0, vaaraannsii|

Page #40
34 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 mUlyoM kI prApti kA pAramparika hetu jainAcAra mAtra vaiyaktika mukti kA upAkhyAna nahIM karatA, apitu use samaSTigata kalyANa ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai| usakI yahI dRSTi manuSya meM Atmagaurava, AtmavizvAsa aura Atmazakti ko udita karane meM saphala rahatI hai| panazca, samasta prANiyoM kI abhilASA hai - sukh-praapti| lekina isa sukha kI prApti kaise ho? isake sambandha meM samasta prANI anabhijJa hote haiN| yaha koI bAhya vastu yA phala nahIM jisako kisI bhI samaya prApta kiyA jA ske| sukha-du:kha to AtmA ke andara chipe hue haiM aura usakI prApti ke lie kucha kriyAoM kA sampAdana anivArya hai| jIvita rahane ke lie jisa prakAra zvAsa lenA jarUrI hai, ThIka usI prakAra adhyAtmika kSetra meM jIvana kI pavitratA ke lie jo kriyA yA sAdhanA jarUrI hai, use hI Agama meM 'SaTkarma' ke rUpa meM nirUpita kiyA gayA hai| ukta vizeSatAoM se paripUrNa ananta catuSTaya sampanna tIrthaMkaroM ke sAkSAt upadeza para AdhArita dhyAnamArgI jainAcAra-mImAMsA kA mUlaprANa SaDAvazyaka jIvana zuddhi aura doSa parimArjana ke usa jIvanta svarUpa ko svayaM meM samAviSTa kiye hue hai jisake parijJAna se sAdhaka apanI AtmA ko nirakhatA-parakhatA hai sAtha hI AtmanirIkSaNa, AtmaparIkSaNa aura AtmotkarSa kA vaha zreSThatama upAya hai jisakI sAdhanA aura ArAdhanA se AtmA zAzvata sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, karma mala ko naSTakara samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak AcaraNa se AdhyAtmika Aloka ko prApta karatA hai| jisa prakAra 'Atmazodhana' ke lie vaidika paramparA meM 'sandhyA', bauddha paramparA meM 'upAsanA', pArasiyoM meM 'khora deha avestA', yahUdI aura IsAIyoM meM 'prArthanA' tathA islAma dharma meM 'namAja' pratiSThita hai, usI prakAra jaina-sAdhanA paddhati meM 'AdhyAtmika zuddhi' athavA doSoM ke nirAkaraNa hetu evaM guNoM kI abhivRddhi ke lie SaDAvazyaka kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, jisakA saMkSipta vivecana isa prakAra hai : sAmAyika jainAcAra darzana meM zramaNa ke lie pA~ca cAritroM meM prathama cAritra, to gRhastha sAdhakoM ke cAra zikSAvratoM meM prathama zikSAvrata-sAmAyika naitika sAdhanA kA atha aura iti donoM hai| sAmAyika ko dhAraNa kiye binA koI bhI vyakti mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| samatva-sAdhanA meM sAdhaka jahA~ bAhya rUpa meM sAvadha (hiMsaka) pravRttiyoM kA tyAga karatA hai, vahIM Antarika rUpa meM sabhI prANiyoM ke prati AtmabhAva evaM sukha-duHkha, lAbha-hAni Adi meM samabhAva rakhatA hai| lekina ina donoM se bhI Upara vaha apane vizuddha rUpa meM AtmasAkSAtkAra kA prayatna hai| 'sama' zabdakA artha hai zreSTha aura 'ayana' kA artha hai aacrnn| arthAt zreSTha AcaraNa kA nAma sAmAyika hai| mana, vacana aura kAya kI duSTa vRttiyoM ko rokakara apane nizcita lakSya kI ora dhyAna ko kendrita kara denA sAmAyika hai| karmoM ke nimitta se rAga-dveSa ke viSama bhAva utpanna

Page #41
jaina dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA - hote haiN| una viSamatAoM se apane Apako haTAkara sva-svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA samatA hai / samatA ko hI gItA meM yoga kahA gayA hai, jabaki AcArya haribhadra likhate haiN| " sAmAyika kI vizuddhi sAdhanA se jIva ghAtI karmoM ko naSTakara kevala jJAna ko prApta karatA hai| 13 : 35 sAmAyika ke mukhya bheda haiM- dravya - sAmAyika aura bhAva- sAmAyika / sAmAyika grahaNa karane ke pUrva jo vidhi-vidhAna sampanna hote haiM, vaha dravya sAmAyika hai aura sAdhaka jaba Atma-bhAva meM sthira rahatA hai, to vaha bhAva - sAmAyika kahalAtA hai| sAmAyika meM dravya aura bhAva donoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| saccI sAmAyika sAdhanA bhI vahI hai jisameM dravya aura bhAva donoM kA samAveza ho / AcArya bhadrabAhu ne bhI sAmAyika ke tIna bheda batAeM haiM - samyaktvasAmAyika, zrutasAmAyika aura cAritrasAmAyika / sAmAyika kI sAdhanA ke lie samyaktva Avazyaka hai| binA samyaktva ke zruta aura cAritra donoM nirmala nahIM hote haiN| sarvaprathama dRr3ha niSThA se vizvAsa kI zuddhi hotI hai| samyaktva meM aMdhavizvAsa nahIM hotA / vahA~ bhedavijJAna hotA hai| zruta se vicAroM kI zuddhi hotI hai| jaba vizvAsa aura vicAra zuddha hotA hai, taba cAritra zuddha hotA hai| yadyapi sAmAyika jaina sAdhanA kI vizuddha sAdhanA-paddhati hai, tathApi isa sAdhanA paddhati kI tulanA AMzika rUpa se anya dharmoM kA sAdhanA paddhati se kI jA sakatI hai, yathA - bauddha aura vaidika paramparA zramaNa saMskRti kI eka dhArA hai / isa paramparA meM pratipAdita aSTAMgika mArga meM sabhI ke prArambha meM jisa 'samyak' zabda kA prayoga huA hai, yathA- samyagdRSTi, samyak vAk, samyak - saMkalpa, samyak karmAnta, samyakAjIva, samyak - vyAyAma, samyak smRti aura samyak samAdhi / bauddha sAhitya ke manISiyoM ke anusAra, vaha 'sama' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai, kyoMki pAli bhASA meM jo sammA zabda hai, usake sama aura samyak donoM rUpa banate haiN| yahA~ para prayukta samyak zabda kA artha hai - rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyoM ko nyUna karanA / jaba rAga-dveSa kI mAtrA kama hotI hai, tabhI sAdhaka samatvayoga kI ora agrasara hotA hai aura rAga-dveSa se mukta hone ke pazcAt hI cittavRttiyA~ samAdhi ke sandarzana meM samartha hotI haiN| saMyukta nikAya meM tathAgata buddha kahate haiM - jina vyaktiyoM ne dharmoM ko vAstavika rUpa meM jAna liyA hai, jo kisI mata, vAda yA pakSa meM ulajhe nahIM haiM, sambuddha haiM, samadraSTA haiM aura viSama paristhitiyoM meM bhI unakA AcaraNa sama rahatA hai| suttanipAta meM kahA gayA hai - jisa prakAra maiM hU~, vaise hI saMsAra ke sabhI prANI haiN| ataH saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko apane sadRza samajhakara AcaraNa karanA caahie| " zrImadbhagavadgItA vaidika paramparA kA eka pratinidhi grantha hai jisameM spaSTa rUpa se nirUpita hai ki karma, bhakti tathA dhyAna Adi kA uddezya samatva hai| binA

Page #42
36 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 samatva ke jJAna, ajJAna hai| jisameM samatvabhAva hai vahI vastuta: yathArtha jJAnI hai| samatA kI upasthiti meM hI karma akarma banatA hai, jabaki samatva ke abhAva meM karma kA bandhakatva yathAvata rahatA hai| samatva se sampanna sAdhaka hI saccA sAdhaka hai| samatva meM vaha apUrva zakti hai jisameM ajJAna jJAna ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai aura vaha jJAna yoga ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hotA hai| gItAkAra kI dRSTi se svayaM paramAtmA/brahma sama hai|6 tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vyakti sama meM avasthita rahatA hai, vaha paramAtma bhAva meM hI avasthita hai| samatva ko aura adhika spaSTa karane hetu AcArya zaMkara likhate haiM - samatva kA artha tulyatA hai, Atmavat dRSTi hai| jisa prakAra sukha mujhe priya aura da:kha-apriya hai vaise hI vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ko sukha priya/anukUla hai, duHkha pratikUla/apriya hai| isa prakAra jo vizvake prANiyoM meM apane hI sadRza sukha aura duHkha ko anukUla aura pratikUla rUpa meM dekhatA hai, vaha kisI ke bhI pratikUla AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| vahI samadarzI hai| sabhI prANiyoM ke prati Atmavat dRSTi rakhanA samatva hai| isa prakAra bauddha paramparA athavA vaidika paramparA meM jisa rUpa meM bhI sAmAyika kA nirUpaNa huA hai, usakA mUlabhAva samabhAva hai| samatvayogI sAdhaka vaicArika dRSTi se samadarzI hotA hai aura bhogAsakti ke prati anAkarSaNa kA bhAva rakhatA hai| usake AcAra nirmala aura vicAra udAtta hote haiN| vaha 'jIo aura jIne do' ke siddhAnta meM vizvAsa karatA hai| dvitIya Avazyaka caturviMzatistava hai| isameM sAdhaka sAvadha yoga se nivRtta hokara avalambana svarUpa caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti karatA hai| jaina sAdhanA meM stuti kA svarUpa bahuta kucha bhakti mArga kI japasAdhanA yA nAmasmaraNa se milatA hai| isake mAdhyama se sAdhaka apane ahaMkAra kA nAza aura sadguNoM ke prati anurAga kI vRddhi karatA hai| jaina vicaraNAnusAra sAdhanA ke Adarza tIrthaMkara yA siddhapuruSa kisI upalabdhi kI apekSA ko pUrA nahIM karate haiM, pratyuta ve mAtra sAdhanA ke Adarza yA Aloka stambha haiM, jisakA anusaraNa kara sAdhaka AtmotkarSa taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| jaina evaM bauddha donoM hI svIkAra karate haiM - vyakti svayaM hI prayatnoM se AdhyAtmika utthAna yA patana kara sakatA hai| yadi sAdhaka svayaM pApa se mukti kA prayAsa nahIM karatA aura kevala bhagavAn se mukti kI prArthanA karatA hai to jaina vicAraNAnusAra yaha sarvathA nirarthaka hai, kyoMki isa prakAra kI vivekazUnya prArthanAe~ mAnava ko dIna-hIna aura parApekSI banAtI haiN| jo sAdhaka svayaM puruSArtha nahIM karatA, use kevala tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti mukti pradAna nahIM kara sktii| vyakti kA puruSArtha hI use mukti kI ora le jA sakatA hai| cUkiM caturviMzatistava karane se darzana kI vizuddhi hotI hai; zraddhA parimArjita hotI hai aura samyaktva vizuddha hotA hai| upasarga aura parISahoM ko sahana karane kI zakti vikasita hotI hai evaM tIrthaMkara/Izvara banane kI preraNA mana meM utpanna hotI hai| ata: bhakti kA lakSya apane Apa kA sAkSAtkAra hai, apane meM rahI zakti kI abhivyakti hai| sAdhaka

Page #43
jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA : 37 ke antarmAnasa meM jisa prakAra kI zraddhA yA bhAvanA hogI usI ke anurUpa usakA jIvana bnegaa| isI ke nimitta jaina sAdhanA meM tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti kA vidhAna abhihita hai aura etadartha SaTkarma ke antargata caturviMzatistava ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| sAdhanA ke Adarza rUpa meM tIrthaMkaroM kI upAsanA ke pazcAt tRtIya Avazyaka ke rUpa meM sAdhanA mArga ke patha-pradarzaka guru kI vinaya kA vidhAna jaina-dharma meM abhihita hai| mana, vacana aura kAya kA vaha prazasta vyApAra jisameM patha-pradarzaka guru evaM viziSTa sAdhanArata sAdhakoM ke prati zraddhA aura Adara prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, vaMdana hai| isameM unhIM vyaktiyoM ko praNAma kiyA jAtA hai jo sAdhanA patha para apekSAkRta Age bar3he hue haiN| jaina vicAraNAnusAra jo sAdhaka cAritra evaM sadguNoM se sampanna haiM, ve hI vaMdanIya haiM| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne Avazyaka niryukti meM suspaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai - aise guNahIna vyaktiyoM ko namaskAra nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki guNoM se rahita vyakti avandanIya hote haiN| avandanIya vyaktiyoM ko namaskAra karane se karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM hotI na hI kIrti meM vRddhi hotI hai| asaMyama aura durAcAra se anumodita hone para naye karma baMdhate haiN| ata: unako vandana anucita hai| eka avandanIya vyakti jo jAnatA hai ki merA jIvana durguNoM kA AgAra hai, yadi vaha sadguNI vyaktiyoM se namaskAra grahaNa karatA hai to vaha apane jIvana ko dUSita karatA hai| asaMyama kI vRddhi kara apanA hI patana karatA hai|' punazca, jainadharma kI dRSTi se sAdhaka meM dravya cAritra aura bhAva- cAritra donoM hI Avazyaka hai| guru ko aisA honA cAhie ki jisakA dravya aura bhAva donoM hI cAritra nirmala ho; vyavahAra aura nizcaya donoM hI dRSTiyoM se jisake jIvana meM pUrNatA ho, vahI sadguru vandanIya aura abhinandanIya hai| sAdhaka ko aise hI sadguru se pavitra preraNA grahaNa karanI caahie| vandana meM aise hI sadguru ko namana karane kA vidhAna hai| vaMdana ke phalasvarUpa gurujanoM se satsaMga kA lAbha hotA hai| satsaMga se zAstra - zravaNa, zAstra zravaNa se jJAna, jJAna se vijJAna aura phira kramazaH pratyAkhyAna, saMyama-anAsrava, tapa, karmanAza, akriyA evaM anta meM siddhi kI upalabdhi hotI hai| vaMdana yathArtha rUpa meM sampanna ho, isake lie Avazyaka hai ki vaMdana ke samaya sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM kisI bhI prakAra kI svArtha bhAvana/AkAMkSA/bhaya athavA anya kisI prakAra ke anAdara kI bhAvanA vidyamAna nahIM rahanI caahie| jinako vandana kiyA jAya unako samucita sammAna pradAna kreN| usa samaya sAdhaka, mana, vacana aura kAya meM ekAkAratA honI cAhie jaba vaha vandanIya ke caraNoM meM natamastaka ho / tathAgata buddha ne dhammapada meM kahA hai- sarala mAnasa vAle mahAtmAoM ko namana karanA caahie| sadA vRddhoM kI sevA karane vAle aura abhivAdanazIla puruSa kI cAra vastue~ vRddhi ko prApta hotI haiM - Ayu, saundarya, sukha aura bala / zrImadbhagavadgItA meM bhagavAn zrIkRSNa ne "mA~ namaskurU" kahakara vaMdana ke lie bhaktoM ko utprerita kiyA hai| 10

Page #44
38 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 pratikramaNa jaina paramparA kA eka viziSTa zabda hai, jisakA zAbdika artha haipunaH lauttnaa| jaba sAdhaka apanI maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa kara maryAdAvihIna avasthA meM athavA svabhAva dazA meM padacyuta hokara vibhAva-dazA meM praveza kara jAtA hai, taba usakA punaH svabhAvarUpI sImA meM pratyAgamana karanA pratikramaNa hai| jo pApa mana, vacana aura kAya (yoga) se sampanna hue hoM, dUsare se karavAye gaye hoM aura dUsare ke dvArA kiye gaye pApoM ko anumodita kiyA gayA ho, kI nivRtti hetu kiye gaye samasta pApoM kI AlocanA karanA pratikramaNa hai| AcArya hemacandra yogazAstra meM kahate haiM - "zubhabhogoM meM se azubha yogoM meM gaye hue apane-Apa ko punaH zubha yogoM meM lauTA lAnA pratikramaNa hai|11 sAdhanA ke kSetra meM mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda, kaSAda aura azubha-yoga, ye pA~ca bhayaMkara doSa haiN| sAdhaka prAta: aura saMdhyA ke samaya meM apane jIvana kA gaharAI se AtmanirIkSaNa karatA hai, usa samaya vaha isa bAta para gaharAI se cintana karatA hai ki vaha kahIM samyaktva ke patha se vicalita hokara mithyAtva meM to nahIM ulajhA hai| tatpazcAt sAdhaka nizcaya karatA hai - yadi maiM mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubha yoga meM pravRtta huA hU~, to mujhe puna: samyaktva, vrata, apramAda, akaSAya aura zubha yoga meM pratyAgamana honA caahie| isI dRSTi se pratikramaNa sampanna hotA hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu Avazyaka niyukti meM kahate haiM ki pratikramaNa kevala atIta kAla meM lage doSoM kI parizuddhi nahIM karatA, pratyuta vaha vartamAna tathA bhaviSya ke doSoM kI bhI parizuddhi karatA hai| atIta kAla meM lage doSoM kI parizuddhi AlocanA pratikramaNa meM sampanna ho jAtI hai| vartamAna meM sAdhaka saMvara-sAdhanA meM pravRtta rahatA hai, jisase vaha pApoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai sAtha hI vaha pratikramaNa meM pratyAkhyAna grahaNa karatA hai, pariNAmasvarUpa bhAvI doSoM se bhI baca jAtA hai| bhUtakAla ke azubha yoga se nivRtti, vartamAna meM zubha yoga meM pravRtti aura bhaviSya meM bhI zubha yoga meM pravRtti karuMgA, isa prakAra kA vaha saMkalpa karatA hai|12 jaina dharma meM vyavasthita rUpa se nizAMta aura divazAnta meM jisa prakAra sAdhakoM ke lie pratikramaNa kA vidhAna abhihita hai, usI prakAra pApa mukti hetu vidhAna kA nirUpaNa anyAnya paramparAoM meM huA hai| bauddha dharma meM pratikramaNa ke sthAna para pApadezanA, pravAraNA aura pratikarma prabhRti zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| udAna meM tathAgata buddha ne kahA hai - jIvana kI nirmalatA evaM divyatA ke lie pApa dezanA Avazyaka hai| pApAcaraNa kI AlocanA se vyakti pApa ke bhAra se halkA ho jAtA hai|13 kRSNa yajurveda meM kahA gayA hai - mere mana, vANI aura zarIra se jo bhI durAcaraNa huA ho, maiM usakA visarjana karatA huuN|14 pArasI dharma meM kahA gayA hai - "mere mana meM jo bure vicAra samutpanna hue hoM, vANI se tuccha bhASA kA prayoga huA ho aura zarIra se jo akRtya kiye hoM, maiM usake lie pazcAtApa karatA huuN|15 vaidika paramparA meM saMdhyA ke dvArA Acarita pApoM ke kSaya hetu prabhu se prArthanA kI gaI hai jabaki IsAI dharma ke praNetA prabhu yIzu ne bhI

Page #45
jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA : 39 pApa ko prakaTa karanA Avazyaka mAnA hai| isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki pratikramaNa jIvanazuddhi kA zreSThatama upAya hai tathA sabhI AdhyAtmika paramparAoM meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM isakA nirUpaNa huA hai| yahA~ para eka svabhAvika jijJAsA samutpanna hotI hai ki pratikramaNa kI sAdhanA meM bhUmikA kyA hai ? isa jijJAsA - nivRtti ke samarthana meM kahA jA sakatA hai - sAdhaka sAdhanA karate samaya kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara sAdhanAcyuta ho jAtA hai / kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta sAdhaka apane svarUpa kA parityAga kara, para-svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai| kaSAyoM ke nimitta parasvarUpa kA grahaNa hI viSamatA ko janma detA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa sAdhaka apane AdhyAtmika Adarza ko bhUla jAtA hai| kaSAyoM ke nimitta utpanna hone vAle doSoM ke nivAraNArtha pratikramaNa Avazyaka kI prasthApanA huii| isameM sAdhaka apanI bhUloM ko sudhArakara apanI vAstavika sthiti kA parijJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| jaba sAdhaka apane dvArA kRtya doSoM kA gaharAI se antanirIkSaNa karatA hai tabhI use apanI vAstavikatA arthAt bhUla kA parijJAna hotA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa apane doSoM kA nirAkaraNa kara sAdhaka sAdhanA ke mArga para dRr3hatA se Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| SaDAvazyaka meM pratikramaNa ke pazcAt kAyotsarga kA vidhAna hai| kAyotsarga kA zAbdika artha hai - zarIra kA utsarga krnaa| yahA~ zarIra tyAga kA artha hai - zArIrika caMcalatA evaM dehAsakti kA tyaag| kAyotsarga meM gaharAI se cintana kara una doSoM ko naSTa karane kA upakrama kiyA jAtA hai, jo pratikramaNa meM zeSa raha jAte haiN| isameM sAdhaka bahirmukhI sthiti se nikalakara arntamukhI sthiti meM pahu~catA hai| pratikramaNa meM pApoM kI AlocanA ho jAne se citta pUrNa rUpa se nirmala ho jAtA hai, jisase sAdhaka dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna meM ekAgratA prApta kara letA hai / isIlie kAyotsarga ko pratikramaNa ke pazcAt rakhA gayA hai isakA pradhAna uddezya hai AtmA kA sannidhya prApta karanA aura sahaja guNa hai mAnasika saMtulana banAe rkhnaa| mAnasika saMtulana banAe rakhane se buddhi nirmala aura zarIra pUrNa svastha rahatA hai| svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI kAyotsarga kA atyadhika mahattva hai, kyoMki mana, zarIra aura mastiSka kA gaharA sambandha hai / jaba tInoM meM sAmanjasya nahIM hotA hai tabhI tanAva vyutpanna hotA hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu ke anusAra vahI kAyotsarga vizuddha hotA hai, jisameM deva, mAnava aura tiryaJca sambandhI sabhI prakAra ke upasarga upasthita hone para bhI sAdhaka unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kre| 16 AcArya jinadAsa gaNi mahattara ne kAyotsarga ke do prakAra batAe haiM- dravya kAyotsarga aura bhAva kaayotsrg| dravya kAyotsarga - - sarvaprathama zarIra kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai| zarIrika caMcalatA tathA mamatA kA parityAga kara jina-mudrA meM sthita kAyaceSTA kA nirundhana karanA, kAya kAyotsarga hai| tatpazcAt sAdhaka dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna meM ramaNa karatA hai| mana ko pavitra vicAra aura saMkalpa se bAMdhatA hai, jisase usako kisI bhI prakAra kI zArIrika vedanA kA anubhava nahIM hotA /

Page #46
40 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 vaha kAyA meM rahakara bhI kAyA se alaga-thalaga AtmabhAva meM rahatA hai| yahI bhAva kAyotsarga kA bhAva hai| isa prakAra kA kAyotsarga hI sabhI prakAra ke du:khoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai|17 kAyotsarga ko aneka prayojana se sampanna kiyA jAtA hai, jisameM krodha, mana, mAyA aura lobha kA upazamana isakA mukhya prayojana hai| amaMgala, vighna aura bAdhA ke parihAra ke lie bhI kAyotsarga kA vidhAna hai| jaina sAdhanA meM ise svataMtra sthAna diyA gayA hai jo isa bhAvanA ko abhivyakta karatA hai ki pratyeka sAdhaka ko prAta: aura sandhyA ke samaya yaha cintana karanA cAhie - yaha zarIra pRthaka hai aura maiM pRthaka huuN| maiM ajara, amara aura avinAzI huuN| antima Avazyaka pratyAkhyAna hai| pratyAkhyAna kA artha hai - tyAga krnaa| avirati aura asaMyama ke pratikUla rUpa meM maryAdA ke sAtha pratijJA grahaNa karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| yadi aura spaSTa zabdoM meM nirUpaNa kareM to - maryAdA ke sAtha azubha yoga se nivRtti aura zubha yoga meM pravRtti kA AkhyAna karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu ke anusAra, pratyAkhyAna se saMyama hotA hai| saMyama se Azrava kA nirundhana hotA hai aura Azrava ke nirundhana se tRSNA kA anta ho jAtA hai| tRSNA ke anta se uttama upazama bhAva samutpanna hotA hai jisase pratyAkhyAna vizuddha hotA hai| upazama bhAva kI vizuddhi se hI cAritra dharma prakaTa hotA hai| cAritra se karma nijIrNa hotA hai, jisase kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana kA divya loka jagamagAne lagatA hai aura zAzvata mukti rUpI sukha prApta hotA hai|18 yadyapi sAmAyika, caturviMzatistava, vandana, pratikramaNa tathA kAyotsarga dvArA Atmazuddhi kI jAtI hai, tathApi antarmAnasa meM Asakti ke praveza kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| etadartha SaDAvazyaka meM pratyAkhyAna kA vidhAna abhihita hai| isase sAdhaka zubhayoga meM pravRtta hotA hai aura sadguNoM ko prApta karanA hai| isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna meM sAdhaka mana, vacana aura kAya kI duSTa pravRttiyoM ko rokakara zubha pravRttiyoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| Azrava kA pUrNarUpeNa nirundhana hone se sAdhaka pUrNa nispRha ho jAtA hai, jisase use zAnti prApta hotI hai| isameM sAdhaka jina padArthoM ko grahaNa karane kI chUTa rakhatA hai, una padArthoM ko bhI grahaNa karate samaya Asakta nahIM hotaa| pratyAkhyAna se sAdhaka ke jIvana meM anAsakti kI vizeSa jAgRti hotI hai| jaina-dharma meM pratipAdya SaDAvazyaka ke prAsaMgikatva ko suspaSTa karane ke pUrva una pakSoM para dRSTipAt karanA anucita nahIM hogA, jisake dvArA mAnava mUla svabhAva se cyuta hotA hai| sampUrNa AcAra-darzana kA sAra samatva-sAdhanA hai| samatva hetu prayAsa hI jIvana kA sAratattva hai| satat zArIrika evaM prANamaya jIvana ke abhyAsa ke kAraNa cetanA bAhya uttejanAoM evaM saMvedanAoM se prabhAvita hone kI pravRtti vikasita kara letA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa bAhya vAtAvaraNajanya parivartanoM se prabhAvita hokara apane sahaja svabhAva 'samatva' kA parityAga kara detA hai aura saMsAra ke prati mamatva-bhAva ko puSTa karane

Page #47
jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA : 41 kI pravRtti vikasita kara letA hai| prapaMcAtmaka jagat ke padArthoM kI upalabdhi-anupalabdhi se svayaM ko sukhI-du:khI samajhatA hai| usameM 'para' ke prati AkarSaNa yA vikarSaNa kA bhAva samutpanna hotA hai| vaha usa 'para' ke sAtha rAgAtmaka sambandha sthApita karane kA prayAsa karatA hai aura pariNAmasvarUpa vaha vedanA, baMdhana yA duHkha ko prApta karatA hai| yaha rAga na kevala use samatva ke svakendra se padacyuta karatA hai, pratyuta use bAhya padArthoM ke AkarSaNa kSetra meM lAkara usameM eka tanAva vyutpanna kara detA hai, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa cetanA do kendroM meM baMTa jAtI hai aura donoM hI staroM para cetanA meM doharA saMgharSa utpanna hotA hai - prathama, cetanA ke AdarzAtmaka aura vAsanAtmaka pakSoM meM tathA dvitIya bAhya pariveza ke sAtha, jisameM vaha apanI vAsanAoM kI pUrti cAhatA hai| mAnava kI yaha svAbhAvika pravRtti hai jisake prati vaha Asakti rakhatA hai, vahI usake lie 'sva' bana jAtA hai aura usase bhinna 'para' bana jAtA hai| AtmA kA samatva kendra se vilagAva hI 'sva' tathA 'para' ke AvirbhAva kA kAraNa hai| naitika ciMtana meM inheM 'rAga' tathA 'dveSa' kI saMjJA se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| isameM 'rAga' AkarSaNa kA siddhAnta hai, jabaki 'dveSa' vikarSaNa kaa| inhIM ke kAraNa cetanA meM sadaiva tanAva, saMgharSa athavA dvandva calatA rahatA hai| yadyapi cetanA apanI svabhAvika zakti dvArA sadaiva hI sAmyAvasthA ke lie prayAsarata rahatI hai| lekina rAga aura dveSa kisI bhI sthAyI saMtulana ko sambhava nahIM hone dete| yahI cetanA jaba rAga-dveSa se yukta ho jAtI hai, to vibhAvadazA/viSamatA ko prApta hotI hai| citta kI viSamAvasthA hI samagra doSoM evaM anaitika AcaraNa kI janmabhUmi hai| rAga-dveSa se parivAra, samAja, deza va vizva kA ahita hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIya naitikatA meM rAga-dveSa se Upara uThanA samyak jIvana kI anivArya zarta mAnI gayI hai| naitika jIvana kA lakSya sadaiva hI usa jIvana-praNAlI ko pratiSThita karanA rahA hai jisake dvArA eka aise mAnava-samAja kI saMracanA ho sake, jo ina saMgharSoM - AMtarika manovRttiyoM kA saMgharSa, AMtarika icchAoM aura unakI pUrti ke bAhya prayAsoM kA saMgharSa tathA bAhya samAjagata evaM rASTragata saMgharSa se mukta ho| yadyapi ye saMgharSa mAnava dvArA prasUta nahI hote, tathApi use prabhAvita karate haiN| jIvana kA Adarza 'samatva' jIvana ke aMdara hai| use bAhara khojanA pravaMcanA hai| yadi jIvana meM svayaM saMtulana banAe rakhane kI pravRtti vidyamAna hai, to yaha svIkAra karanA hogA ki jIvana kA Adarza samatva hai jisakI upalabdhi mAnava svayaM ke prayAsoM se kara sakatA hai| samatva-prApti mAnava kA svabhAva hai aura jo svabhAva hai, vahI Adarza hai, sAdhya hai , sAtha hI Adarza-prApti/ rAga-dveSa dvArA vyutpanna samasta saMgharSoM kI samApti jisa AcaraNa dvArA ho, vahI naitika AcaraNa hai| vahI naitika AcaraNa anukaraNIya hai|

Page #48
42 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 vibhAvAsthA se svabhAvAsthA kI ora pravRtta honA sAdhanA hai arthAt bAhya dRSTi kA parityAga kara antardRSTi meM pratiSThita honA sAdhanA hai| sAdhanA meM sAdhya aura sAdhaka kA sthAna sarvopari hai| AtmA kI apUrNAvasthA hI sAdhakAvasthA hai, jabaki usakI pUrNAvasthA sAdhya hai| mAnava kI mUlabhUta kSamatAe~ sAdhya aura sAdhaka donoM hI avasthAoM meM sama rahatI haiN| antara inameM kSamatAoM kA nahIM, pratyuta kSamatAoM ko yogyatAoM meM pariNata kara dene kA hai| yahA~ para svabhAvika jijJAsA samutpanna hotI hai ki SaDAvazyaka ke rUpa meM pratipAdya AcaraNa kA naitika sAdhanA meM kyA mahattva hai? isake AcAra pAlana se mAnava sAdhaka se sAdhya meM pariNata hokara kyA samasta viSamatAoM se nivRtti pA sakatA hai? isake lie ati uttama hogA ki pUrvavivecita SaDAvazyakoM para punaH dRSTipAt kreN| jaina-dharma meM SaDAvazyaka ke antargata sarvaprathama sAmAyika kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA, uddezya thA samatA kI praapti| samatA se tAtparya hai - mana kI sthiratA, rAgadveSa kA upazamana, sukha-duHkha meM nizcala rahanA aura samabhAva meM upasthita honaa| karmoM ke nimitti se rAga-dveSa ke viSamabhAva kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| una viSamatAoM se apaneApako haTAkara sva-svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA samatA hai| samatA meM sAdhaka AtmazaktiyoM ko kendrita kara apanI svAbhAvika zakti ko prakaTa karatA hai| inakI anupasthiti meM hI dvandva aura tanAva ke vAtAvaraNa kA sRjana hotA hai, pariNAmata: prakRti meM vikRti, vyakti meM tanAva, samAja meM viSamatA, yuga meM hiMsA Adi tatvoM kA udaya hotA hai| inakI nivRtti hetu hI ahiMsA evaM samatA prabhRti sadguNoM se yukta zreSTha AcaraNa arthAta sAmAyika-sAdhanA sampanna kI jAtI hai| sAmAyika-sAdhanA vyakti, jAti, athavA samAja vizeSa taka sImita nahIM hai, pratyuta sabhI ke lie hai| isake AcaraNa se jIvana ke vividha pakSoM meM samanvaya sthApita hotA hai, jisase na kevala vyaktigata jIvana kA saMgharSa samApta hotA hai, pratyuta sAmAyika jIvana ke saMgharSa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| samatvayogI sAdhaka bhI vaicArika jagat ke saMgharSa ke prati udAsIna hotA hai aura usameM usakI bhogAsakti nahIM hotI hai| vaha to udAtta bhAva kA poSaka hai, jo 'jIo aura jIne do' ke siddhAnta meM vizvAsa rakhatA hai| samatva ko jIvana meM utArane ke pazcAt vyakti caturviMzatistava ke mAdhyama se mahApuruSoM ke guNoM kA utkIrtana karatA hai aura usako jIvana meM dhAraNa karatA hai| isase vyakti ke hRdaya meM AdhyAtmika UrjA kA saMcAra hotA hai| usake sAmane tyAga-vairAgya kI jvalanta pratikRti hotI hai, jisase usake samasta avaguNoM kA kSaya hotA hai, pariNAmata: vaha svayaM meM nihita zakti kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai| dhyAtva hai ki ye tIrthaMkara koI muktidAtA nahIM haiM, pratyuta ve Adarza mAtra haiN| isa Adarza kI chatra-chAyA meM sAdhaka ko apane meM nihita zakti kI samprApti hetu svayaM puruSArtha karanA Avazyaka hai| isase hI sAdhaka kI zraddhA parimArjita hotI

Page #49
jaina dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA : 43 meM hai, samyaktva vizuddha hotA hai aura kaSToM ko samAna bhAva se sahana karane kI zakti vikasita hotI hai sAtha hI jIvana ke sarvocca Adarza ko prApta karane kI preraNA mana udbaddha hotI hai| tatpazcAt vaMdana kA vidhAna hai| isameM sAdhaka mana, vacana aura zarIra se sadguNa sampanna guru kA stavana tathA abhivAdana karatA hai| vaMdana se sAdhaka kA ahaMkAra vinaSTa hotA hai, jisase use vinaya kI upalabdhi hotI hai / vinaya se hI vyakti kA hRdaya sarala banatA hai aura sarala hRdaya vAlA vyakti hI svayaM dvArA kRta doSoM kI AlocanA kara sakatA hai| sarala hRdaya meM hI samatva - sAdhanA sampanna ho sakatI hai| isI ke nimitta vaMdana ke pazcAt jaina dharma meM pratikramaNa kA nirUpaNa huA hai| yaha jIvana ko sudhArane kA zreSThatama upAya hai| mAnava kI yaha svabhAvika pravRtti hai ki vaha apane sadguNoM kA to sadA smaraNa rakhatA hai, kintu durguNoM ko bhUla jAtA hai| lekina jaba sAdhaka apane jIvana kA gaharAI se nirIkSaNa karatA hai to use apane jIvana meM asaMkhya durguNa dikhAyI dete haiN| isase nivRtti hetu AtmadoSoM kI AlocanA Avazyaka hai| AlocanA se pazcAtApa kI bhAvanA kA udaya hotA hai| isameM doSa vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| caturviMzatistava, vaMdana tathA pratikramaNa se sAdhaka jIvana saMyama kI ora prazasta hotA hai| saMyamI jIvana ko aura adhika pariSkRta karane hetu SaDAvazyaka ke antargata kAyotsarga kA vidhAna abhihita huaa| kAyotsarga kA pradhAna uddezya hai - AtmA kA sAnnidhya prApta karanA aura usakA sahaja guNa hai mAnasika saMtulana banAe rkhnaa| mAnasika saMtulana meM buddhi nirmala hotI hai| zarIra pUrNa svastha rahatA hai / kAyotsarga se zarIra ko pUrNa vizrAnti prApti aura mana meM apUrva zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai| isameM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA upazamana evaM amaMgala vighna aura bAdhA kA parihAra hotA hai| cU~ki asthira citta meM Asakti aura tRSNA ke praveza kI sambhAvanA sadaiva hI vartamAna rahatI hai jisase zAnti sthApanA meM vighna utpanna hotA hai aura samatva ke bhaMga hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / etadartha tana aura mana kI sthiratA sampanna ho jAne ke pazcAt jaina-dharma meM SaDAvazyaka ke antargata pratyAkhyAna kA vidhAna abhihita huaa| isameM mAnava-1 -pravRtti ko azubha yogoM se visthApita kara zubha yogoM meM kendrita kiyA jAtA hai| pravRtti ko zubhayoga meM kendrita karane se icchAoM kA nirundhana ho jAtA hai, tRSNAe~ zAnta ho jAtI haiM jisase sAdhaka ko zAnti upalabdha hotI hai| pratyAkhyAna se sAdhaka ke jIvana meM anAsakti kI vizeSa jAgRti hotI hai| isameM vaha jina padArthoM ko grahaNa karane kI chUTa rakhatA hai, una padArthoM ko bhI grahaNa karate samaya Asakta nahIM hotA / arthAt usake antarmAnasa meM samasta bhautika padArthoM ke prati anAsakti kA bhAva samutpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki jaina dharma meM pratipAdya SaDAvazyaka kA mAnava jIvana meM prabhUta mahatva hai| isameM mAnava ke aihika mUlyoM- ekatA, ahiMsA, samabhAva, namratA,

Page #50
44 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 saMyama, zAnti prabhUti sadguNoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai, jisakA anugamana kara mAnava apane samasta dvandvoM, viSamatAoM, hiMsAoM, tanAoM se nivRtti pA sakatA hai aura apane jIvana meM sukha, zAnti, sthiratAdi ko pratiSThita kara sakatA hai| sAtha hI sAtha parivAra, samAja tathA rASTra meM rAga-dveSa dvArA samutpanna svArthaparatA, viSamatA, saMgharSa, hiMsA, tanAvAdi tatvoM ko vinaSTa kara ekatA, samatA, ahiMsA, prabhUti sadguNoM ko pratiSThita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ina jIvana mUlyoM ko apanAkara parivAra, samAja va rASTra sundara, svastha, samRddha evaM Adarza svarUpa ko prApta ho sakatA hai| SaDAvazyaka meM aihika mUlyoM ke sAtha-sAtha AdhyAtmika mUlyoM kI bhI sthApanA huI hai| isa para gamana karate hue sAdhaka svayaM puruSArtha sampanna karatA hai, jisase vaha apanI svAbhAvika zakti ko prApta karatA hai| apanI svabhAvika zakti dvArA vaha sAdhyAvasthA ko prApta hotA hai| sAdhyAvasthA meM vaha samasta dvandvoM, tanAvoM, saMgharSoM, viSamatAoM, durguNoM Adi se pare ho jAtA hai| phalata: samatva rUpI Adarza usake antarmAnasa meM dedIpyamAna ho jAtA hai| isa avasthA meM sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM samabhAva, ahiMsA, satya, vinaya, niSkAma prabhRti sadguNoM kI sarasa saritA kA pravAhana hotA rahatA hai| samatva draSTA sabhI prANiyoM ko svayaM meM tathA svayaM ko sabhI meM dekhatA hai| usakI jIvana dRSTi 'jIo aura jIne do' kI hotI hai aura vaha usI kA pAlana karatA hai| ukta vivecana se niSkarSa nisRta hotA hai ki jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka pUrNata: prAsaMgika hai| ___dhyAtavya hai ki aba taka SaDAvazyaka ke antargata una pakSoM kI vivecanA huI, jisameM prANI apane sva-svarUpa kA parityAgakara para-svarUpa kA grahaNa karatA hai| tatpazcAt sva se para kI ora cyuta hone ke mUla kAraNa (rAga-dveSa) kI khojakara usake nirundhana ke mArga ko spaSTa karate hue vibhAvAsthA se sva-svabhAvAvasthA kI ora pratigamana kI avasthAoM kA nirUpaNa huaa| aba vartamAna paristhitiyoM ke pariprekSya meM bhI SaDAvazyaka kI upAdeyatA evaM bhUmikA kI vivecanA Avazyaka ho jAtI hai| vartamAna meM mAnava bhautikatA kI AMdhI meM bahirmukhI banakara una jIvana-mUlyoM kA parityAga kara rahA hai jisase vaha sukha, samRddhi, zAnti, vinayazIlatA, ekatA, samatA, saMyama prabhRti sadguNoM ko prApta karatA hai| mAnava bahirmukhI banakara viSamatA, hiMsA, saMgharSa, svArthaparatA, anyAya, atyAcAra, bhraSTAcAra ityAdi ko apanA rahA hai jisase vaha svayaM azAnta va vyathita hai| parivAra, samAja va rASTra parezAna hai, ciMtita hai| yaha pragati nahIM hai, pratyata pragati ke nAma para vikasita hone vAlA bhrama hai| Aja AvazyakatA hai, jo atikramaNa huA hai usase puna: vApasa lauTane kii| una jIvana mUlyoM ke punarsthApanA kI jisake atikramaNa se vartamAna paristhiti utpanna huI hai| dhyAtavya ho ki samasta paristhitiyoM kA mUla utsa rAga-dveSa hai| rAga-dveSa ke nimitta hI prANI apanI svabhAvika

Page #51
jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka kI samIkSA aura isakI prAsaMgikatA : 45 pravatti kA parityAgakara bhautika padArthoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karatA hai jisase vaha ukta paristhitiyoM ko prApta hotA hai| ukta paristhitiyoM ke parihAra ke lie Avazyaka hai ki rAga-dveSa kA nirundhana kevala 'samatva-prApti kI avasthA meM sambhava hai, jisakA vistRta vivecana pUrva meM sampanna ho cukA hai| yadi pUrva vivecita samasta tathyoM kA puna: avalokana kiyA jAye to yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita SaDAvazyaka sabhI paristhitiyoM meM, sabhI kAloM meM pUrNata: prAsaMgika hai| sandarbha : 1. sAgaramala jaina, jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, bhAga-2, pR0 393, (niyamasAra, 125 se uddhRta). 2. uttarAdhyayana, 19/90-91. 3. haribhadra, aSTaka-prakaraNa, 30-1. 4. saMyuktanikAya, 1/1/8. 5. suttanipAta, 3/37/7. 6. suttanipAta, 3/37/7. 7. gItA, zAMkarabhASya, 6/62. 8. Avazyakaniyukti, 1109. 9. dhammapada, 109. 10. zrImadbhagavadgItA, 18/65. 11. yogazAstra, tRtIya prakAza, svapajJovRtti. 12. Avazyakaniyukti, AcArya bhadrabAhu. 13. udAna 5/5, anuvAdaka, bhikSu jagadIza kAzyapa, mahAbodhisabhA, sAranAtha. 14. kRSNayajurveda - 'darzana aura cintana' : bhAga 2, pR0 192 se uddhRta. 15.khoradeha avestA, 5/23-24. 16. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 1549. 17. kAussagaM tao kujjA svvdukkhvimokkhnnN| uttarAdhyayana 26-42. 18.Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 1594-96.

Page #52
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 1-jana 2004 janaka pArvAbhyudaya kAvya meM abhivyaMjita meghadUta kAvya DaoN0 madhu agravAla saMskRta vAGmaya kI gIti kAvya zrRMkhalA meM meghadUta sarvotkRSTa hai, jo ki eka yakSa dvArA apanI priyatamA ko megha ko dUta banAkara sandeza bheje jAne ke kAraNa eka saMdeza kAvya hai| meghadUta kAvya ke zlokoM ko lekara jinasena muni ne jaina saMdeza kAvya pArvAbhyudaya kI racanA kI, jisameM meghadUta ke zlokoM ko yathAvat uddhRta karate hue jaina dharma ke sandezaparaka kAvya kA saphala praNayana kiyA gayA hai| ina donoM kAvyoM kA vivecana yahAM prastuta hai| ____ mahArAjA amoghavarSa ke zAsanakAla meM 8vIM - 9vIM zatAbdI meM AcArya jinasena 'dvitIya' ne pArvAbhyudaya nAmaka sandeza kAvya kI racanA kii| unhoMne kAlidAsa tathA unake meghadUta kAvya kA bar3e Adara ke sAtha smaraNa kara rAjA amoghavarSa dvArA pRthvI kI sadaiva rakSA kiye jAne kI kAmanA kI aura pArvAbhyudaya ke anta meM unhoMne kahA hai ki 'zrI vIrasena muni ke caraNakamaloM ke bhaure ke samAna tapo rUpa lakSmI se yukta, zreSThatara vinayasena muni hue| vinayasena munivara kI preraNA se jinasena muni ne meghadUta nAmaka khaNDakAvya se pariveSThita kAvya kI racanA kii|2 / / __ isase jJAta hotA hai ki jinasena ke guru vIrasena the aura vinayasena gurubhrAtA the| vinayasena kI preraNA se jinasena ne pArvAbhyudaya kI racanA kii| pArvAbhyudaya meM samasyApUrti ke kAvyakauzala dvArA samasta meghadUta ko graMthita kara liyA gayA hai| yadyapi pArvAbhyudaya evaM meghadrata donoM kAvyoM kA kathAbhAga sarvathA bhinna hai tathApi meghadUta kI paMktiyA~ pArvAbhyudaya meM bar3e hI sundara aura svAbhAvika DhaMga se baiTha gaI haiN| yaha kAvya 364 mandAkrAntA vRttoM meM meghadUta ke zlokoM ke caraNoM kI samasyApUrti ke lie likhA gayA hai aura jaina sandeza kAvyoM meM prathama sthAna rakhatA hai| isake zlokoM ko par3hakara yaha sahaja hI jJAta ho jAtA hai ki 9vIM zatAbdI meM meghadUta kA pATha kaisA thaa| sampUrNa kAvya cAra sargoM meM nibaddha hai| yadyapi unhIM chandoM meM bhAvoM ko Abaddha karane kA niyantraNa kavi para rahatA hai, to bhI jinasena ne sampUrNa kAvya kauzala kA paricaya diyA hai aura kAvya pATha meM kavi ke manobhAvoM kA hI sarasa pravAha banA rahatA hai| meghadUta ke kathA prasaMga, usako atikrAnta nahIM kara pAte haiN| yadyapi * prAcAryA, rAnI bhAgyavatI devI mahilA snAtakottara mahAvidyAlaya, bijanaura (u0pra0)

Page #53
pAzrvAbhyudaya kAvya meM abhivyaMjita meghadUta kAvya : 47 jinasena ne svayaM kAlidAsa ke kAvya saundarya kI prazaMsA kI hai, kintu vAstava meM pAzvabhyudaya saMskRta sAhitya kI adbhuta racanA hai| pro0 ke0vI0 pAThaka bhI mAnate hai ki yadyapi sarvasammati se sarvocca sthAna kavi kAlidAsa ko milA hai tathApi meghadUta ke kartA kI apekSA jinasena adhika pratibhAzAlI kavi mAne jAne yogya haiN| meghadUta ke zlokoM ko pAzrvAbhyudaya meM apanI bhAvanAoM, vicAroM aura darzana ko samajhAne ke lie AcArya jinasena ne prayukta kiyA hai ataH yatra-tatra kAlidAsa ke vicAroM se bhinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai jo saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra hai| kucha uddharaNa sthala dRSTavya haiM : meghadUta ke Azaya ke anurUpa bhAva ko bhautika zaktiyoM ko tuccha batAne hetu prastuta kiyA gayA hai - 'pArzva ke prati dagdhavaira zambAsura socatA hai - cU~ki megha kA darzana ho jAne para sukhI vyakti kA bhI citta anya prakAra kI pravRtti vAlA ho jAtA hai, ata: tiraskAra karatA huA maiM garjanAoM se bhayaMkara dhvani yukta vidyuta ke udyota se asamAna zarIra vAle meghoM se isake citta meM kSobha utpanna karU~gA, anantara prakampita dhairya vAle ise vicitra upAya se maaruuNgaa|" aisA socakara usane upadrava Arambha kiyaa| jinasena Age darzAte haiM ki AdhyAtmika zakti ke sAmane saMsAra kI sArI bhautika zaktiyA~ tuccha haiM, ve usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatI haiN| jinasena zambAsura kI ukta mUr3hatA kA parihAsa karate hue kahate haiM- 'jisakI Atmazakti kA ullaMghana karanA kaThina hai aisA yaha yogI kahA~ ? aura adhama kA jIva daitya kahA~ ? kahA~ to gajarAja aura kahA~ vanamakkhI ? jisakA dhyeya aparicita hai aura pUrNa rUpa se jisakA dhyAna zobhana hai aisA vaha yogI kahA~ ? aura dhuA~, agni, jala tathA vAyu kA samudAya yaha megha kahAM ? 5 vAstavika rUpa meM megha banakara jalavRSTi ke yogya ho jAtA hai to sandezAdi le jAne ke yogya nahIM rahatA hai, kintu kAlidAsa kA yakSa kAmukatA evaM utkaNThA meM cetana-acetana ke vivake se hIna ho jAtA hai ataH kAlidAsa kA yakSa vRSTi hetu tatpara jAte hue megha se hI yAcanA karane lagatA hai| jinasena ne Atmika zakti ke sAmane megharUpa acetana padArtha ko tuccha mAnA hai| ataH pArzvanAtha usakI zakti ko svIkAra nahIM krte| bhautika zakti kA Azraya lekara dUsare ko parAbhUta karane kI ceSTA karane vAle ko jinasena zUdra kahate haiM / kAlidAsa acetana prakRti ko meghadUta meM manobhAvoM ke samIpa lA cetana banAne kA prayAsa karate haiM, to jinasena pAzrvAbhyudaya meM Atmika zakti ke sAmane jar3a prakRti kI tucchatA ke yathArtha ko abhivyakta karate haiN| zambara ke mAdhyama se megha ke rUpoM tathA usake pratiphaloM jinasena ne prakaTa kiyA hai aura phira yaha pratipAdita

Page #54
48 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 kiyA hai ki ve samasta rUpa, samasta phala pArzva kI dRSTi meM nissAra haiM, bhautika haiN| isa prakAra pArzva kA yAcaka rUpa nahIM apitu samartha rUpa sAmane AtA hai| acetana ko cetana mAnane kA bhAva bandhana kA bhAva hai aura mithyA pariNati ke kAraNa jIva isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai| acetana ko acetana aura cetana ko cetana mAnane kA vivake jisake andara jAgRta ho jAtA hai vaha ratnatraya mArga ke dvArA mokSa ke sammukha pahu~catA hai| isa prakAra kI sAdhanA kA pathika anupameya hai, durjeya hai, isa bAta kA vicAra na kara duSTapuruSa uddhatatA pUrvaka usase mAyAyuddha kI yAcanA karatA hai| aisA vyakti deva hai, to bhI pazutulya hai, jise jinasena ne gurasurapazu kahA hai| isa prakAra meghadUta meM acetana ko cetana mAnakara usakA mAnavIkaraNa hai to pAzrvAbhyudaya meM isa prakAra ke bhAvoM ke prastutIkaraNa se mUr3hatA, vivekahInatA siddha kara saMsAra ke bhramaNa se mukti kA mArga apanAne aura vAstavikatA kA jJAna prApta kara viveka se kArya karane kA upadeza hai| yadyapi pAzrvAbhyudaya meM jaina dharma ke kisI siddhAnta kA vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdana nahIM kiyA gayA hai tathApi, meghadUta ke aneka prasaMgoM ko AcArya jinasena ne jaina mata ke anukUla DhAlane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| eka anya udAharaNa meM meghadUta meM ujjayinI ke mahAkAla mandira kA varNana hai tathA usake andara ziva kA adhiSThAna batAyA hai| pAzrvAbhyudaya meM mahAkAla vana ke kalakala nAmaka jinAlaya kA varNana hai| meghadUta meM varNita pazupati zabda kA yahA~ pazu Adi prANiyoM ke rakSaka bhagavAn jinendra artha vyaMjita hotA hai| pArvAbhyudaya meM bhAratavarSa kI gaMgA Adi nadiyoM ko tIrthoM kA pratinidhi kahA gayA hai| pratinidhi honeke kAraNa unameM snAna karane meM koI doSa nahI hai, kyoMki tIrtha ke pratinidhi bhI pApoM ko naSTa karane vAle hote haiN| meghadUta meM gaMgA ko jahanukanyA tathA sAgara patroM ko jAne ke lie svarga kI sIr3hiyoM ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA gayA hai| jaina paramparA ina paurANika kathAoM kA samarthana nahIM karatI hai, ata: use isa rUpa meM kahA gayA hai ki laukika rUr3hi ke anusAra jahanu kI kanyA ke rUpa meM prasiddha tathA sagaraputroM ko svarga taka le jAne vAlI svarga kI sIr3hI ke tulya hai| meghadUta meM gaMgA kA varNana karate hue kAlidAsa ne kahA hai ki gaMgA ne pArvatI ke mukha para sthita bhrUbhaMga ko mAnoM phenoM se haMsakara taraMga rUpa hAthoM ko candramA ke U / lagAkara ziva ke kezoM ko pakar3a liyA hai| jaina paramparA kI mAnyatA meM bhagavAn AdinAtha kI jaTAjUTa yukta pratimA himavAn parvata ke prapAta sthala para hai, usI ke samIpa gaMgA bahatI hai| isI prakAra kA varNana jinasena ne isa prakAra kiyA hai - "jisa gaMgA (himavAn parvata ke pakSa sarovara se nikalI huI) mahAnadI ne taraMga rUpa hAthoM ko

Page #55
pArvAbhyudaya kAvya meM abhivyaMjita meghadUta kAvya : 49 candramA ke Upara lagAte hae zvetavarNa phenoM se bhauhoM kI Ter3hI racanA kara mAno ha~sakara athavA gauravarNa kI striyoM ke bhrUbhaMga para mAno ha~sakara himavAn parvata ke prapAta para gaMgAkUTa kI nivAsinI devI kI pratinidhi hokara arhanta bhagavAn trailokyAdhipati Adideva ke kezoM ko pakar3a liyA (arthAt jisane bhagavAn AdinAtha kI pratimA ke UparI bhAgoM meM sthita jaTAjUToM ko pakar3a liyaa| usI isa nadI ko jAno arthAt isa nadI ko usa gaMgA mahAnadI ke samAna Adara do|)11 meghadUta meM carmaNvatI nadI ko gauvoM ke mArane se utpanna tathA pRthvI meM pravAharUpa se pariNata rantideva kI akIrti kahA hai|12 pAzrvAbhyudaya meM inhIM vizeSaNoM ke sAtha inheM rantideva kI akIrtisvarUpa kahA gayA hai|13 / meghadUta meM kinnariyoM dvArA tripura vijaya ke gIta gAne kA ullekha hai|14 pArvAbhyudaya meM tripuravijaya se tAtparya audArika, taijasa aura kArmaNa tInoM zarIroM ke vijaya kA gIta hai|15 meghadUta meM gaurI zabda kA prayoga pArvatI ke liye kiyA gayA hai|16 pAzrvAbhyudaya meM yaha gaurI strI athavA IzAna dizA ke svAmI kI patnI ke artha meM vyaMjita huA hai|17 __ meghadUta meM megha se kahA gayA hai ki vaha zivajI ke hAtha kA sahArA dene para calane vAlI pArvatI ke paidala calane para bhItara jala pravAha ko rokakara apane zarIra ko sIr3hiyoM ke rUpa meM pariNata kara de|18 pArvAbhyudaya meM gaurI ke sthAna para devabhakti ke kAraNa pUjA karane kI icchuka jaina mandira ko AtI huI indrANI ke lie apane zarIra ko sIr3hI rUpa meM parivartita karane kI megha se prArthanA kI gaI hai|19 kAlidAsa ne pUrva megha ke eka sthala para kahA hai ki ziva caraNoM meM bhakti rakhane vAle karaNa vigama ke anantara ziva ke guNoM kA sthira pada prApta karane meM samartha hote haiN|20 isa karaNavigama zabda kA prayoga pAzrvAbhyudaya meM karate hue jinasena kahate haiMarhantabhagavAn ke caraNacinhoM ko dekhane para jinake pApa naSTa ho gaye haiM aise jana bhakti kA sevana karane vAle karaNavigama ke anantara siddha kSetra kI sthApanA karate haiN|21 niSkarSata: yaha kahanA sArthaka hai ki jahA~ eka ora mahAkavi kAlidAsa ke meghadUta kA megha yakSa kA saMdeza priyA ko pahu~cAne vAlA paramamitra, mAnava sadRza hai, vahIM dUsarI ora jinasena ke pArvAbhyudaya kA megha sAMsArika bAhya AkarSaNa kA pratIka hai| isa AkarSaNa se sabhI sAMsArika prANI AkarSita hote haiN| zambAsura cAhatA hai ki bAhya AkarSaNa meM par3akara pArzva apanI tapa sAdhanA ko bhUla jAe~ ata: megha ke mAdhyama se samasta sAMsArika AkarSaNoM, sRSTi kI umaMgoM, taraMgoM, komala saMvedanAoM aura abhilASAoM ko sAmane rakhatA hai| ujjayinI aura alakA kI bar3I-bar3I aTTAlikAoM,

Page #56
50 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 udyAnoM, dIrghikAoM, paNyasthaloM, manohara aMganAoM, rAste ke uddAma prAkRtika dRzyoM aura lubhAvanI vastuoM ke lalita varNanoM ko meghadUta se uddhRta kara yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki ina sabhI sAMsArika bhautika AkarSaNoM ke bIca jaina muni nirAsakta hI rahatA hai| ata: pArzva ke hRdaya meM zAnti aura nirAsakti kI eka apUrva AhlAdamayI dhArA hai| AtmA jAgRta hai, ata: tadanarUpa kAryoM kI zakti se antaraMga aura bahiraMga zatruoM kA nAza hotA hai| zatru ko apanI bhUla mAnakara hRdaya se kSamA yAcanA karanI par3atI hai| saMsAra ke sabhI prANI aisI mahAna AtmA ke nAma mAtra lene se bhavocchedana kI AzA bA~dha rahe haiN| bhakti ke rasa kA saMcAra ho rahA hai| meghadUta ke anusAra zivacaraNoM meM bhakti rakhane vAle karaNa vigama ke anantara ziva ke gaNoM meM sthira pada prApta karate haiM, to pAzrvAbhyudaya meM pArzva bhI karaNavigama kI isa prakriyA meM lage haiM, jisakA abhiprAya hai indriyoM ko bAhya viSayoM kI ora haTAkara antarmukhI krnaa|22 pro0 ke0 bI0 pAThaka ne AcArya jinasena 'dvitIya' ke sambandha meM saca hI kahA hai ki pArvAbhyudaya saMskRta sAhitya kI eka adbhuta racanA hai| vaha apane yuga kI sAhityika ruci kI upaja aura Adarza hai| bhAratIya kaviyoM meM sarvocca sthAna sarvasammati se kAlidAsa ko milatA hai to bhI meghadUta ke kartA kI apekSA jinasena adhika pratibhAzAlI kavi mAne jAne yogya haiN| __ ataH pAzrvAbhyudaya eka utkRSTa evaM advitIya jaina saMdeza kAvya hai, jisameM bAhya sAMsArika kSaNa bhaMguratA ke udAharaNasvarUpa meghadUta kA sundara prayuktIkaraNa, prastutIkaraNa huA hai, jo manamohaka hai aura antatogatvA jaina saMdeza ke prabhAva ko mAnasapaTala para amiTa rUpa se aMkita karane meM pUrNa sakSama hai| jinasena dvArA muni pArzva aura meghadUta23 meM apanI priyA se milana kI AkAMkSA rakhane vAle yakSa kA citraNa kara eka hI sthala para do prakAra ke vyaktitva ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai tAki, mAnava apanI tarka buddhi se vicAra kara apane lie pArzvamuni kI bhA~ti zreyaskara mArga kA varaNa kara sake aura sAMsArika bhoga, kAma-vAsanA se meghadUta ke yakSa kI bhA~ti AkRSTa na ho| nirgrantha muni kA yaha saMdeza kaThopaniSada meM yamarAja dvArA naciketA ko die gae saMdeza ke samAna hai, nimna zloka ughRta hai - zreyazca preyazca manuSyametastau, saMparItya vivinakti dhiirH|24 zreyo hi dhIro'bhipreyaso vRNIte, preyo mando yogkssemaavRnniite|| arthAta zreya aura preya donoM manuSya ko prApta hote haiM, kintu vivekI puruSa una donoM kA bhalI bhA~ti vicAra kara donoM ke bheda ko pahacAna letA hai| jisameM se vivekI puruSa preya kI upekSA kara zreya kA varaNa karatA hai| prastuta mantra meM yama ne naciketA ke prati zreya aura preya kA vizleSaNa prastuta kiyA hai|

Page #57
pArvAbhyudaya kAvya meM abhivyaMjita meghadUta kAvya : 51 sandarbha : 1. pArvAbhyudaya, prathama sarga/meghadUtaM. 2. pArdhAbhyudaya, caturtha sarga/zloka 71. 3. meghadUta, sampAdaka - pro0 ke0bI0 pAThaka, dvi0saM0, pUnA, bhUmikA pR0 23. 4. pArdhAbhyudaya, 1/11. 5. pAzrvAbhyudaya, 1/17. 6. pArdhAbhyudaya, 1/19. 7. pArthAbhyudaya, 1/18. 8. pArthAbhyudaya, 2/8. 9. pArthAbhyudaya, 2/15. 10. meghadUta, 1/50. 11. pArdhAbhyudaya, 1/53. 12. meghadUta, 1/45. 13. pArdhAbhyudaya, 2/36. 14. meghadUta, 1/56. 15. pArthAbhyudaya, 2/67. 16. meghadUta, 1/60. 17. pArdhAbhyudaya, 2/75. 18. meghadUta, 1/60. 19. pArthAbhyudaya, 2/76. 20. meghadUta, pUrvamegha, zloka 55. 21. pArthAbhyudaya, 2/66. 22. hajArI prasAda dvivedI, kAlidAsa kI lAlitya yojanA, pR0 107. 23. meghadUtam, sampAdaka - DA0 zivarAja zAstrI, meraTha 1982 I0. 24. kaThopaniSad 2/2.

Page #58
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1.6 janavarI-jUna 2004 sAmAnya kevalI aura arhanta pada : eka samIkSA sAdhvI vijayazrI 'AryA' * tulasI prajJA, traimAsika, julAI 1991 meM sAdhvI DaoN0 surekhA jI kA eka zodhaparaka laghu nibaMdha par3hane meM AyA - 'kyA sAmAnya kevalI ke lie arhanta pada upayukta hai? sAdhvI jI ne ukta lekha meM AgamoM ke aneka ullekha dekara viSaya ko eka cintana kA svarUpa pradAna kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA ki sAmAnya kevalI ke liye AgamoM meM kahIM bhI 'arhanta' yA arihaMta' zabda kA prayoga nahIM huA hai, unheM sarvatra 'kevalI' saMjJA se hI abhihita kiyA hai, ata: unakI 'Namo arihaMtANaM' pada meM gaNanA na kara 'Namo loe savvasAhUNaM' pada meM gaNanA kI jAnI saMbhava hai| yahA~ kucha bAteM vicAraNIya haiN| sarvaprathama to yaha hai ki kevalI arihaMta pada ke adhika nikaTa haiM, sAdhu pada ke nhiiN| bhagavatIsatra kI vRtti' meM AcArya zrI abhayadeva sUri ne 'sAdhu' zabda ke tIna artha kiye haiM - 1) jJAnAdi zaktiyoM dvArA jo mokSa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, ve sAdhu haiN| 2) jo sarvaprANiyoM ke prati samatA bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, kisI para rAga-dveSa nahIM rakhate, nindaka prazaMsaka ke prati samatAbhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, prANI-mAtra ko Atmavat samajhate haiM, ve sAdhu haiN| 3) jo saMyama pAlana karane vAle bhavya-prANiyoM kI mokSa-sAdhanA meM saMhAyaka banate haiM, ve sAdhu kahalAte haiN| digambara sAhitya meM 28 mUlaguNa rUpa sakala cAritra kA pAlana karane vAlA 'sAdhu' kI saMjJA prApta karatA hai|2 ukta vyAkhyAoM se yaha spaSTa hotA hai, ki sAdhu vaha hai, jo svayaM sAdhanA mArga meM sthita rahatA huA samAja meM apanA Adarza sthApita karatA hai| yaha artha 'kevalI' meM ghaTita nahIM hotA kyoMki kevalI kI sAdhanA saMpUrNa ho cukI hai, ve sAdhanA mArga meM sthita nahIM haiM, varana ve sAdhya ko prApta kara cuke haiM, arthAt paramAtmA bana cuke haiM, isaliye unheM 'deva' kI koTi meM rakhA jAtA hai| sAdhu arthAt 'guru' kI koTi meM *C/o zIlA jaina, 13/40, zaktinagara, dillI -110 007.

Page #59
sAmAnya kevalI aura arhanta pada : eka samIkSA : 53 nahIM / sAdhu kI koTi meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya ina do padoM kA samAveza to ho sakatA hai, kyoMki AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhu tInoM sAdhaka haiM, inakA pArasparika aMtara kevala saMghakRta upAdhi kA hai, sAdhutva kI apekSA se tInoM samAna haiM / 3 tathApi namaskAra mahAmaMtra meM sAdhu se upAdhyAya kA evaM upAdhyAya se AcArya kA pada uttarottara garimAmaya mAnakara kramaza: caturtha evaM tRtIya pada para sthAna diyA hai aura pUjyatA evaM namaskAra kI dRSTi se prathama AcArya, pazcAt upAdhyAya evaM usake pazcAt sAdhu ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| kiMtu 'kevalI' to guNoM kI dRSTi se bhI sAdhu, upAdhyAya evaM AcArya ina tInoM se Upara haiN| yadi sAmAnya kevalI kI 'sAdhu' pada meM gaNanA kI jAyegI to unheM AcArya evaM upAdhyAya pada se bhI nimnasthAnIya mAnanA par3egA, jo ki kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta, tIrthaMkara meM jo-jo vizeSatAeM sAmAnya kevalI se adhika kahI gayI haiM, ve guNoM kI apekSA se nahIM vibhUti kI apekSA se kahI gaI haiN| vibhUti udayabhAva hai, kSAyika bhAva nahIM / Atmika guNoM kA prakaTIkaraNa sAmAnya kevalI evaM arihaMta meM samAna hai| guNasthAna prakaraNa meM arihaMta tIrthaMkara evaM kevalI eka hI (13veM) guNasthAna ke prApaka kahe haiN| guNasthAna meM kahIM bhI arihaMta (tIrthaMkara) aura kevalI kA pRthakpRthak, guNasthAna nahIM khaa| cAra ghAtI karmoM (jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya evaM aMtarAya) kA kSaya jaise tIrthaMkaroM ke huA hai vaisA hI sAmAnya kevalI ke huA hai| aisA bhI nahIM ki eka kA jJAna adhika vizuddha evaM spaSTa hai, dUsare kA km| donoM kA kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana saMpUrNa hai, spaSTa hai aura eka samAna hai| cAra karmoM ke kSaya se jaise tIrthaMkara ko 'jina', 'vItarAga' 'sarvajJa' evaM 'sadeha paramAtmA' kahA jAtA hai | vaise hI sAmAnya kevalI ko bhI 'jina', 'sarvajJa', 'vItarAga' evaM sadeha paramAtmA hI kahA jAtA hai| tIrthaMkara aura kevalI donoM tadbhava mokSagAmI haiN| isake atirikta aisA ullekha bhI kahIM par3hane meM nahIM AyA ki kevalI tIrthaMkara ko apane se bar3A mAnakara unheM namaskAra karate hoN| phira kisa apekSA se sAmAnya kevalI ko namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke prathama pada meM sthAna na dekara paMcama pada meM sthAna diyA jaay| arihaMta zabda kI vibhinna vyAkhyAe~ : arihaMta kI jitanI bhI vyAkhyAe~ digambara, zvetAmbara sAhitya meM upalabdha hotI haiM, ve saba 'kevalI' ke artha meM bhI ghaTita hotI haiN| AcArya abhayadeva ne bhagavatI sUtra kI vRtti' meM 'arihaMta' zabda ke saMskRta meM sAta rUpAntara batAe haiM : (1) arhanta :- ve lokapUjya puruSa, jo devoM dvArA nirmita aSTa mahAprAtihArya rUpa pUjA ke yogya haiM, indroM dvArA bhI pUjanIya haiN|

Page #60
54 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 (2) arahontara :- sarvajJa hone se ekAnta aura antara (madhya) kI koI bhI bAta jinase chipI huI nahIM hai, ve pratyakSadRSTA puruss| (3) arathAnta :- ratha zabda samasta prakAra ke parigraha kA sUcaka hai| jo samasta prakAra ke parigraha se aura anta (mRtyu) se rahita haiN| (4) arahanta :- Asakti se rahita arthAt rAga, dveSa aura ajJAna kA sarvathA 'anta' - nAza karane vaale| (5) arahayat :- tIvra rAga ke kAraNabhUta manohara viSayoM kA saMsarga hone para bhI jo parama vItarAga hone se kiJcit bhI rAgabhAva ko prApta nahIM hote, ve mahApuruSa 'arahayat' kahalAte haiN| (6) arihanta :- aSTavidha karma - zatruoM kA viziSTa sAdhanA dvArA kSaya karane vaale| (7) aruhanta :- 'ruha' arthAt karma rUpI aMkura ko jalAkara janma-maraNa kI paramparA ko sarvathA vinaSTa karane ke kAraNa unheM 'aruhanta' kahate haiN| arihanta ke do prakAra : ukta sabhI paribhASAoM meM kevala eka 'arhanta' zabda kI paribhASA se hI 'tIrthaMkara' kA bodha hotA hai| kiMtu isake atirikta anya sabhI paribhASAe~ sAmAnya kevalI evaM arihaMta (tIrthaMkara) meM samAna rUpa se ghaTita hotI haiN| 'arhanta' zabda ko vyAkhyAyita karate hue paMcamaMgalamahAzrutaskandha meM kahA hai - 'atizaya pUjArhatvAdvArhantaH' ___ arthAt atizaya pUjA ke yogya hone se ve 'arhanta' kahe jAte haiN| yahA~ atizaya pUjA ke mahattva se 'tIrthaMkara' kA vyapadeza kiyA gayA hai| jaina-granthoM meM isakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra se kiyA gayA hai - arhanta do prakAra ke haiM - tIrthaMkara evaM sAmAnya kevlii| vizeSa puNya sahita arhanta jinake ki kalyANaka mahotsava manAye jAte haiM, ve 'tIrthaMkara' haiM evaM jinake kalyANaka mahotsava nahIM manAye jAte, jo aSTamahApratihAryAdi se rahita hote haiM. ve sarva sAmAnya arhanta kahalAte haiN| kevalajJAna arthAt sarvajJa hone ke kAraNa inheM kevalI' bhI kahate haiN| isase siddha hotA hai ki sAmAnya kevalI bhI arihaMta hI hote haiM, kevala unameM bAhya vibhUti nahIM hotii| AgamakAroM ne sAmAnya kevalI ke sAtha arihaMta' vizeSaNa prayukta nahIM kiyA, isa eka tarka se unheM paMcama pada meM pratiSThita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, varan jahA~-jahA~ 'arhan' zabda sAtizaya pUjA ke yogya artha meM grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~-vahA~ araha se abhiprAya 'tIrthaMkara' samajhanA cAhiye aura jahA~-jahA~ vItarAga, jina, sarvajJa evaM

Page #61
sAmAnya kevalI aura arhanta pada : eka samIkSA : 55 sarvadarzI ke rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai vahAM vahAM Atmika aizvarya ko prApta sabhI kevala jJAnI ke rUpa meM 'arihaMta' zabda ko grahaNa kiyA jAnA caahiye| sAmAnya kevalI kI arihaMta meM hI gaNanA hai isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki yadi namaskAra maMtra meM kevalI kA parihAra kara arihaMta se tIrthaMkara ko hI namaskAra karanA abhipreta hotA, to 'Namo titthayarANaM' bhI prathama pada ho sakatA thA, kiMtu vaisA na hokara 'Namo arihaMtANaM' pada hone se yahI Azaya dhvanita hotA hai ki jitanI bhI rAga-dveSa vijetA sazarIrI AtmAe~ haiM, una sabako merA namaskAra hai, cAhe phira ve kisI bhI nAma se, kisI bhI zabda se pukArI jAtI hoN| AcArya haribhadra ne vItarAga bhagavAn kI stuti karate hue isI Azaya ko apane samakSa rakhA thaa| unhoMne kahA hai - bhavaMbIjAMkura jananA rAgAdyA kSayamupAgatA ysy| brahmA vA viSNurvA harau vA jino vA nmstsmai|| arthAt bhava-bIja kA aMkura rAga-dveSAdi jisake bhI kSaya ho gaye hoM, vaha AtmA brahmA, viSNu, hari yA 'jina' kisI bhI nAma se pukArI jAtI ho, una sabako merA namaskAra hai| tIrthaMkara ke sAtha arahaMta zabda ke prayoga kA hetu : aba rahA prazna, ki arahaMta zabda kA prayoga AgamoM meM sthAna-sthAna para 'tIrthaMkara' ke artha meM yA tIrthaMkara ke sAtha prayukta huA hai, unake sAtha 'kevalI' zabda kA prayoga kyoM nahIM kiyA gyaa| isakA samAdhAna yaha pratIta hotA hai, ki ve sAtizaya kevalI haiM, unheM viziSTatA pradAna karane ke liye arahanta zabda se saMbodhita kiyA jAnA saMbhava hai| tIrthaMkara ko vizeSa rUpa se 'arahaMta' vizeSaNa lagAkara unakA 'apAyApagama atizaya' bhI sUcita kiyA jAtA hai, jo ki tatkAlIna anya tIrthaMkaroM meM dekhane ko nahIM milatA hai| jaina aura bauddha-sAhitya ke anazIlana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai, ki usa samaya 'dharmatIrtha' ke pravartaka ko 'tIrthaMkara' kahA jAtA thaa| bhagavAn buddha ke samaya bhAratavarSa meM zramaNoM ke 63 sampradAya vidyamAna the, unameM se chaha sampradAya ke dharma-pravartaka apane ko 'tIrthakara' kahate the, unake nAma haiM - (1) pUraNa kAzyapa (2) maMkhali gozAla (3) ajita kesa kambala (4) prakudha kAtyAyana (5) niggaMTha nAtupatta (6) saMjaya velaTThiputta ina chaha meM 'niggaMTha nAtaputta', bhagavAn mahAvIra ke liye prayukta hotA thA, jo dharmatIrtha ke pravartaka hone se 'tIrthaMkara' to the hI, sAtha meM 'jina' evaM arhat' bhI the|

Page #62
56 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 zeSa 5 sampradAya ke tIrthaMkara bhI vizAla janamata ke dhAraka the una sabake madhya tIrthaMkara prabhu mahAvIra ko vizeSa vizeSaNa, jaise - arahA, arahaMta, ariha, aruha lagAkara saMbodhita kiye jAne se zeSa kA parihAra ho jAtA hai| aneka sthAnoM para 'jina' kevalI Adi zabda bhI isI abhiprAya se jor3e gaye pratIta hote haiN| jaise- caturviMzatistava meM 24 tIrthakara bhagavAn ke liye ukta sabhI vizeSaNa lagAye gaye haiM - logassa ujjoyagare, dhammatitthayare jinne| arihaMte kittaissaM, cauvIsaM pi kevlii|| ukta stava meM tIrthakara ke liye 'jina', 'arihaMta' evaM 'kevalI' ina tInoM zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| isI prakAra zakra-stuti meM bhI ukta sabhI zabda haiM - NamotthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM AigarANaM titthayarANaM......jiNANaM jaavyaannN........| sArAMza : ukta sarva kathanoM se yahI siddha hotA hai, ki 'arihaMta' zabda sAmAnya kevalI evaM tIrthaMkara donoM arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai, jaise 'jina aura kevalI' shbd| isake alAvA paMca parameSThI maMtra jo jainoM kA sarvamAnya maMtra hai usameM bhI 'Namo arihaMtANaM', pada se tIrthaMkara evaM sAmAnya kevalI kA samAna rUpa se antarbhAva ho jAtA hai, isameM koI saMzaya nhiiN| sandarbha : 1. bhagavatIsUtravRtti, (patrAMka 3). 2-3.jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhAga 4 pRSTha 402. 4. bhagavatIsUtra vRtti 4, (patrAMka 3). 5. abhidhAnarAjendrakoza, bhAga 1, pRSTha 756. 6. jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhAga 1. 7. dIghanikAya, "sAmaJaphalasutta", pRSTha 21.

Page #63
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI- jUna 2004 jIvandharacampU meM paryAvaraNa kI avadhAraNA DaoN0 kamalezakumAra jaina* sAhityazAstra meM zravya kAvya ke tIna bheda batalAye gaye haiM- gadyakAvya, padyakAvya aura campUkAvya / chandohIna gadya racanA gadyakAvya hai aura chandobaddha padya racanA padyakAvya hai' tathA gadya-padya mizraNa rUpa racanA campUkAvya hai| gadyakAvya meM kevala gadya kA rasAsvAdana liyA jA sakatA hai aura padyakAvya meM kevala padya kA, kintu campUkAvya meM gadya aura padya donoM kA samAna rUpa se rasAsvAdana milatA hai| campUkAvya meM kavi varNana ke anusAra gadya yA padya kI racanA karane meM svatantra hai aura apane sahRdaya pAThakoM kiM vA zrotAoM ko ubhayamukhI rasAsvAdana karA sakatA hai| / ataH gadya yA padya kAvya kI apekSA campUkAvya sahadayoM ke liye atyanta manohArI mAnA jAtA hai| campUkAvya kI vizeSatA kA pratipAdana karate huye mahAkavi haricandra ne likhA hai ki - gadyAvaliH padyaparamparA ca pratyekamapyAvahati pramodam / harSaprakarSaM tanute militvA, drAgbAlyatAruNyavatIva kAntA / / 3 arthAt gadyAvalI aura padya - paramparA - ye donoM pRthak-pRthak bhI bahuta adhika Ananda ko paidA karatI haiM, phira jahA~ donoM mila jAtI haiM vahA~ to bAta hI kucha aura hai / vahA~ ve donoM zaizava aura javAnI ke bIca vicarane vAlI kAntA ke samAna atyadhika harSa paidA karane lagatI haiN| saMskRta sAhitya meM aneka campUkAvyoM kI racanA kI gaI hai, jinameM IsA kI dazavIM zatAbdI (pUrvArddha) ke mahAkavi trivikramabhaTTa kA nalacampU kAvya atyanta sarasa aura zliSTapadoM kI yojanA ke kAraNa vidvAnoM ko apanI ora AkRSTa karane vAlA hai| isameM nala aura damayantI kI praNaya kathA kA manohArI citraNa kiyA gayA hai| inhIM kavi kI eka anya racanA madAlasAcampU bhI hai jo yamunA- trivikrama ke nAma se bhI jAnI jAtI hai| isameM kuvalayAzca aura madAlasA kI premakathA gumphita hai| jaina campUkAvyoM meM mahAkavi somadevasUri (959 I0 ) kA yazastilakacampU, mahAkavi haricandra (IsA kI gyArahavIM zatAbdI) kA jIvantharacampU aura mahAkavi arhaddAsa * rIDara evaM adhyakSa, jaina-bauddhadarzana vibhAga, kA0hi0vi0vi0, vaaraannsii|

Page #64
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI- jUna 2004 (IsA kI terahavIM zatAbdI) kA purudevacampUkAvya atyanta prasiddha haiN| yazastilakacampU meM ujjayinI ke mahArAjA yazodhara kI kathA ko AdhAra banAkara rAjanItizAstra evaM upAsakAdhyayana para acchA prakAza DAlA gayA hai| purudevacampU meM vartamAnakAlIna Adya tIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM unake putra bharata aura bAhubalI kI kathA gumphita hai| jIvandharacampU meM jIvandhara svAmI kA caritra citraNa kiyA gayA hai| 58 : jIvandhara svAmI kI kathA sarvaprathama guNabhadra ke uttarapurANa meM milatI hai| tadanantara vAdIbhasiMhasUrikRta gadyacintAmaNi evaM kSatracUr3AmaNi tathA tirutakkatevarakRta jIvakacintAmaNi meM milatI hai| ataH ukta grantha hI jIvandharacampU kI kathA ke srota haiN| ina granthoM meM kathAoM athavA caritra citraNa ke mAdhyama se bhAratIya janajIvana ke liye Avazyaka vividha pahaluoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| usI krama meM paryAvaraNa kI surakSA, svacchatA aura usakI samRddhi kA vyApaka ullekha bhI ina granthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki prakRti aura jana jIvana kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai| prakRti ke binA janajIvana kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ataeva yaha kahA jAtA hai ki prakRti hI jIvana hai / jaina sAhitya meM yadyapi sAmAnya rUpa se tirasaTha zalAkApuruSoM athavA tatsadRza viziSTa mahApuruSoM kI kathAoM kA saMyojana kiyA gayA hai tathApi prakRti pradatta tathA manuSya ke liye Avazyaka svaccha jala aura svaccha vAyu ke srota nadiyoM evaM nAnA vanaspatiyoM se yukta jaMgaloM tathA parvatoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ina prakRtijanya saMsAdhanoM kA vartamAna meM AvazyakatAnusAra sImita mAtrA meM upayoga karanA aura bhaviSya ke liye tathA apanI AgAmI aneka pIr3hiyoM ke kalyANArtha una saMsAdhanoM kA saMrakSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra mAnava jIvana ko surakSita rakhane ke liye ubhayamukhI sAvadhAnI apekSita hai| isake atirikta una saMsAdhanoM ko pradUSaNa se bacAnA parama kartavya hai| kyoMki jala, vAyu aura vanaspatiyoM ke pradUSita hote hI mAnava-jIvana khatare meM par3a jaayegaa| ataH prakRti pradatta saMsAdhanoM kA saMrakSaNa hI mAnava jIvana kA saMrakSaNa hai| jaina sAhitya meM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ko ekendriya jIvoM kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai aura ahiMsA ke mAdhyama se prANi mAtra kI rakSA kI bAta kahI gaI hai| yadyapi sampUrNa bhAratIya sAhitya meM ina sabakA sAmAnya rUpa se vivecana pAyA jAtA hai, kintu ahiMsA ke kSetra meM jitanI sUkSmadRSTi se jainadharma meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai utanA anyatra nahIM aura yahI kAraNa hai ki paryAvaraNa ke saMrakSaNa ko jaina sAhitya meM jAne-anajAne paryApta mahattva diyA gayA hai|

Page #65
jIvandharacampU meM paryAvaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 59 bhAratIya loka jIvana meM gaMgA ko mA~ ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA, kSIrI vRkSoM meM devatAoM kA vAsa mAnanA, tulasI ke paudhe ko devI kA rUpa mAnanA aura tadanantara prakRti pUjA ke bahAne unakA mAna-sammAna kara unakI vRddhi meM sahAyaka bananA Adi kucha aisI bAteM haiM jo Aja bhI hamAre rakta meM pravAhita haiN| paryAvaraNa ko hama do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM - eka bAhya aura dUsarA antrngg| antaraGga paryAvaraNa arthAt mAnasika paryAvaraNa kI zuddhi se bAhya paryAvaraNa zuddha rahatA hai| ataH mAnasika vikRti se bacanA hI paryAvaraNa kA mUlAdhAra hai| jaina sAhitya ke eka ghaTaka jIvandharacampU meM hama dekhate haiM ki jaba mahArAjA satyandhara viSayAsakta hokara kASThAMgAra ko apanA rAjya sauMpanA cAhate haiM taba mantrIgaNa rAjA ko samajhAte huye kahate haiM ki - dharmArthayugmaM kila kAmamUlamiti prasiddhaM nRpa nItizAstre / mUle gate kAmakathA kathaM syAt kekAyitaM vA zikhini praNaSTe || urvazyAmanurAgataH kamalabhUrAsAvakIrNA kSaNAt pArvatyAH praNayena cndrmkuttii'pyrdhaanggno'jaayt| viSNuH strISu vilolamAnasatayA nindAspadaM so'pyabhUd buddho'pyevamiti pratItamakhilaM devasya pRthvIpate / / * 4 arthAt dharma aura artha - ye donoM hI puruSArtha ke mUla haiN| jaba mUla hI naSTa ho jAvegA taba kAma kI kathA kahA~ rahegI ? mayUra ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI kyA kekA vANI rahatI hai? he rAjan ! urvazI nAmaka apsarA meM anurAga karane se brahmA kSaNa bhara meM patita ho gaye the, pArvatI ke sneha se mahAdeva ne apanA AdhA zarIra strIrUpa kara liyA thA, striyoM meM capala-citra hone se viSNu bhI nindA ke pAtra bane aura buddha kI bhI yahI dazA rhii| he pRthivIpate! Apa yaha saba acchI taraha jAnate haiN| isa prakAra ke hitakArI upadeza ke bAvajUda kAma se jarjarita citta vAle rAjA ke hRdaya meM ye upadeza vaise hI nahIM Thahara sakA jaise sachidra ghaTa meM dUdha nahIM ThaharatA ' aura rAjA ne apanA rAjyabhAra kASThAMgAra nAmaka mahAmantrI ko sauMpa diyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt kASThAMgAra kapaTa se rAjA ko mArane ke liye aneka prakAra kA khoTA cintana karatA hai aura deva prerita hone ke bahAne apane anya mantriyoM se mantraNA karatA hai| usa prasaGga meM svAmibhakta dharmadatta nAmaka mantrI ke vacana kASThAMgAra ke mana meM Aye mAnasika pradUSaNa ko santulita karane hetu atyanta upayogI haiN| dharmadatta mantrI rAjA kI upayogitA para prakAza DAlatA huA kahata hai ki - 'rAjAoM ke rahate hI

Page #66
60 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 jIvana surakSita rahatA hai, ata: rAjA hI samasta prajAoM ke prANa haiN| rAjA ke sAtha droha karane kA vicAra mAno samasta prajA ke sAtha droha karanA hai| ata: rAjadrohI sabake sAtha droha karane vAlA hai, ata: samasta pApoM kA Azraya hai| rAjA ke sAtha vidroha karanA samasta vaMza ke vinAza kA kAraNa hai| dekho, rAjA (athavA candramA) ke sAtha vidroha karane ke kAraNa hI andhakAra saba jagaha se haTAyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa chAyA meM Aye huye manuSyoM kI rakSA karane ke liye svayaM sUrya ke santApa ko sahatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA nirantara janatA ke Ananda ke liye svayaM rakSAjanya kleza ko sahatA hai|6 yahA~ mahAkavi haricandra ne dharmadatta mantrI ke mukha se mAnasika paryAvaraNa ko zuddha karane ke uparyukta jina hetuoM ko upasthita kiyA hai ve rekhAGkita karane yogya haiN| . __krodha ke kAraNa vyakti kAryAkArya vicAra karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai aura mAnasika santulana ko kho baiThatA hai, aisI sthiti meM mAnasika paryAvaraNa ko ThIka rakhane ke liye guru AryanandI dvArA jIvandhara svAmI ko krodha na karane kI jo zikSA dI gaI hai vaha atyanta preraNAdAyaka hai| ve kahate haiM ki - na kArya: krodho'yaM zrutajaladhimagnaikahadayai - rna ceparthA zAstre pricyklaacaarvidhuraa| nije pANau dIpe lasati bhuvi kUpe nipatatAM phalaM kiM tena syAditi gururtho'shikssydmum||" arthAt jinakA hRdaya zAstrarUpI samudra meM nimagna hai aise manuSyoM ko krodha kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, anyathA AcaraNa se rahita unakI zAstrAdhyayana kI kalA vyartha khlaayegii| apane hAthoM meM dIpaka ke suzobhita rahane para bhI jo loga isa pRthivI para kue~ meM girate haiM unheM usa dIpaka se kyA lAbha hai? rAjya prApti ke anantara jIvandhara svAmI kA kucha samaya sukhapUrvaka bIta gyaa| eka dina unhoMne vAnara aura vAnarI ke praNaya-kalaha ko dekhaa| vAnarI ko Anandita karane ke liye vAnara ne vAnarI ko eka kaTahala kA bar3A pakA huA phala diyaa| kintu vanapAla ne use dhamakAkara chur3A liyaa| isa dRzya ko dekhakara jIvandhara svAmI apane sampUrNa jIvana kI samIkSA karate huye cintana karate haiM ki - yaha vAnara kASThAMgAra ke samAna hai| ye phala rAjya ke samAna hai aura yaha vanapAla mere samAna hai| saMsAra kI asAratA para vicAra karate huye ve Age kahate haiM ki- "jisa prakAra nadiyoM ke samUha se samudra aura atyadhika Indhana se agni santuSTa nahIM hotI usI prakAra kAma ke vazIbhUta huA yaha puruSa kabhI bhI kAma-bhogoM se santuSTa nahI hotA hai| yaha rAjya taila rahita dIpaka kI lau ke samAna hai, jIvana caJcala hai, ye zarIra bijalI ke samAna kSaNa-bhaGgura hai aura

Page #67
jIvandharacampU meM paryAvaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 61 Ayu capala megha ke tulya hai| isa prakAra isa saMsAra kI santati meM kucha bhI sukha nahIM hai, phira bhI usameM mUr3ha huA puruSa apanA hita nahIM karatA, apitu isake viparIta moha bar3hAne vAlA vyartha kA kArya hI karatA hai| nazvara viSayoM dvArA lubhAyA huA manuSya mohavaza bahuta duHkha dene vAlA Arambhajanita doSoM ko nahIM smjhtaa|'9 uparyukta prakAra se jIvanyaracampU meM kAma, krodha aura moha kI triveNI se utpanna doSoM ke nivAraNa hetu upadezaparaka athavA nItiparaka vAkyoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai, jo Antarika pradUSaNa ke nivAraNa hetu rAmabANa auSadhi ke samAna haiN| antaraGga zaddhi se bAhya vAtAvaraNa zuddha hone meM sahAyatA milatI hai, kyoMki mana kI duSpravRtti hI AbhyAntara ke sAtha bAhya pradUSaNa phailAtI hai, jisase sAmAnya janajIvana prabhAvita hotA hai| jisakA anta:karaNa zuddha hai usakA bAhya paryAvaraNa zuddha hone meM vilamba nahIM lagatA hai| __ aba dUsarI ora hama dekhate haiM ki hamAre krAntadarzI kaviyoM ne kAvya racanA ke prasaGga meM prakRti ke ananta guNoM kA samaveta svara se varNana kiyA hai, kyoMki kavi jAnatA hai ki prakRti hamAre jIvana kA Thosa AdhAra hai| usake sAtha cher3achAr3a karanA ucita nahIM hai| ata: aneka sthaloM para RtuoM, vanoM, sarovaroM aura nadI-nAloM kA yatheSTa varNana jIvandharacampU meM kiyA gayA hai| vividha RtuoM meM paidA hone vAle puSpoMphaloM aura latA-vRkSoM kA bahutAyata meM varNana karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sukhI-jIvana jIne ke liye sarvatra aneka vanaspatiyoM kA honA Avazyaka hai| vanoM kI saghanatA ke varNana kA vyaMgyArtha yaha hai ki hama vanoM ko kaTane aura kATane se bacAyeM, kyoMki ina saghana vanoM ke kAraNa hI varSA hotI hai, jisase prANimAtra ke liye upayogI vanaspatiyA~ samRddha hotI haiN| isI taraha vanacara jIvoM ke varNana kA artha hai hamArI vana sampadA kI vRddhi aura unake sAtha saha-astitva ke vikAsa kI avdhaarnnaa| sarovaroM evaM nadI-nAloM kI svacchatA ke varNana kA artha hai ki hama jala kI svacchatA banAye rkheN| unameM vicaraNa karane vAle jalacaroM ke varNana kA artha hai ki ve jalacara mAnavakRta gandagI kA sevana karake jala ko svaccha banAye rakhate haiN| ata: unakA saMrakSaNa Avazyaka hai| ve hamAre paryAvaraNa ko santulita banAne meM sahAyaka haiN| jIvanyaracampU meM aise prasaGgoM kA yatheSTha saMkhyA meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai| jabaratnoM ke vyApAra meM kuzala zrIdatta ratnadvIpa ke liye prasthAna karatA hai to mArga meM usane jo samudra dekhA vaha atyanta ramaNIya thaa| mahAkavi haricandra usa samudra kI svacchatA evaM samRddhi kA varNana karate huye kahate haiM ki - 'vaha samudra phUTI huI sIpoM ke motiyoM ke samUha se vyApta thA, isaliye aisA jAna par3atA thA mAno makara, mIna aura kulIra

Page #68
62 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 rAzi se suzobhi dUsarA AkAza tala hI ho| vaha samudra phena ke Tukar3oM ke bahane aisA jAna par3atA thA mAno rAtri ke samaya usane jo candramA kI kiraNoM ke samUha kA pAna kiyA thA use hI phena ke bahAne ugala rahA ho| kabhI atyanta caJcala kulAcaloM ke samAna taraGgoM ke saMgaThana kA anubhava karane vAle timi-timiGgala jAti ke maccha patroM kI taraha usakI sevA kara rahe hoN|...... kahIM para vistRta mUMgA ke vanoM kI paMkti se suzobhita hone ke kAraNa aisA jAna par3atA thA mAno var3avAnala ko hI pratyakSa dikhalA rahA ho| vaha kahIM sAmane AI hayI gaGgA, sindhu Adi pramukha nadiyoM ko apanI taraGga rUpI bhujAoM dvArA AliGgana kara rahA ho| 10 jIvandharacampU meM anya vibhinna sthaloM para samAgata vijayArdha parvata kA varNana 1, vasanta Rtu kA varNana12, vana krIr3A3 aura jalakrIr3A4 Adi ke mAdhyama se prakRti ke vaibhava kA digdarzana karAkara mahAkavi haricandra ne yaha zikSA dI hai ki hameM apane paryAvaraNa ko surakSita rakhane hetu ina prAkRtika saMsAdhanoM kI satat rakSA karanI caahiye| kAvyoM meM adhika se adhika prAkRtika dRzyoM ke varNana kA eka hetu yaha hai ki hamArI prakRti jitanI samRddha hogI mAnava jIvana utanA hI sukha samRddhi pUrNa hogaa| jIvandharacampU meM ullikhita zrAvakAcAra15 aura zramaNAcAra16 kA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAnava ko saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, jisase janasaMkhyA sImita rahe aura prakRti usase kaI gunI samRddha ho tathA phala-phUla aura vanaspatiyA~ pratyeka mAnava ko AvazyakatA se bhI adhika upalabdha hoN| mAnava-jIvana prakRti ke nikaTa ho| isase hamAre jIvanonayana ke liye sukha-zAnti kA sAdhaka AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa taiyAra hogaa| sAmAjika, Arthika evaM rAjanaitika paristhitiyA~ mAnava jIvana ke anukUla hoNgii| sAdhanoM kI adhikatA ke kAraNa paraspara dvandva kI pravRtti para aMkuza lgegaa| mAnava-mAnava meM sauhArda bddh'egaa| adhikAroM ke sAtha kartavya pAlana kI bhAvanA sudRr3ha hogii| anAvazyaka mArakATa se mAnava mukta hogA aura jainadharma ke mUla siddhAnta ahiMsA ko bala milegaa| kAvyoM meM cAritra sampanna athavA saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle mahApuruSoM kA caritra-citraNa karane se hameM una jaisA caritravAn athavA saMyamapUrNa jIvana jIne kI preraNA milatI hai| jIvanyaracampU meM jIvandhara svAmI kA caritra jahA~ hameM saMyama pUrNa jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhalAtA hai vahIM mAnava jIvana ke antima lakSyabhUta parama puruSArtha mokSa kI prApti hetu bhI hamArA mArgadarzana karatA hai| jIvandharacampU kI sampUrNa kathA kA mUla eka ora kASThAMgAra kI lobha pravRtti hai aura dUsarI ora hai usake nivAraNa ke liye jIvandhara svAmI kA satat sNghrss| ata: jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM bhAratIyavidyA ke mUlabhUta svarUpa 'yogenAnte tanu tyajAm'

Page #69
jIvandharacampU meM paryAvaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 63 kI bhAvanA ko mUrta rUpa dene kA saMkalpa karanA cahiye aura sabase anta meM jIvandhara svAmI kI taraha vairAgya dhAraNakara mukti prApta karanA cAhiye, jo Antarika paryAvaraNa kI zuddhatA kA carama nikaSa hai| sandarbha : 1. gadyaM padyaM ca mizraM ca tat tridhaiva vyavasthitam - kAvyAdarza 1 / 11 / 2. gadyapadyamayaM kAvyaM campUrityabhidhIyate sAhityadarpaNa | 3. jIvandharacampU (sampA0 paM0 pannAlAla jaina sAhityAcArya), 4. jIvandharacampU, 1/33-34| 5. vahI, 1 / 35 / 6. vahI, 1 / 70-73 / 7. vahI, 2/19 / 8. vahI, 11 / 22 / 9. vahI, 11/24-26 / vahI, 10. 11. vahI, 12 . vahI, 4/3 / 3/3 / 3/7-10 / 13. vahI, 4/6 - 11 14. vahI, 4 / 17 / 15. vahI, 16. vahI, 7/13 / 7/15-181 1/9/

Page #70
jaina darzana meM anekAntavAda zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI- jUna 2004 DaoN0 zrImatI zAradA siMha * bhAratIya saMskRti ke antargata Ane vAlI do pradhAna dhArAoM meM jaina aura bauddha apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiN| ye donoM zramaNa paramparA kA pratinidhitva karatI haiN| ina donoM hI dhArAoM meM sApekSatAvAda ke siddhAnta kI spaSTa jhalaka dikhAyI detI hai| bauddha darzana meM ise vibhajyavAda aura jaina darzana meM isakI pariNati anekAntavAda meM dekhI jA sakatI hai| anekAntavAda ina donoM kA vyApaka yA vikasita rUpa hai| isa bhUmikA para hI Age cala kara saguNa aura nirguNa ke vAda-vivAda kA tathA jJAna aura bhakti jhagar3e ko sulajhAyA gyaa| AcAra meM ahiMsA aura vicAra meM anekAntatA kI pratiSThA kara mahAvIra ne apanI dRSTi ko vyApakatA pradAna kI / bhArata meM usa yuga ke darzanoM aura dharmoM ke paraspara jhagar3oM kI ora ina saMgharSoM se hone vAle rAga-dveSa ko dekhate hue inake zamana ke liye mahAvIra ne anekAntavAda kA saMdeza diyaa| vibhinna dharmoM aura darzanoM meM nihita satyoM ko svIkAra karanA aura unameM paraspara samanvaya karanA anekAnta hai / vAstava meM anekAntavAda ke udbhava ke pIche jaina AcAryoM kI dUradRSTi rahI hai| unake anusAra dArzanika dRSTi saMkucita na hokara vizAla honI caahie| jitane bhI dharma vastu meM pratibhASita haiM una sabakA samAveza usa dRSTi meM honI caahie| yaha ThIka hai ki hamArA dRSTikoNa kisI samaya kisI eka dharma para vizeSa bala detA hai| kisI samaya kisI dUsare dharma para | itanA hote hue bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vastu meM amuka dharma hai aura koI dharma nahIM hai / vastu kA pUrNa vizaleSaNa karane para pratIta hogA ki vAstava meM hama jina dharmoM kA niSedha karanA cAhate haiM ve saba dharma vastu meM vidyamAna haiN| isa dRSTi ko sAmane rakhate hue vastu ananta dharmAtmaka kahI jAtI hai / vastu svabhAva se hI aisI hai ki usakA aneka dRSTiyoM se vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura aneka dRSTiyoM se vicAra karane para hI vastu ke yathArtha jJAna aura pUrNa jJAna kI ora agrasara huA jA sakatA hai| aba anekAnta zabda ko leM isakI vyutpatti saptabhaMgI taraMgiNI' meM isa prakAra 'aneke antAH dharmAH yasmin vAde saH anekAntavAdaH ' yahAM anta zabda dharma vAcaka hai| saptabhaMgI taraMgiNI meM kahA gayA hai anekAntatvam nAm anekadharmAtvakatvam / vAtsyAyananyAyabhASya meM bhI anta zabda kA yahI artha kiyA gayA hai satyabhicAra: * pUrva zodha chAtrA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI

Page #71
jaina darzana meM "anekAntavAda' : 65 anaikaantikH3|| isa prakAra anekAnta zabda kA Azaya hai aneka antoM vAlA (anek+ant)| aneka kA artha hai eka se adhika aura anta kA artha hai dhrm| isa prakAra anekAnta kA artha hai eka se adhika yAni anantadharmAtmaka honA "anantadharmAtmakaM vstu"| vastu anantadharmAtmaka hai kintu una sabakA ekasAtha kathana saMbhava nahI hai| kyoMki zabdoM kI zakti sImita hai| ve eka samaya meM eka hI dharma ko kaha sakate haiN| ata: ananta dharmoM meM eka vivakSita dharma mukhya hotA hai, jisakA ki pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai, bAkI anya sabhI dharma gauNa hote haiM kyoMki unake sambandha meM abhI kucha nahI kahA jA rahA hai| yaha mukhyatA aura gauNatA vastu meM vidyamAna dharmoM kI apekSA nahIM, kintu vaktA kI icchAnusAra hotA hai| vastu meM sabhI dharma prati samaya apanI pUrI kSamatA se vidyamAna rahate haiN| unameM mukhya-gauNa kA koI prazna nahIM hai kyoMki vastu meM to una pArasparika virodhI dharmoM ko apane meM dhAraNa karane kI zakti hai| ve to usa vastu meM anAdi kAla se vidyamAna haiM aura ananta kAla taka rheNge| jaina darzana meM aneka pramANoM se yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki pratyeka vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai arthAta saMsAra kI sabhI vastueM ananta dharma yukta hotI haiN| unameM ananta dharma, ananta paryAyeM apekSA bheda se sadaiva vidyamAna rahatI haiN| hameM yahA~ smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki vastu kI anekAntAtmakatA aura anantadharmatA donoM do bAteM haiN| vastu meM anantadharmatA usake ananta dharma hone kI ora aura anekAntatA unameM ananta dharmoM ke hone ke sAtha-sAtha virodhI dharma yugaloM ke hone kA saMketa karate haiN| paM0 vaMzIdhara ke anusAra "vastu meM paraspara do virodhI dharmoM kA pAyA jAnA jinameM aneka zabda kA tAtparya do saMkhyA se hai|''6 isa prakAra anekAntavAda kA artha hogA vastuoM kI ananta dharmatA ko prakaTa krnaa| arthAta vibhinna apekSAoM se eka hI vastu meM aneka dharmoM ko svIkAra karanA yA vastu kI anekAntatA ko bhI sUcita krnaa| . isa prakAra jaina darzana meM dRSTi se yA apekSA se vastu ananta dharmAtmaka siddha hotA hai| padArtha bhAva rUpa bhI hai aura abhAva rUpa bhI aura isI bhAva-abhAva, nityaanitya kA samanvaya karanA hI jaina darzana meM anekAntavAda kahalAtA hai| yadyapi jaina darzana anekAntavAdI darzana kahA jAtA hai| tathApi yadi use sarvathA anekAntavAdI mAneM to yaha bhI ekAnta ho jaayegaa| ata: jaina darzana meM anekAntavAda meM bhI anekAnta ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jaina darzana na sarvathA ekAntavAdI hai aura na sarvathA anekaantvaadii| vaha kathaMcita ekAntavAdI aura kathaMcita anekAntavAdI hai| isI kA nAma anekAnta meM anekAnta hai| AcArya samaMtabhadra ne kahA hai anekAnto'pyenekAntaH prmaannnysaadhnH|| anekAnta: prayAvatteta dekaanto'pittaanyaat||

Page #72
66 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 arthAt pramANa aura naya kI dRSTi se anekAnta bhI anekAnta hai| anekAnta pramANa kI dRSTi se aura arpita naya kI dRSTi se ekAnta hai| jo vastu anekAnta hai, vaha kisI apekSA se ekAnta bhI hai| zrutajJAna aura naya se nirapekSa vastu nahIM dikhAyI pdd'tii| zruta jJAna kI apekSA se anekAnta rUpa hai aura nayoM kI apekSA se ekAnta rUpa hai| binA apekSA ke vastu kA rUpa nahIM dekhA jA sakatA / - hAthI kA paira khaMbhe ke samAna hI hai| yaha kathana aMza ke bAre meM pUrNa satya hai| ataH 'hI' lagAnA Avazyaka hai tathA pUrNa ke bAre meM AMzika satya hai| ataH 'bhI' lagAnA jarUrI hai| yadyapi pratyeka vastu aneka paraspara virodhI dharmayugaloM kA piNDa hai tathApi vastu meM saMbhAvyamAna paraspara virodhI dharma hI pAye jAte haiM, asaMbhAvyamAna nahIM / anyathA AtmA meM nityatva- anityatva ke samAna cetanatva aura acetanatva dharmoM kI saMbhAvanA kA prasaMga aayegaa| anekAntavAda ke sandarbha meM yaha tathya vicAraNIya hai ki hameM anekAntavAda ko syAdvavAda kahane kI bhUla nahIM karanI caahie| donoM samAna dikhane ke bAda bhI kucha antara lie hue haiN| sarvathA sat, sarvathA asat, sarvathA nitya, sarvathA anitya Adi ekAntoM kA nirasana karake vastu ko kathaMcita anitva Adi pakSa yukta honA ekAnta hai aura vastu ke usa anekAntamaka artha ke kathana karane kI paddhati kA nAma syAdvAda hai / " arthAta anekAntavAda kI bhASAyI abhivyakti kA rUpa hI syAdvAda hai yA syAdvAda vaha praNAlI hai jisake dvArA anekAntavAda kA samarthana kiyA jAtA hai kintu phira bhI una para sUkSma dRSTi DAlI jAe to syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda meM antara pratIta hotA hai| jahA~ anekAntavAda vastu kI anekAntamakatA kA dyotaka hai vahIM syAdvAda vastu kI usa anekAntamakatA ko dyotita karate hue ekAntika bhASA doSa kA parimArjana karatA hai / isa parimArjana ke liye syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda meM sambandha honA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| ise hama AdhAra - Adheya kA sambandha bhI kaha sakate haiN| anekAntavAda syAdvAda kA AdhAra hai aura syAdvAda anekAntavAda kI bhASAyI abhivyakti kI eka zailI hai| yadi isa sambandha ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAe to anekAntavAda kI bhASAyI abhivyakti kisake mAdhyama se hogI? syAdvAda kisa siddhAnta ko abhivyakta karegA aura vaha kisa para AdhArita hogaa| vastutaH isake abhAva meM syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda donoM apUrNa raha jaayeNge| 1deg anekAntavAda syAdvAda kA isa artha meM paryAvAcI hai ki aisA vAda - kathana anekAntavAda kahalAtA hai, jisameM vastu ke ananta dharmAtmaka svarUpa kA pratipAdana mukhya gauNa bhAva se hotA hai / yadyapi ye donoM paryAyavAcI haiM phira bhI 'syAdvavAda' zabda nirdiSTa bhASA-zailI kA pratIka bana gyaa| anekAnta dRSTi to jJAna rUpa hai| ataH vacana rUpa syAdvAda se usakA bheda spaSTa hai| syAdvAda naya kA nirUpaNa karane vAlI viziSTa bhASA-paddhati hai aura syAdvAda kI abhivyakti sAta prakAra ke vacana vinyAsa athavA nayoM se hotI hai| cUMki dravya ke bAre meM hamArI jijJAsA sAta prakAra se hotI hai / ata: prazna

Page #73
jaina darzana meM " anekAntavAda" bhI sAta prakAra ke hote haiN| praznoM ke sAta prakAra hone ke kAraNa uttara rUpa kathana bhI sAta prakAra kA hotA hai| ataH dravya ina uparyukta kAraNoM se sAta bheda vAlA hotA hai| saptabhaMgI athavA syAdvAda meM naya prakaraNa bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| jaina AgamoM meM mukhya rUpa se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ina cAra dRSTiyoM se tathA dravyArthika evaM paryApArthika nayoM ke dvArA vicAra karane kI paddhati apanAyI gayI hai| isake alAvA vyavahAra aura nizcaya ina do nayoM se bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| ina do nayoM ke mAdhyama se bhI anekAnta kI abhivyakti kI gayI hai| aba prazna yaha hotA hai paramArtha to hai hI phira vyavahAra kI kyA AvazyakatA ? isakA samAdhAna hai ki jisa prakAra anArya vyakti anArya bhASA ke binA samajhAyA nahIM jA sakatA, usI taraha vyavahAra ke binA paramArtha kA upadeza azakya hai| paramArtha kA upadeza dene ke liye vyavahAra naya kA Azraya Avazyaka hai, 11 kyoMki nizcaya naya vastu ke Antarika svarUpa meM hI vicAra karatA hai / kintu vyavahAra naya usake bAhya svarUpa kI dhyAna meM rakhate hue vastu kA vicAra karatA hai| isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina darzana meM dRSTi bhedoM ke naya nAma diyA gayA hai| yaha zailI anya darzanoM meM bhI apanAyI gayI hai, jaise anekAnta darzana meM sat ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke liye ina do nayoM kA prayoga huA vaise vedAnta darzana meM bhI ina zailIyoM kA khulakara prayoga huaa| vedAnta kI vyavahArika aura paramArthika dRSTi, nizcaya evaM vyavahAra nAma kA rUpAntara hai| ekAnta darzanoM meM sarvaprathama bauddha darzana meM ye do dRSTiyA~ dikhAyI detI haiN| unakA nAma hai - nItArtha sUtra aura nepArtha sUtra 2 / nayoM kA eka prakAra dravyArthika evaM paryAyArthika naya bhI hai isakA kAraNa hai nizcaya naya dravyAzrita hai aura vyavahAra naya paryAyAzrita hai| dravyArthika naya dravya viSayaka hai aura paryAyArthika naya paryAyaviSayaka / dravyArthika naya ke 3 prakAra tathA paryAyarthika naya ke cAra prakAra haiN| isa prakAra isakI saMkhyA sAta ho jAtI hai / ina bhaMgoM meM se prathama cAra asti, nAsti evaM avyakta bhaMga maulika haiM unhIM ke AdhAra para zeSa bhaMgoM kI yojanA kI gayI hai| 67 syAdvAda ke bhaMgoM meM sabhI virodhI dharma yugaloM ko lekara sAta bhaMgoM kI (na kama, na adhika kI) jaina dArzanikoM dvArA kI gayI yojanA kA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhagavatI sUtra meM tridezI aura usase adhika pradezI skandhoM ke bhaMgoM kI saMkhyA mUla sAta bhaMga se hI hai jo jaina dArzanikoM ne apane saptabhaMgI ke vivecana meM svIkRta kiye haiN| jo adhika bhaMga saMkhyA batAyI gayI hai vaha maulika bhaMgoM ke bheda ke kAraNa nahIM kintu eka vacana bahuvacana ke bheda kI vivikSA ke kAraNa hI hai| yadi vacana bheda kRta saMkhyA vRddhi ko nikAla diyA jAye to maulika bhaMga sAta hI raha jAte haiN| ataeva vartamAna meM pracalita syAdvAda saptabhaMgI AgamoM meM kahe gaye sapta bhaMgoM ke hI rUpa haiM / sakalAdeza aura vikalAdeza kI kalpanA bhI Agamika saptabhaMgoM meM vidyamAna hai / AgamoM ke anusAra prathama tIna bhaMga saMkalAdezI bhaMga haiM aura zeSa vikalAdezI haiM / 13

Page #74
68 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 ata: hama kaha sakate haiM ki asti-nasti, bhAva- abhAva, zAzvata - uccheda, nitya pariNAma kA samanvaya karanA anekAntavAda kI hI dena hai| jaina darzana kA tatva nirNAyaka dRSTikoNa hai / isa dRSTikoNa kI vizeSatA yahI hai ki isameM virodhI dharma bhI samAhita haiM aura ina dharmoM kI abhivyakti syAt se hI saMbhava hai| hAlA~ki Adhunika dArzanika aura vartamAna vedAntI bhI anekAntavAda kI AlocanA karate haiM kintu hama agara vyApaka dRSTikoNa DAleM to samAja aura rASTra meM vyApta hiMsA, asantoSa, tanAva, bheda-bhAva, ApasI vaimanasya Adi kA samAdhAna kAphI hada taka anekAntavAda se hI ho sakatA hai / anekAntavAda ko apanA kara, use citta meM AtmasAt karake hI hama saMsAra meM zAnti sthApita kara sakate haiN| vAstava meM agara dekhA jAe to anekAntavAda kA pratipAdana jaina darzana kI udAratA kA paricAyaka hai / 14 kisI eka vAda kA zaraNa grahaNa karanA saMkIrNatA hai, kintu anekAntavAda se virodhI dharma kA samanvaya karanA jaina darzana kI vizAla dRSTi ko darzAtA hai| sandarbha grantha : 1 - 2. saptabhaMgI taraMgiNI, sampA0 vimaladAsa, zrImadrAjacandra Azrama, agAsa 1977 I0; pR0 30 / 3. nyAyavArttika, vAtsyAyana, pR0 170 / 4. 5. bhikhArI rAma yAdava, syAdvAda aura saptabhaMgI naya, vArANasI 1989, pR0 35 / anokantavAda - eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana, DA0 rAjendra lAla DosI, saM0, DA0 gayAcaraNa tripAThI, ilAhAbAda 1982 I0, pR0 62 / zrayaNopAsaka, saMpA0 - jugarAja seThiyA, varSa 1969, aMka 10, pRSTha 602 / sanmati tarka, AcArya siddhasena, gujarAta vidyApITha, ahamadAbAda, gAthA 27, pR0 638 / 8. svayaMbhU stotra, AcArya samantabhadra, saM0 dharmacandra zAstrI va kumArI prabhA pATanI, prakAzaka bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSada 1995 / 6. 7. 9. - anekAntAtmakArtha kathana syAdvAda:, nyAyakumudacaMdra laghIyastrayaTIkA, i jaina granthamAlA, kalakattA 1939, zloka 62 / 10. bhikhArIrAma yAdava, pUrvokta, pR0 79 / 11. samayasAra, kundakandAcArya, gAthA 11 12. aMguttaranikAya, prakAzaka - mahAbodhi sabhA kalakattA, 1963 / 13. yuktAnuzAsana, anu0 - jugalakizora mukhtAra, vIra sevA maMndira, sarasAvA 1951, zloka 47, pR0 108, 1-115/ 14. SaDdarzanasamuccayaTIkA, pR0 222| A

Page #75
- zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI-jUna 2004 zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA-aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi nItU dvivedI - sAMsArika mAyA-moha-tRSNA kA parityAga kara vAstavika satya kI gaveSaNA meM mokSa heta prAcIna bhAratIya manISiyoM ne do mArgoM kA anusaraNa kiyA, prathama pravRttimArga evaM dvitIya nivRttimaarg| donoM kA lakSya eka hI thA, jIvana ke carama lakSya kI prApti krnaa| pravRttimArgI jahAM sAMsArika karmoM meM pravRtti hote hue bhI unameM karma-phaloM se virakta hokara arthAta, sAMsArika bandhanoM se virakta hokara svayaM ko paramAtmA athavA satya samAgama ke yogya banAnA unakA lakSya thA, vahIM nivRttamArgI sAMsArika kArya evaM bandhanoM se pUrNata: nivRtta the, ve gRha-moha se virakta ho jJAna kI khoja meM ekAkI yA svatulya anya samUha athavA saMghoM meM satsaMgI rUpa meM bhramaNa evaM ramaNa karate the| ye nivRttamArgI nAmAntara se muni, yati, bhikSu, tapasvI, parivrAjaka, saMnyAsI athavA zramaNa kahe gye| inake AcAra - vicAra kA ullekha vaidika saMhitAoM meM bhI prApta hotA hai| jisase jJAta hotA hai ki prAk - Rgvaidika kAla se hI Arya kintu avaidika zramaNa paramparA vidyamAna thii|a jisake samAntara bhAraterAnI bhASA parivAra meM bhI isake sUtra milate haiN| Rgveda ke dazam maMDala ke kezI sUkta meM muni kA ullekha prApta hotA haimunayo vAtarazanA: pizaMGgA vasate mlaa| vAtasyAnu dhrAjiM yanti yaddevAso aviksst|| unmaditA mauneyena vAtAM A tasthimA vym| zarIredasmAkaM yUyaM martAso abhi-pshyth||shn yahA~ ullikhita 'vAtarazanA' zabda jisakA artha 'digambara' hI hai| vAyu jisakI mekhalA hai athavA dizAeM jinakA vastra hai| zabda ke bhAva eka hI haiM / vaidika paramparA meM AdhyAtma ke pratIka 'RSi' kahalAte the| jinakA ullekha Rgveda meM anekaza: huA hai| zramaNa paramparA meM yahI 'muni' kahalAte the, jinakA nAmollekha Rgveda meM vAtarazanAmuni ke rUpa meM huA hai| ye vAtarazanAmuni vaidika RSiyoM se kucha bhinna the| vaidika RSi RSi' hone ke sAtha - sAtha gRhastha hote the, yajJAdi karmakANDoM meM AsthAvAna rahate the tathA yajamAnoM * zodha chAtrA, prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa saMskRti evaM purAtatva vibhAga, dInadayAla upAdhyAya gorakhapura vizvavidyAlaya, gorakhapura (u0 pra0)

Page #76
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 se dhana-sampattikA dAna bhI svIkAra karate the| jabaki, vAtarazanA muni ina sabhI kriyAoM se virakta samasta gRha-dvAra, strI-puruSa, dhana-sampadA Adi ke sAtha-sAtha vastroM kA bhI parityAga kara bhikSAvRtti meM saMlagna rahate the tathA zarIra ke saMskAra meM asnAna, adantadhAvana dvArA mala dhAraNa kiyA karate the| ye mauna vRtti kA pAlana karate the aura deva dhyAna kI apekSA AtmadhyAna meM rat rahate the| 106) : Rgveda meM ullikhata kezI kA sAmya bhAgavatapurANa ke RSabha aura vAtarazanA zramaNa RSi tathA Adi tIrthaMkara kesariyA nAtha RSabhadeva se pratIta hotA hai / 3 eka hI sthAna para Rgveda meM donoM kA sAtha sAtha ullekha bhI prApta hotA hai| atharvaveda 15 veM kANDa meM 'vrAtyoM' kA ullekha prApta hotA hai / " yahA~ yadyapi unakA atyanta rahasyAtmaka vyaktitva citrita hai tathApi usase pratIta hotA hai ki ve sAmAnyajanoM ke madhya vicarane vAle yAyAvara the, rAjA ke ghara meM bhI inakA svAgata hotA thaa| agnipUjakoM kA bhI inase samparka thA tathA 'vrAtyoM' kI upasthiti meM unakI anumati para hI unake yahA~ agni prajjavalita kI jA sakatI thI / vaidika sAhitya meM bhI anyatra vrAtyoM kA ullekha hai| - 'vrAtya' ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM paryApta vivAda rahA hai aura bhinnabhinna matoM dvArA inhe yAyAvara, saMnyAsI, devatA vizeSa ke pUjaka, Arya, anArya Adi kahA gayA hai|" sAmAnyataH rAtha mahodaya kA mata svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki arthavedIya brAtya bhramaNazIla parivrAjaka athavA pavitra yAyAvara ke rUpa meM ullikhita haiM jo kahIM to atimAnavIya zakti ke rUpa meM sammAnita haiM aura kahIM bhojana aura AvAsa kI talAza meM itastataH ghUmate varNita haiN|" paMcaviza brAhmaNa ke sandarbha se bhI vrAtyoM kA nAgnya bhAva spaSTa hai| inakI ghumakkar3a vutti aura bhojana Adi kI AvazyakatA ko dekhate hue unheM parivrAjaka ke rUpa meM samIkRta kiyA jA sakatA hai| mantra evaM brAhmaNa sAhitya ke muni, yati, vrAtya evaM vAtarazanA RSi sambandhI uparokta uddharaNoM se spaSTataH vidita hai ki pUrva vaidika kAla se hI pravRttimArgI yajJIya paramparA se pare nivRttamArgI Ardaza vAle manISiyoM kA astitva vidyamAna thaa| tathA jaina-bauddha zramaNa parivrAjaka paramparA jo buddha tathA mahAvIra ke kAla meM aura pallavita evaM puSpita huI, kA sUtra kisI na kisI rUpa meM usa prAcIna kAla taka pahuMcatA hai| inakI utpatti ke pramANa vaidika sAhitya meM virala avazya haiM parantu inakI jIvanta aura vikAsazIla paramparA saMzakti nahIM hai| saMbhAvya hai ki, vaidika saMskRti meM upaniSad cintana prAcIna muni - zramaNoM ke prabhAva meM hI vikasita huA hogA /

Page #77
zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA-aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi : 71 jaina aura bauddha zramaNa paramparA kA sambandha usa bhAratIya saMskRti se hai jisakA udaya sAmAnyataH vaidika pravRttimArga, yajJa, bali, Adi karmakANDoM ke viruddha pratikriyA ke pariNAmasvarUpa AraNyaka aura upaniSadoM ke udaya se mAnya hai, kAraNa ki, yajJoM kI AlocanA sarvaprathama upaniSadoM meM hI kI gyii| jisake anusAra yajJa rUpI naukAeM adRr3ha hone ke kAraNa AtmA ke vikAsa meM sakSama nahIM haiN| yajJa Adi karma-kANDoM ko nayI vyAkhyA kA rUpa dekara unheM paramparA kI AdhyAtmika dRSTi ke anurUpa banAne kA kArya aupaniSadikaRSiyoM ne kiyaa| . upaniSadoM ke pazcAt kaThora tapazcaryA aura vairAgya ko hI jIvana kA param lakSya mAnane vAle zramaNa sampradAyoM kI ginatI meM uttarottara vRddhi hotI gyii| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki ina sabhI sampradAyoM ke sAdhu-saMta gRha tyAgakara vairAgyapUrNa jIvana vyatIta karate the tathA sabhI hiMsAyukta yajJoM se itara mAnava ke samakSa aise AcAra-vicAra prastuta karane kI apekSA karate the jisase na sirpha mAnava kA kalyANa ho apitu sampUrNa prANiyoM ke rakSArtha jo hitakara evaM zreyaskara ho| bauddha sAhitya, megAsthanIja kI iNDikA, azoka ke abhilekhoM meM bhI zramaNa paramparA kA ullekha milatA hai aura vahA~ brAhmaNa-zramaNa saMyukta pada prayukta hai jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki zramaNa paramparA eka prabala AdhyAtmika paramparA thI aura brAhmaNa saMskRti evaM paramparA se kucha bhinna hote hue bhI usase kucha binduoM meM samAna thii| brAhmaNoM tathA zramaNoM ke vratoM kI samAnatA ke AdhAra para yaha mAnA gayA ki vastuta: bauddha evaM jaina donoM dharma brAhmaNa dharma ke saMnyAsAzrama se hI niSpanna haiM tathA zramaNa paramparA se caturAzrama paramparA prAcIna hai| 'harmana jaikobI' tathA 'kANe' 11 prabhRti vidvAn isa mAnyatA se sAmya rakhate haiM ki, bauddha evaM jaina zramaNa donoM hI sampradAya vaidika dharma ke RNI haiN| dharma-sUtroM meM varNita paMcavrata-ahiMsA, sunRta, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kramAnta se vahI paMca mahAvrata haiM jinakA anusaraNa jaina zramaNoM ko karanA par3atA hai tathA bauddhoM ko bhI paMcazIloM kA pAlana inhI ke antargata karanA par3atA hai| itanA hI nahI hindU dharma meM avatAravAda kI kalpanA ke antargata prathama jaina tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ko bhagavAn viSNu ke avatAra nAbhi putra RSabha ke rUpa meM mAnA gayA hai jinakI utpatti svayaM upazamazIla nivRtta parAyaNa mahAmuniyoM ko bhakti, jJAna aura vairAgya rUpa paramahaMsocita dharmoM kI zikSA dene ke nimitta huii|12 zramaNa paramparA meM zuddha AcAra aura vicAra kA bar3A hI mahatva hai| AcAra binA vicAra kI preraNA saMbhava nahIM hai aura vicAra ko vyavahArika rUpa dene ke lie AcAra kI anivAryatA hotI hai| bhAratIya darzana meM AcAra aura vicAra donoM ko samAna mahatva

Page #78
72 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 diyA gayA hai| AcAra evaM vicAra ko hI prakArAntara se kramaza: vyavahAra aura siddhAnta athavA kriyA evaM jJAna athavA dharma evaM darzana kahA gayA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM zramaNa paramparA kI aneka zAkhAeM rahI haiM kintu vartamAna me kevala do zAkhAeM hI dRSTigata hotI haiM- jaina zramaNa paramparA evaM bauddha zramaNa prmpraa| ina paramparAoM ke mUla meM inakA AcAra vidhAna hai| jinake pramukha tatvoM kI carcA saMkSepa meM kramaza: nimnavat hai - zramaNa AcAra jaina saMskRti kA mUla AdhAra tathA saMyamamaya yogapUrNa jIvana kA mUla maMtra hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhu yA muni yoga ke sampUrNa staroM kA samyak rUpa se pAlana karane meM samartha hotA hai| yoga hetu kina-kina niyamoM, upakramoM Adi kI apekSAeM hotI haiM ve anAyAsa hI abhyAsa krama meM prApta ho jAtI haiN| pUrva vidita hai ki zrAvaka dezavartI hotA hai aura zramaNa sarvadezavratI yA sakala cAritra kA paalnkrtaa| zramaNa ke 27 mUla guNa13 aura 70 uttara guNa varNita kie gae jinakA pAlana usake lie nitAnta Avazyaka hai| ina mUla guNoM evaM uttara guNoM meM zramaNa kI caryA samAhita ho jAtI hai| tathApi kramaza: paMcamahAvratoM, triguptiyoM, paMcasamitiyoM Adi kA varNana samIcIna pratIta hotA hai|14 paMcamahAvrata - zramaNa ke pA~ca mahAvrata isa prakAra haiM15 - 1- sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNa (ahiMsA vrata) - yaha prathama mahAvrata hai| zramaNoM ko ahiMsA kA sampUrNatayA pAlana tIna yoga evaM tIna karaNa se karanA hotA hai| isa mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM haiM - IryA samiti, 16 mana kI apApakatA,17 vacana zuddhi,18 bhaNDopakaraNasamiti aura avlokitpaanbhojn| 2- sarvamRSAvAda viramaNa 9 (satya vrata) - zramaNa ko ahiMsA kI bhA~ti hI satya mahAvrata kA pAlana bhI tInoM yoga evaM karaNoM se karanA hotA hai isa mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiM - anuvIcI bhASaNa, krodha tyAga, lobha tyAga, bhaya tyAga aura hAsya tyaag| 3- sarvaadattAdAna viramaNa (asteya vrata) - yaha acaurya mahAvrata hai| binA anumati se zramaNa ko eka tinakA bhI grahaNa karanA varjita hai| isa mahAvrata kI bhI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiM - vicArapUrvaka vastu yA sthAna kI yAcanA, guru kI AjJA se bhojana, parimita padArtha grahaNa, puna:-puna: padArthoM kI maryAdA aura sAdhArmika avagraha yaacn| 4- sarvamaithuna viramaNa (brahmacarya vrata) - anya mahAvratoM kI bhA~ti hI isa mahAvrata kA pAlana sAdhu ko mana, vacana, kAya evaM kRtakArita anumodanA pUrvaka karanA

Page #79
zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA - aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi : 73 hotA hai / isa mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM haiM- strIkathAtyAga, manoharakriyAvalokanatyAga, pUrvarativilAsasmaraNatyAga, praNItarasabhojanatyAga aura zayana AsanatyAga / 5- sarvaparigraha viramaNa (aparigraha vrata ) - isake anurUpa zramaNa ko sabhI prakAra ke aMtaraMga evaM bAhya parigraha se mukta rahanA cAhie / parigrahoM se mana kaluSita hotA hai| azAnti, bhaya, tRSNA bar3hatI hai aura mana ekAgra nahIM ho pAtA jisase anya vratoM ke pAlana meM ar3acaneM AtI haiN| isa mahAvrata kI bhI pA~ca bhAvanAeM haiM jo paMcendriyoM se sambandhita haiM - zrotendriya meM anAsakti, cakSurindrayoM meM anAsakti, ghrANendriyoM meM anAsakti, rasendriyoM meM anAsakti aura sparzandriyoM meM anAsakti / guptiyA~ evaM samitiyAM (aSTa pravacanamAtA) mAnasika ekAgratA evaM vizuddhi hetu azubha pravRttiyoM kA zamana evaM zubha pravRttiyoM kA AcaraNa Avazyaka hai| mana kI vizuddhatA evaM ekAgratA zramaNa ke mahAvratoM kI rakSA evaM poSaNa karatI haiM tathA Atmika unnati dvArA mokSa kI sthiti taka pahuMcAne meM sahAyaka hotI haiN| isake lie guptiyoM evaM samitiyoM kA vidhAna hai| guptiyAM mana, vacana, kAya kI azubha pravRttiyoM ko rokatI aura samitiyAM cAritra pravRtti kI rakSA karatI haiM / 20 vastutaH gupti evaM samiti se ekAgratA prApta hotI hai tathA zubha pravRttiyoM kI ora unmukha hone kA abhyAsa prabala banatA hai| tIna guptiyoM evaM pA~ca samitiyoM kA saMyukta nAma aSTa pravacanamAtA hai / 21 a- guptiyAM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAnapUrvaka triyoga ko apane-apane mArga meM sthApita karanA gupti hai| guptiyAM tIna haiM- manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti / 1- manogupti saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravRtta mana ko rokanA manogupti hai isake cAra bheda haiM22 satya, mRSA, satyAmRSA evaM asatyAmRSA / 2- vacanagupti - asatya bhASANadi se nivRtta honA yA mauna dhAraNa karanA vacana gupti hai| isake cAra bheda haiM- satyavAggupti, mRSAvAggupti, satyAmRSAvAggupti aura astyAvAggupti | - 3- kAyagupti - saMrambha, samArambha aura ArambhapUrvaka kAyika pravRttiyoM kA nirodha karanA kAyagupti hai| - ba- samitiyAM saMyama meM dRr3hatA evaM cAritra - vikAsa ke lie mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie samitiyoM kA vidhAna mahatvapUrNa hai| samitiyAM pA~ca haiM IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, AdAnanipekSa samiti tathA pariSThApanA yA vyutsarga samiti - 1 - IryAsamiti - mArga, udyoga, upayoga evaM Alambana kI zuddhiyoM kA Azraya lekara gamana karane meM IryA samiti kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai| 23

Page #80
74 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 2 - bhASAsamiti - saMyatamuni krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, mukharatA, vikathA Adi ATha doSoM se rahita yathAsamaya parimita evaM nirdoSa bhASA boleN|24 3- eSaNAsamiti - AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA tathA paribhogaiSaNA meM AhAra Adi ke udgama, utpAdana Adi doSoM kA nivAraNa karanA eSaNAsamiti hai|25 4- AdAnanikSepasamiti - sAmAnya tathA vizeSa donoM prakAra ke upakaraNoM ko A~khoM se pratilekhanA tathA pramANarjana karake lenA aura rakhanA AdAna nikSepa samiti hai|26 5- pariSThApanA yA vyutasarga samiti - jIva-jantu rahita bhUmi para malamUtrAdi kA utsarga karanA pariSThApanA yA vyutasarga samiti hai|27 inake atirikta SaDAvazyaka (sAmAyika, caturvizatijina stava, vandanA, pratikramaNa, kAyokatsarga, pratyAkhyAna), dasadharma (kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga AkiMcanya evaM brahmacarya) bAraha anuprakSAeM (anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azUcI, Amrava, saMvara, nirjarA, dharma, loka aura bodhi durlabha) tathA sallekhanA bhI jaina zramaNa AcAra vidhAna ke ati pramukha tatva haiN| isI prakAra bauddha zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA ke bhI kucha pramukha tatva haiM jinameM haiM cAra Arya satya (duHkha, duHkha samudAya du:kha nirodha tathA duHkha nirodhagAminI pratipadA) caturtha Arya satya duHkhanirodhagAminI pratipadA kA apara nAma Arya aSTAMgika mArga hai| ye 'aSTAMgika mArga' (samyak dRSTi, samyak saMkalpa, samyak vAk, samyak karma, samyak AjIva, samyak vyAyAma, samyak smRti evaM samyak samAdhi) bauddha dharma kI AcAra-mImAMsA ke carama sAdhana haiN| isa mArga para calane se sAdhaka apane du:khoM kA nAza karake nirvANa prApta kara letA hai| isalie yaha samasta karmoM meM zreSTha mAnA gayA hai|28 bauddha dharma ke anusAra, zIla, samAdhi aura prajJA ye tIna mukhya sAdhana haiN| aSTAMgika mArga isa trayI sAdhanA kA pallavita rUpa hai| ____ sadAcAra bauddha dharma kI AdhArazilA hai| bauddha dharma meM sadAcAra ko zIla kahA jAtA hai| zIla kA pAlana pratyeka bauddhoM ke lie Avazyaka hai| saMkSepa meM zIla kA artha hai saba pApoM se svayaM ko bacAnA, puNya saMcaya tathA citta ko parizuddha rkhnaa|29 jaba koI, dharma aura saMgha kI zaraNa meM jAtA hai taba use paMcazIla ke pAlana kI pratijJA karanI par3atI hai| paMcazIla sadAcAra ke pA~ca sArvabhauma niyama haiN| ve nimna haiM30 - 1- prANAtipAta arthAt jIva-hiMsA se virati, 2- mRSAvAda arthAt asatya bhASaNa se virati, 3- adinnAdAna arthAt corI se virati,

Page #81
zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA-aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi : 75 4- paradAraJca arthAt parastrIgamana se virati, 5- surAmerayapAnanca arthAt madyapAna se virati, zramaNoM hetu buddha ke mArga meM bAhya AcaraNa kI zuddhi aura mAnasika abhyAsa donoM para bala thaa| AcaraNa-zuddhi ko atyantAvazyaka mAnA gayA hai parantu mAnasika abhyAsa yA dhyAna ko kiMcita U~cI koTI meM rakhA gayA hai| kyoMki isI se jJAna kI prApti sambhava hotI hai| isI prakAra bAra-bAra AtmanirbharatA aura satya ke svayaM sAkSAtkAra para bala diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra kA jIvana jIne vAlA 'bhikSu' hotA hai| nindA aura stuti se mukta, rAga aura dveSa se uparata viziSTa sarvottama svalakSya kI dizA hI usake jIvana kI maMgalayAtrA hotI hai| bhikSu ke saMyamI jIvana kI yaha vAstavika saMhitA hai| zramaNa AcAra sambandhI uparyukta vivecanoM se spaSTa hai ki, zramaNa jIvana zailI ke kucha viziSTa AcAra-vidhAna the jo vizuddha nivRttiparaka the| bauddha-jaina sAhitya evaM prArambhika vaidika sAhitya ke AdhAra para aba yaha svIkAra kiyA jAne lagA hai ki, zramaNa jIvana paddhati vaidika athavA brAhmaNa jIvana ke samAnAntara pratiSThita thI; jisakI prAcInatA vaidika kimvA prAgvaidika hai| nivRttimUlaka jIvana dRSTi ke tatva Rgveda se lekara uttara vaidika sAhitya taka anekatra bikhare par3e hue haiN| yaha suvidita hai ki, vaidika jIvana kI dRSTi pravRttimArgI thI jabaki upaniSadoM meM pravRtti aura nivRtti kA hameM saMzleSaNa dikhAyI detA hai| vidvAnoM meM yaha vivAda kA viSaya rahA hai ki vaidika paramparA meM nivRtti jIvana dRSTi isa paramparA hone vAle svabhAvika vikAsa kA pariNAma hai athavA kisI anya paramparA kA prabhAva hai| aba vidvAnoM kA jhukAva isa bAta kI ora hai ki nizcaya hI vaidika paramparA meM nivRtta jIvana dRSTi kA samAveza zramaNa paramparA ke sAtha usakI antaH kriyA kA pratiphala hai| yadyapi prAg buddha evaM mahAvIra kAla meM zramaNa AcAra vyavasthA kisa prakAra kI thI, isake sambandha meM sAkSya atyalpa haiM tathApi unake AdhAra para tathA isa kalpanA ke AdhAra para ki, yadi koI nivRttimUlaka AdhyAtmika jIvana dRSTi hai to azvameva isake kucha viziSTa AcAra vidhAna rahe hoNge| ___ yadi hama jaina paramparA para dRSTipAt kareM to hameM jJAta hogA ki, pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma buddha aura mahAvIra se do zatAbdiyoM ke pUrva pracalana meM thaa| pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma pratyakSa rUpa se aura kucha nahIM AcAra vidhAna hai; jo isa bAta kA saMketa detA hai ki zramaNa paramparA ke vibhinna sampradAyoM meM pratiSThita paMca mahAvrata kisI anya paramparA se apanAeM gaye AcAra vidhAna na hokara svayaM isa paramparA ke apane maulika vidhAna haiN| harmana jaikobI kA yaha mantavya ki 'jainoM aura bauddhoM meM AcAra sambandhI vidhAnoM ko dharma-sUtroM se grahaNa kiyA thA; svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #82
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 76 : sandarbha : 1. (a) vI0 esa0 pAThaka, prAkkathana e hisTrI oNpha iNDiyana buddhijma; esa0ena0 zrIvAstava - e sTaDI ina da orijinsa eNDa DevalapamenTa oNpha jainijma | (ba) Rgveda - 2. bhAgavatapurANa, 3. hIrAlAla jaina 10, 136.2-3 / prathama khaNDa 5.3.20 / bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina dharma kA yogadAna, bhopAla, 1962, pR0 11-17 / 4. Rgveda 10, 102.6 / 5. atharvaveda 15vA~ kANDa / 7. paMcaviza brAhmaNa 6. sukumAra datta, arlI buddhisTa monAsijma, landana 1924 I0, pR0 56 | 17.1.9; 17.1.2; 14.15 aadi| 8. sukumAradatta, pUrvokta, pR0 57; hIrAlAla jaina, pUrvokta, pR0 18-19 / 9. sukumAradatta, pUrvokta, pRSTha 56 / 10. harmana jaikobI, jaina sUtrAja, bhAga-1, pR0 23-32 / 11. pI0vI0 kANe, dharmazAstra kA itihAsa, bhAga-1, pR0 264-65 / - 12. bhAgavatapurANa - prathamakhaNDa 5.3.201 13. zrI jainasiddhAntabolasaMgraha; jilda - 6, pR0 220-230 / 14. ahardAsa baMDobA dighe, jaina yoga kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana, vArANasI 1980 I0, pR0 111 / 15. uttarAdhyayana, 21.121 16- 19. AcarAMgasUtra, dvitIya zruta0, adhyayana 15, sUtra 778 / 29. vahI, 24.1 23. vahI, 24.4 / 25. vahI, 27. vahI, 24.15 / 29. dhammapada, 183 / 20. uttarAdhyayana, 24.26 / 22. vahI, 24.20 24. vahI, 24.9-10 / 26. vahI, 24.14 / 28. dhammapada, 273 / 30. dhammapada, 246-247 / - 24.11-12 /

Page #83
sAdhAraNa siddhasenasUri racita 'vilAsavaIkahA' (vilAsavatIkathA) zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI- jUna 2004 DaoN0 veda prakAza garga * hindI ke premAkhyAnaka kAvyoM kI pRSThabhUmi kA nirmANa prAkRta evaM apabhraMza bhASAoM kI sAhityika racanAoM meM ho gayA thA / yaha paramparA use riktha rUpa meM ukta bhASAoM kI kRtiyoM se prApta huI, kyoM ki donoM hI bhASAoM meM isa prakAra kI racanAeM pahale hI likhI jA cukI thiiN| varNya viSaya, zailI, chaMda tathA prAkRta apabhraMza-kAvyoM ke prabaMdha - zilpa ke anurUpa jo premAkhyAnaka kAvya race gae unakA mUla srota ukta kAvya - sAhitya hI hai| apabhraMza meM racita premAkhyAnaka kAvyoM kI jo paramparA milatI hai, vaha bhI prAkRta ke premAkhyAnaka kAvyoM se vikasita huI hai| jana-jIvana meM pracalita rahane vAlI loka kathAoM ko apanAkara likhe jAne vAle kAvya tatkAlIna sAhitya ke viziSTa aMga rahe haiN| usa yuga kI prema kAvya paramparA ke anurUpa hI likhI jAne vAlI apabhraMza kI eka racanA vilAsavaIkahA (vilAsavatI kathA) hai, jo viSaya-vastu, zailI evaM prabaMdha racanA kI dRSTi se premAkhyAnaka kAvya paramparA kI eka kar3I vizeSa hai / prastuta lekha meM apabhraMza ke isI premAkhyAnaka kAvya ke saMbaMdha meM paricayAtmaka rUpa se likhA jA rahA hai| vilAsavaIkahA (vilAsavatIkathA) nAmaka isa kathA - kAvya kA sarvaprathama paricaya paM0 becaradAsa jI dozI ne bhAratIya vidyA patrikA meM diyA thA / tadanantara san 1956 meM DaoN0 zambhU nAtha siMha ne hindI mahAkAvya kA svarUpa - vikAsa nAmaka apane zodha prabaMdha meM isakA atyanta saMkSipta paricaya diyA thaa| zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA prabhRti vidvAnoM ne bhI apane lekhoM ke mAdhyama se yadA-kadA isakI carcA kI hai| isa kathA kI do tAr3a - patra pratiyA~ jaisalamera ke graMtha bhaMDAra meM surakSita haiN| saMbhava hai, anyatra bhI isakI pratiyA~ hoN| vilAsavatIkathA ke lekhaka zvetAmbara jaina muni siddhasenasUri the| saMbhavata: unakA gRhastha jIvana kA nAma 'sAdhAraNa' thA isalie unheM 'sAdhAraNa siddhasenasUri' kahA jAtA hai| jaina sAhitya meM siddhasena nAmaka cAra vidvAn AcArya hue haiN| pahale AcArya siddhasena divAkara the, dUsare siddhasena, tIsare sAdhAraNa siddhasena aura cauthe 14, khaTIkAna, mujaphpharanagara ( u0pra0)

Page #84
78 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI- jUna 2004 siddhasena sUri / sAdhAraNa siddhasena nyAyAvatAra tathA sanmatitarka ke racayitAoM se alaga the| isa prakAra sAdhAraNa siddhasena dArzanika siddhasenasUri se bhinna the| unakI prasiddhi kevala sAhityika rUpa meM milatI hai / kavi ne aneka stuti, stotra, stavana Adi bhI race haiM, jinameM se sakalatIrthastotra aura vilAsavaIkahA ko chor3a kara aba kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM haiN| kavi siddhasena vANijyakula tathA kauTikagaNa kI vajra zAkhA meM bappabhaTTi sUri kI paramparA ke antargata yazobhadrasUrigaccha ke vidvAn the| kavi kAvya kalA-marmajJa kaviyoM ke vaMza meM utpanna huA thaa| usakI prasiddhi sAdhAraNa nAma se adhika thI / yadyapi kAvyaracanA meM nipuNa kavi kI khyAti unake sAdhu-dIkSA lene ke pUrva hI phaila cukI thI, kintu vilAsavaIkahA kI racanA unhoMne muni bana jAne ke bAda kI thI / yaha kathAkAvya bhInamAla kula ke zreSThI lakSmIdhara zAha ke anurodha se racA gayA thaa| racanAkAra gujarAta ke hI kisI bhAga kA nivAsI thaa| isa premAkhyAnaka kathA-kAvya kI racanA pauSa caturdazI somavAra vi0 saM0 1123 meM gujarAta ke dhandhukA nAmaka nagarI meM huI thii| ' saMdhi-baddha yaha kAvya-graMtha 3620 zloka racanA pramANa hai| isameM gyAraha saMdhiyA~ haiN| pahalI sandhi meM sanatkumAra evaM vilAsavatI kA samAgama, dUsarI meM vinayaMvara kI sahAyatA, tIsarI meM samudra pravAsa naukA bhaMga, cauthI meM vidyAdharI - saMyoga, pA~cavIM meM vivAha-viyoga, chaThI meM vidyA sAdhanA evaM siddhi, sAtavIM meM durmukhavadha, AThavIM meM anaMga rati vijaya aura rAjyAbhiSeka, navIM meM vinayaMvara - saMyoga, dasavIM meM parivAra - milana tathA gyArahavIM meM sanatkumAra va vilAsavatI ke nirvANa-gamana kA varNana hai| isa prakAra isa kathA kAvya meM vilAsavatI evaM sanatkumAra kI kathA atyanta rocaka zailI meM nibaddha hai / racayitA ne isa kathA ko AcArya haribhadrasUri kRta samarAiccakahA ke AdhAra para racI hai| kyoMki yaha kathA usase jyoM kI tyoM lI gaI hai, isalie kathA meM kavi kI koI maulika udbhAvanA nahIM dikhalAI par3atI hai, kiMtu kathA kA viyoga-varNana usakI maulika kalpanA hai| kAvya meM aise kaI sundara citra haiM, jo nimnAdhArita saundaryabodha se yukta haiN| pratyeka saMdhi meM alaga-alaga sthaloM para kavi ne prakRti citraNa dvArA mAnava ke Antarika bhAvoM ko abhivyakta kiyA hai aura isI rUpa meM aneka kArya - vyApAroM kA suMdara citra aMkita kiyA hai| isake atirikta vibhinna prasaMgoM meM kavi ne mana kI dazAoM kA vizeSa citraNa kiyA hai aura kaI mArmika bhAvoM kI rasa dazA ko abhivyakta karane meM vaha samartha huA hai| kathA - kAvya meM sthAna-sthAna para gIti-zaila ke bhI darzana hote haiN| daivI - saMyoga aura Akasmika ghaTanAoM kI saMyojanA se kAvya meM AdyAnta utsukatA evaM kutUhala banA rahatA hai| isIlie usameM rocakatA evaM madhuratA kI kamI nahIM hai / kavi ne vibhinna

Page #85
sAdhAraNa siddhasenasUri racita 'vilAsavaIkahA' : 79 sthaloM para isake mAdhyama se nATakIya dRzyoM kI saMyojanA bhI saphala rUpa meM kI hai, jisase pAThaka ke mana meM taraha-taraha kI kalpanAe~ ubharatI haiN| vAstava meM isa prakAra kI vizeSatAe~ bahuta kama kAvyoM meM dikhalAI par3atI haiN| __kAvya meM kavi kA zabda-vinyAsa sundara rUpa meM hai aura bhASA prAMjala va subaddha hai| usameM sUktiyoM, kahAvatoM evaM muhAvaroM kA sundara prayoga huA hai, jinase bhASA aura bhAvoM meM sajIvatA A gaI hai| yaha racanA kAvya kalA kI dRSTi se apabhraMza ke premAkhyAnaka-kAvyoM meM utkRSTa hai aura kathAnaka rUr3hiyoM ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| bhAva, bhASA evaM zailI kI dRSTi se yaha atyanta sampanna tathA prasAda guNa se yukta kAvya hai| yadyapi prAya: sabhI rasoM kI saMyojanA isa kAvya meM huI hai, kiMtu mukhya rUpa se vipralambha zrRMgAra kA prAdhAnya hai| ata: kAvya-kathA kI vizeSatAoM ko dekhate hue yaha nissaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vAstava meM yaha kavi apanI isa suMdara kRti dvArA amara ho gayA hai| sandarbha : 1. ekkArasahiM saehiM gaehiM tevIsa varisa ahi ghiN| posa cauddasi some siprA dhadhuMkkaya purmbhi|| 'dhandhukA' nAma kA nagara gujarAta pradeza meM ahamadAbAda ke nikaTa hai| isI nagara meM kalikAsarvajJa AcArya hemacandrasUri tathA supAsanAhacariya ke racayitA maladhAra-gacchIya lakSmaNagaNi jaise vidvAnoM kA janma huA thaa| 2. esA ya gaNijjaMti pAeNA NuTThabheNa chdenn| saMpuNNAhaM jAyA chattIsa sayAiM viisaaiN| 3. samarAiccakahAu uddhariyA suddha sNdhibdhenn| . koUhaleNa esA pasanna kayaNA vilAsa vii|

Page #86
jaina darzana kA karma - siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya * zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI - jUna 2004 vaijJAnika jagat meM tathyoM evaM ghaTanAoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie jo sthAna kAryakAraNa siddhAnta kA hai, AcAra darzana ke kSetra meM vahI sthAna karma - siddhAnta kA hai| bhAratIya cintakoM ne karma siddhAnta kI sthApanA ke dvArA na kevala naitika kriyAoM ke phala kI anivAryatA prakaTa kI apitu unake pUrvavartI kAraNoM evaM anuvartI pariNAmoM kI vyAkhyA bhI kI, sAtha hI sRSTi ke vaiSamya kA sundaratama samAdhAna bhI kiyaa| vizva ke isa vizAla raMgamaMca para caturdika dRSTipAta karane para viSamatA hI dikhAI detI hai| koI sukhI hai to koI duHkhI, koI UMca hai to koI nIca, koI choTA hai to koI bar3A, koI balavAna hai to koI nirbl| yadi hama ina viSamatAoM ke mUlakAraNoM kI chAnabIna kareM to karma ke atirikta anya koI tathya jAgatika vaividhya kA kAraNa nahIM jAna pdd'taa| anyAnya bhAratIya darzanoM kI taraha jaina darzana bhI isa jagat ke vaicitrya kI vyAkhyA karma-siddhAnta ke AdhAra para karatA hai| AcArAMga meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai'kammuNA uvAdhi jAyati' arthAt karma se upAdhi ( duHkha) kA janma hotA hai| isake atirikta 'kammaM ca jAi maraNassa mUlaM' Adi ullekha yahI darzAte haiM ki karma hI sukhaduHkha, janma-maraNa kA mUla hai| jaina darzana meM jIvoM kI vibhinna upAdhiyoM aura sukhaduHkhAdi ke vaiSamya ke 14 kAraNadvAra batAye gaye haiM - 1. gati 2. indriya 3. kAya 4. yoga 5. veda 6. kaSAya 7. jJAna 8. saMyama 9. darzana 10. lezyA 11. bhavya 12. samyaktva 13. saMjJI aura 14. AhAra | ina caudaha bAtoM ko lekara jIvoM meM jo vibhinnatAyeM hotI haiM unakA mUla kAraNa karma hI hai / karma - siddhAnta kI prathama mAnyatA yaha haiM ki pratyeka kriyA usake pariNAma se jur3I hai| dUsarI yaha ki usa pariNAma kI anubhUti vahI vyakti karatA hai jisane pUrvavartI kriyA kI hai arthAt pUrvavartI kriyAoM kA kartA hI usake pariNAma kA bhoktA hai / tIsare, karma siddhAnta yaha bhI mAnakara calatA hai ki karma aura usake vipAka * sahAyaka nidezaka, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vaaraannsii|

Page #87
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta : 81 kI yaha paramparA anAdikAla se calatI A rahI hai| ina AdhArabhUta mAnyatAoM ke phalitArtha nimnalikhita haiM - 1. vyakti kA vartamAna vyaktitva usake bhAvI vyaktitva kA nirmAtA hai| 2. naitika dRSTi se jo kriyAeM (zubhAzubha) vyakti ne kI haiM vahI unake pariNAmoM kA bhoktA bhI hai| 3. ina pariNAmoM ke bhoga ke lie isa zarIra ko chor3ane ke pazcAt dUsarA zarIra grahaNa karane vAlA koI sthAyI tattva honA cAhie jo AtmA hai| ata: AtmA kI amaratA kI dhAraNA karma siddhAnta kI anivArya phalazruti hai| 4. karma siddhAnta cetana Atmatattva ko prabhAvita karane vAlI pratyeka ghaTanA evaM anubhUti ke kAraNoM kI khoja bAhya jagat meM nahIM karatA vaha svayaM cetanA meM hI usake kAraNoM kI khoja karatA hai| - karma siddhAnta ke vikAsa krama ko dekheM to vaidika paramparA kI prArambhika avasthA meM upaniSad kAla taka koI Thosa karma siddhAnta nahIM bana pAyA thA yadyapi vaidika sAhitya meM 'Rt' ke rUpa meM usakA aspaSTa nirdeza avazya upalabdha hai| karma kAraNa hai, aisA vAda bhI upaniSadoM kA sarvasammatavAda ho yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vaidika sAhitya meM 'Rt' ke niyama ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai lekina usakI vistRta vyAkhyA usameM upalabdha nahIM hai| usa samaya ke vicArakoM ne vaicitramaya sRSTi evaM vaiyaktika bhinnatAoM ke kAraNa ke rUpa meM vibhinna dhArAoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jo nimnavat haiM - 1. kAlavAda yaha siddhAnta sRSTi vaicitrya, vaiyaktika bhinnatAoM, vyakti kI sukha-duHkhAtmaka anubhUtiyoM kA kAraNa 'kAla' ko mAnatA hai| atharvaveda meM tIna sUktoM meM kAla para vizeSa carcA kI gayI hai jisameM batAyA gayA hai ki kAla ne pRthvI ko utpanna kiyA, kAla ke AdhAra para hI sUrya tapatA hai aura kAla ke AdhAra para hI samasta jIva rahate haiN| kAla hI Izvara hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI ullekha milatA hai ki kAla hI samasta prANiyoM kA sRjana aura saMhAra karatA hai| gommaTasAra meM kAla ko sabakI utpatti, vinAza aura sote hue prANiyoM ko jagAne kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| kAlavAda ke anusAra jisakA jo samaya yA kAla hotA hai, usI samaya vaha ghaTita hotA hai| samaya Ane para hI amuka vastu paidA hotI hai aura samaya pUrA hote hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jaise samaya se vyakti ke zarIra meM parivartana, Rtu parivartana, vRkSoM kA phalanA, sUrya-candragrahaNa aadi| binA kAla ke paripakva haye svabhAva, puruSArtha, niyati Adi bhI kucha nahIM kara skte| aisA prAya: dekha jAtA hai ki kaI bAra prayatna karane para bhI kArya siddhi nahIM hotI aura usakA ucita samaya Ane para svayameva ho jAtI hai|

Page #88
82 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 2. svabhAvavAda svabhAvavAda ke anusAra saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI ghaTita hogA yA hotA hai, usakA AdhAra vastuoM kA apanA-apanA svabhAva hai| isameM kAla, niyati, karma Adi kyA kara sakate haiM? Ama kI guThalI meM hI Ama kA vRkSa banane kA svabhAva hai, nIma kI nimbolI meM nhiiN| candramA zItala hai- kyA kAla yA niyati inheM ThaMDA yA garma kara sakate haiM? ata: jisakA jaisA svabhAva hotA hai vaisA hI usakA pariNAma yA paripAka hotA hai? havA kA calanA, parvata kA sthira rahanA, nadI kA bahanA unake svabhAva ke kAraNa hai? gommaTasAra, buddhacarita aura sUtrakRtAMgaTIkA meM kahA gayA hai ki babUla Adi ke kAMToM ko kauna nukIlA karatA hai, mayUra, mRga Adi ko kauna citrita karatA hai? ina sabakA eka mAtra kAraNa svabhAva hai| ata: samasta ghaTanA-cakra kA kAraNa svabhAva hI hai| kAlAdi ke maujUda rahane para bhI svabhAva ke binA abhISTa kArya nahIM hotaa| koI yuvA strI yadi bandhyA hai to sampUrNa zArIrika svasthatA ke bAvajUda bhI vaha santAna utpanna nahIM kara sakatI kyoMki santAna rahita rahanA bandhyA kA svabhAva hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, sAMkhyakArikA para mATharavRtti evaM nyAyakusumAMjali Adi granthoM meM svabhAvavAda kA sayuktika nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| . yadRcchAvAda yadRcchAvAda ke anusAra kisI bhI ghaTanA kA koI niyata hetu yA kAraNa nahIM hotA, ve ahetuka aura akasmAta hotI haiN| samasta ghaTanAeM mAtra saMyoga (Chance) kA pariNAma haiN| yaha vAda hetu ke sthAna para saMyoga ko pramukhatA detA hai| isameM kAraNakAryAbhAva Adi ke viSaya meM koI bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| yadRcchAvAda ko sarala zabdoM meM akAraNavAda, animittavAda, ahetuvAda, akasmAtavAda yA aTakalapaccUvAda bhI kahate haiN| kucha loga svabhAvavAda aura yadRcchAvAda ko eka hI mAnate haiM kintu donoM meM maulika antara yaha hai ki svabhAvavAdI svabhAva ko kAraNa rUpa mAnate haiM jabaki yadRcchAvAdI kAraNa kI sattA se hI inakAra karate haiN| 3. niyativAda niyativAda kA artha hai bhavitavyatA yA honhaar| niyati ke isa artha ke anusAra jisakA jisa samaya meM jahA~ jo honA hotA hai, vaha hotA hI hai, jo nahIM honA hotA vaha usa samaya nahIM hotaa| manuSyoM kI niyati ke prabala Azraya se jo bhI zubha yA azubha prApta honA hai, vaha avazya hI prApta hogaa| prANI kitanA bhI prayatna kara le parantu jo nahIM honA hotA hai, vaha nahIM hotaa| jo bhavitavya hai arthAt honA hai use koI nahIM miTA sktaa| ataH niyativAda ke anusAra jo honA hotA hai, vaha avazya hotA

Page #89
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta : 83 hai, usameM manuSya kI dhAraNA yojanA yA kartRtva kSamatA kI gaNanA kAma nahIM AtI, na hI usameM kAla, svabhAva yA puruSArtha ko koI avakAza hai| niyati kA dUsarA artha hai isa jar3a-cetanamaya vizva meM prakRti ke niyama ( karmagrantha bhAga 1 prastAvanA' / isa niyama ke anusAra jagat ke sabhI kArya niyati ke adhIna hote haiN| koyala kAlI kyoM, kharagoza sapheda kyoM, sUrya kA pUrva meM uganA, ina saba praznoM kA eka hI uttara hai ki vizva prakRti ke aTala niyama ke anusAra jo niyata hai vahI hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| isa vAda kA varNana sUtrakRtAMga vyAkhyAprajJapti', upAsakadazAMga Adi jainAgamoM meM huA hai| bauddha tripiTaka dIghanikAya ' ke 'sAmaJJayaphalasutta' meM maMkhali gozAlaka ke niyativAda kA vivaraNa milatA hai| usake anusAra puruSa ke sAmarthya ke bala para kisI padArtha kI sattA nahIM hai ....... sabhI satva, sabhI prANI, sabhI bhUta, sabhI jIva svarUpa haiM, durbala haiM, balavIrya rahita haiN| usameM niyati, jAti, vaiziSTya evaM svabhAva ke kAraNa parivartana hotA hai|. caurAsI lAkha yoni - mahAcakra meM ghUmane ke bAda buddhimAna aura mUrkha donoM ke duHkha kA nAza ho jAtA hai| niyativAda kA AdhyAtmika rUpa niyativAda kA eka AdhyAtmika rUpa vartamAna meM AviSkRta huA hai| isa siddhAnta kA nAma kramabaddha paryAya hai| isake anusAra pratyeka dravya kI prati samaya kI paryAya sunizcita hai| jisa samaya jo paryAya hotI hai, vaha apane niyata svabhAva ke kAraNa hotI hai, usameM prayatna nirarthaka hai| upAdAna zakti se hI vaha paryAya prakaTa ho jAtI hai| nimitta vahA~ svayameva upasthita ho jAtA hai, usako milAne kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| kramabaddha paryAya kA yaha mata ucita pratIta nahIM hotA kyoMki isameM puruSArtha aura zubhakarmoM kA koI artha hI nahIM rahatA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM niyativAda, karmavAda aura puruSArthavAda para kuThArAghAta karanevAlA hai| unheM bhI apane jIvana meM niyativAdiyoM se vivAda karanA par3A thaa| AjIvakoM aura jainoM meM bahuta sI bAteM samAna thIM para mukhya bheda niyativAda aura puruSArthavAda kA thA / 4. mahAbhUtavAda mahAbhUtavAda ke anusAra samagra astitva ke mUla meM paMcamahAbhUtoM kI sattA rahI hai| saMsAra unake vaividhyamaya saMyogoM kA pariNAma hai| vaha sRSTi ke sabhI padArthoM kI utpatti pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu Adi cAra bhUtoM ke viziSTa saMyoga se mAnatA hai / jinheM jaina karmavAdI Atmatattva yA cetana tattva kahate haiN| vaha inhIM cAra bhUtoM kI hI viziSTa pariNati hai jo viziSTa prakAra kI paristhiti meM utpanna hotI hai aura una paristhitiyoM

Page #90
84 zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 kI anupasthiti meM vahIM svataH bikhara jAtI hai| isakI prakriyA ke viSaya meM bhUtacaitanyavAdI batAte haiM ki jisa prakAra mahuA, gur3a Adi ke vizeSa sammizraNa se zarAba bana jAtI hai, cUnA + katthA + supArI tathA pAna ke saMyoga se lAla raMga utpanna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra bhUtacatuSTaya ke saMyoga se zarIra yA sambaddha caitanya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai / bhUtavAdI yaha mAnate hai ki AtmA yA punarjanma kucha nahIM hai| jIvana kI dhArA garbha se lekara maraNaparyanta calatI rahatI hai| maraNakAla meM zarIra yaMtra meM vikRti A jAne se jIvana zakti samApta ho jAtI hai| isake bAda zarIra ke jala jAne para na to kahIM AnA hai, na kahIM jAnA hai / sUtrakRtAMga' meM tajjIvataccharIravAda ke rUpa meM isa vicAradhArA kA varNana milatA hai| DArvina kA vikAsavAda bhI inhIM bhUtacaitanyavAdiyoM ke siddhAnta se milatA julatA siddhAnta hai yA usI kA pariSkRta rUpa hai| isake anusAra cetana tattva kA vikAsa (jar3a aura mUrtika) tattvoM se hI mAnA jAtA hai| isa bhautikavAda kI mAnyatA hai ki amIbA, ghoMghA Adi binA rIr3ha ke prANiyoM se rIr3hadAra pazuoM aura manuSyoM kI utpatti huI hai / jar3a tattvoM se bhinna koI cetanatattva (Atmatattva) nahIM hai| jar3atattvoM ke vikAsa aura hrAsa ke sAtha hI caitanyatattva kA vikAsa aura hrAsa ho jAtA hai / kintu isa bAta kA nirAkaraNa isI tathya se ho jAtA hai ki jar3a aura mUrtika bhUtoM se cetana aura amUrtika AtmA kI utpatti kisI bhI prakAra sambhava nahIM hai| phira bhUtavAda karmavAda ke siddhAnta se sarvathA viparIta hai| isa bhautika zarIrayantra meM icchA, dveSa, prayatna, jJAna, jijIviSA, saMkalpa vRtti, bhAvanA, ahiMsAdi ke AcaraNa kI vRtti - 'dayA' kSamA, Adi komala bhAvanAoM kA udbhava, kArya-kAraNa kA nizcaya ityAdi bAteM jo pAI jAtI haiM, ve akasmAta kaise A jAtI haiM ?, paraloka yA anyaloka mAnane para to saMsAra meM avyavasthA aura ArAjakatA ho jAyegI / phira koI kyoM apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA kSaya karane tathA ahiMsA, vizva- maitrI, kSamA, samatA, Adi kI sAdhanA kregaa| ataH bhUtavAda kA siddhAnta yuktiyukta nahIM hai| 5. puruSavAda puruSavAda ke anusAra puruSa hI isa jagat kA kartA, dhartA aura hartA hai| pralayakAla taka usa puruSa kI jJAnAdi zaktiyoM kA lopa nahIM hotaa| prameyakamalamArtaNDa meM ise samajhAte hue kahA gayA ki jaise makar3I jAle ke lie, candrakAntA maNi jala ke lie evaM vaTavRkSa prarohoM ke lie kAraNa hotA hai usI prakAra puruSa bhI jagat ke samasta prANiyoM kI utpatti aura laya kA kAraNa hai| puruSavAda meM do vicAradhArAeM nihita haiMbrahmavAda tathA IzvaravAda /

Page #91
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta 3 85 brahmavAda brahmavAda meM brahma hI jagat ke cetana-acetana, mUrta-amUrta Adi samasta padArthoM kA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai / brahmasUtra kA 'janmAdyasyayataH 10 sUtra isI brahmavAda kA poSaka hai| kintu tarka ke kasauTI para dekhA jAya to eka hI brahmatattva vibhinna jar3acetana padArthoM ke pariNamana meM upAdAna kAraNa kaise bana sakatA hai, isakA koI yuktiyukta samAdhAna nahIM mila paataa| brahmavAda meM jagat kI parikalpanA ke mUla meM mAyA ko mAnA jAtA hai aura vahAM mAyopahita brahma hI jagat kA kAraNa hai| brahmavAda ekAtmavAda bhI . mAnatA hai / kintu AtmA ko yadi eka mAna liyA jAya to jagat meM ananta - ananta jIva jo pRthak-pRthak paryAyeM dhAraNa karate haiM, vibhinna anupAta meM sukha-duHkha kA paribhoga karate haiM, unakA kyA hogA ? ataH yaha mata yuktiyukta nahIM hai| IzvaravAda puruSavAda kA dUsarA rUpa IzvaravAda hai / IzvaravAda kA phalitArtha IzvarakartRtvavAda hai arthAt isa vizva meM vyApta samasta vicitratAoM kA kartA Izvara hai / usakI icchA hI jagat kI sRSTi meM kAraNa hai| Izvara eka, advitIya, sarvavyApI, svatantra, sarvajJa aura nitya hai / IzvaravAda ke pUrva pakSa ko prastuta karate hue gommaTasAra 1 meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmA anAtha hai, usakA sukha-duHkha, svarga-naraka - gamana Adi saba Izvara ke hAtha meM hai| Izvara kartRtva ke sambandha meM yukti dI jAtI hai ki jar3a-cetana rUpa jagat kA koI na koI puruSa vizeSa kartA hai kyoMki pRthvI vRkSa Adi padArtha kArya haiM aura kArya hone se kisI na kisI buddhimAna kartA dvArA nirmita haiM jaise - ghaTa Adi kA kartA kumbhakAra | vaha buddhimAna kartA hI Izvara hai / nyAyakusumAMjali 13 meM Izvara dvArA sRSTikartRtva ke sAta kAraNa batAye gaye haiM - 1. kArya kAraNa bhAva 2. Ayojana, 3. AdhAra 4. nirmANa kAryoM kA zikSaka 5. zruta racayitA 6. vedavAkya kartA aura jJAtA | jaina darzana kA AkSepa hai ki yadi Izvara ko sarvagata mAnA jAyegA to vaha akelA hI eka zarIra se tInoM lokoM ko vyApta ho jAyegA phira dUsare banane vAle cetana jar3a padArthoM ko sthAna hI nahIM rhegaa| yadi use jJAna kI apekSA sarvagata mAnA joyagA to vaha veda vAkya se viruddha hogaa| akriyAvAda bauddha paTaka meM tathAgata buddha ke yuga ke chaH darzanikoM kA tathA unake mata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| unameM akriyAvAda bhI eka hai / tripiTaka meM akriyAvAdI pUraNakazyapa ke mata kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki kisI ne kucha bhI kiyA ho, athavA karAyA ho, trAsa diyA ho athavA dilavAyA ho, jhUTha bolA ho to bhI use pApa nahIM -

Page #92
86 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 lgtaa| yadi koI vyakti tIkSNa dhAra vAle cakra se pRthvI para mAMsa kA Dhera lagA de to bhI isameM lezamAtra bhI pApa nahIM hai| dAna, dharma, saMyama, satyabhASaNa Adi se kucha bhI puNya nahIM hotaa| sUtrakRtAMga15 meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmA svayaM koI kriyA nahIM karatA aura na dUsare se karAtA hai tathA AtmA samasta (koI bhI) kriyA karane vAlA nahIM hai| isa prakAra AtmA akAraka hai| yaha siddhAnta karma-siddhAnta ke pratikUla hai aura puNya-pApa kA samUla uccheda karane vAlA hai| ajJAnavAda ajJAnavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| jJAnavAdI jJAna ke ahaMkAra ke kAraNa ulTe sIdhe tarka karane lagatA hai| jJAna hone para vyakti eka para rAga karegA eka para dvess| isalie 'sabate bhale mUr3ha jinheM na vyApa jagat gti'| bauddha piTaka meM saMjayavelaTThiputta ke mata ko saMzayavAda yA ajJAnavAda kahA gayA hai| jainAgamoM meM ajJAnavAdiyoM ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki ye ajJAnavAdI tarka kuzala hote haiN| saMjaya velaTThiputta se paraloka, deva, nAraka, karma, nirvANa Adi ke pUche jAne para unhoMne kahA ki inake sambandha meM vidhi rUpa, niSedharUpa, ubhayarUpa kA anubhayarUpa kucha bhI nirNaya nahIM kahA jA sktaa|16 arthAt isakA kAraNa na hai, na nahIM hai, na hai nahIM hai|inkii yaha bhI mAnyatA hai ki sabhI vastuoM kA jJAna sambhava nahIM hai| ata: ajJAnavAda hI zreyaSkara hai| pracchanna niyativAda ___bauddha piTaka meM pakudhakaccAyana ke vAda kA ullekha hai jisase pracchanna niyativAda kI hI pratIti hotI hai| inake anusAra sAta padArtha/tattva aise haiM jinakA na to nirmANa kiyA gayA na karAyA gyaa| ye sAta tattva haiM - pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, sukha, du:kha aura jiiv| inakA nAza karane vAlA, inako sunane vAlA, jAnane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| ye mAnate haiM ki yadi koI vyakti kisI tIkSNa vastu se kisI ke sara kA bhedana karatA hai to vaha usake jIvana kA haraNa nahIM karatA balki ina sAta padArthoM ke antarAntala meM unakA praveza karAtA hai| pakudha kA yaha pracchanna niyativAda karmavAda kA kaTTara virodhI hai| kriyAvAda yadyapi kriyAvAda karmavAda kA samarthaka hai kintu yahA~ kriyAvAda kA artha sAkriyAvAda hai| 'jJAnAkriyAbhyAM mokSaH' - isa sUtra ke anusAra vahA~ kriyAvAda samyakacAritra evaM samyaktapa ke AcaraNa me rUr3ha hai| kintu yahA~ kriyAvAda ajJAnapUrvaka kriyA tathA andhavizvAsapUrvaka pravRtti yA ajJAnapUrvaka tapa karane ke artha meM hai| vartamAna bhautika vijJAnavAdI bhI isa antima lakSya vihIna kriyAvAda ke antargata A jAte haiN| isake

Page #93
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta : 87 atirikta ve loga bhI isake antargata A jAte haiM jo ekAntarUpa se avidyA, asmitA, rAga-dveSa, abhiniveza, mithyAgraha Adi se yukta hokara aharniza zrama karane kI preraNA dete haiN| sUtrakRtAMga meM aise ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM ko mithyAtvI mAnA gayA hai| prakRtivAda sAMkhya darzana ke anusAra satva, raja, tama isa triguNAtmaka prakRti se hI samagra jagat kA vikAsa aura hrAsa hotA hai| samasta prANiyoM ke sukha-du:kha, sampannatAvipannatA, iSTaviyoga, aniSTa saMyoga kA kAraNa bhI vaha prakRti hI hai| yaha vAda bhI karma siddhAnta ke pratikUla hai kyoMki prakRti apane Apa meM jar3a hai, vaha apane hitAhita ko nahIM smjhtii| vaha acchA yA burA kArya yA AcAra ke lie AtmA ke hI adhIna hai| avyAkuMtavAda AtmA Adi ke sandarbha meM maulUkya putta dvArA pUche jAne para tathAgata buddha ne kahA- AtmA na to zAzvata hai ni ucchinn| isake atirikta loka sAnta hai athavA ananta, zAzvata hai yA azAzvata, jIva zarIra bhinna hai yA abhinna evaM marane ke bAda tathAgata hote haiM ki nahIM, ye aura isa prakAra ke sabhI praznoM kA uttara na dekara tathAgata ne avyAkRta kaha diyaa| unhoMne inheM avyAkRta isalie kahA kyoMki unake bAre meM kahanA sArthaka nahIM hai, na bhikSucaryA aura brahmacarya ke lie upayogI hai, na hI yaha nirvANa, nirveda, zAnti evaM paramajJAna ke lie upayogI hai| ina sabhI vAdoM kI samIkSA kara jaina darzana paMca kAraNavAda kI pratiSThA karatA hai| usake anusAra vizvavaicitrya ke pAMca mahattvapUrNa kAraNa haiM - 1. kAlavAda 2. svabhAvavAda 3. niyativAda 4. karmavAda aura 5. purussaarthvaad| zvetAzvatara upaniSad18 meM jina cha: kAraNavAdoM kA ullekha haiM unameM karmavAda evaM puruSArthavAda ko vilakula sthAna nahIM diyA gayA hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki upaniSad kAla se pUrva taka vaidika paramparA ke manISI vizvavaicitrya kA kAraNa antarAtmA meM DhaMr3hane kI apekSA bAhyapadArthoM meM DhUMr3hate the| sambhava hai karmavAda aura puruSArthavAda kA sIdhA sambandha AtmA se hone ke kAraNa unakI dRSTi meM ye donoM vAda na Aye hoN| pazcAtavartI jaina dArzanika AcAryoM ne isa siddhAnta kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki kisI kArya kI utpatti kevala eka hI kAraNa para nirbhara nahIM hai, vaha Azrita hai - pA~ca kAraNoM ke samavAya (kAraNasAkalya) pr| kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma aura puruSArtha ye pA~ca kAraNa haiM jinheM jaina dArzanikoM ne paMcakAraNa samavAya kahA hai| ye pA~coM sApekSa haiN| inameM se kisI bhI eka ko kAraNa

Page #94
88 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 mAna lene se kArya kI niSpatti nahIM ho sktii| siddhasena divAkara ne sanmati-tarkaprakaraNa'9 evaM haribhadra ne zAstravArtAsamuccayare meM paMcakAraNavAda ko vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| kintu inameM se koI bhI ekAntarUpa se sRSTivaicitrya kA kAraNa nahIM hai| ata: jaina darzana meM karma ko hI samasta jagat vaicitrya kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| kAraNatA sambandhI uparyukta vividha siddhAntoM kI jainoM dvArA samIkSA kI gayI hai| kAlavAda ko vyakti kI sukha-duHkhAtmaka anubhUti kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki yadi kAla hI eka mAtra kAraNa hai to koI vyakti sukhI aura koI duHkhI kyoM hotA hai| phira acetana kAla bhArI sukha-duHkhAtmaka anubhUtiyoM kA yA cetana avasthAoM kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai| niyativAda ko yadi svIkArA jAya to jIvana meM puruSArtha kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| yadi Izvara ko ina sukha-duHkhAtmaka pravRttiyoM kA kAraNa mAnA jAya to zubhAzubha pravRttiyoM ke lie prazaMsA yA nindA kA koI artha nahIM raha jaayegaa| kisI ko sukha kisI ko duHkha dene vAlA Izvara nyAyI bhI nahIM kahA jA skegaa| mahAbhUtavAda mAnane para dehAtmavAda yA ucchedavAda ko mAnanA pdd'egaa| lekina AtmA ke sthAyI tattva ke abhAva meM karmaphala vyatikrama aura naitika pragati kI dhAraNA kA koI artha nahIM rhegaa| kRtapraNAza evaM akRtabhoga kI samasyA bhI utpanna hogii| yadRcchAvAda ko svIkAra karane para saba kucha saMyoga para nirbhara hotA hai, lekina saMyoga yA ahetukatA bhI naitika jIvana kI dRSTi se samIcIna nahIM hai| jainoM kI samanvaya dRSTi : ata: ina sabhI siddhAntoM kI akSamatAoM ko dRSTigata rakhate hue jaina darzana meM karma siddhAnta kI sthApanA kI gyii| jaina vicAradhArA saMsAra kI prakriyA ko anAdi mAnate hue jIvoM ke sukha-du:kha evaM unakI vaiyaktika vibhinnatAoM kA kAraNa karma ko mAnatI hai phira bhI jaina karma siddhAnta uparyukta vAdoM meM se kucha ko samucita sthAna apane karma siddhAnta meM detA hai| kAlavAda kA sthAna isa rUpa meM hai ki karma kA phaladAna usake vipAka kAla para hI nirbhara karatA hai| isI prakAra pratyeka karma kA eka niyata svabhAva hotA hai aura vaha apane svabhAva ke anusAra hI phala pradAna karatA hai| pUrva arjita karma hI vyakti kI niyati bana jAte haiN| isa prakAra jaina karma siddhAnta meM niyati kA tattva bhI samAviSTa hai| karma ke nimitta kAraNa ke rUpa meM paramANuoM ko sthAna dekara karma siddhAnta bhautika tattva ke mUlya ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai| jaina karma siddhAnta meM vyakti kI cayanAtmaka svatantratA svIkAra kara yadRcchAvAdI dhAraNA ko bhI sthAna diyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki vyakti svayaM hI apanA nirmAtA, niyantA aura svAmI hai aura isa rUpa meM vaha svayaM hI Izvara bhI hai| ata: jaina karma siddhAnta usa samaya pracalita aneka ekAMgI

Page #95
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta evaM usake samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM pracalita anya siddhAnta : 89 dhAraNAoM ke samucita samanvaya ke AdhAra para sthApita hai| AcArya siddhasena ne kahA hai ki kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma aura puruSArtha paraspara nirapekSa rUpa meM kArya kI vyAkhyA karane meM asamartha ho jAte haiM jabaki yahI siddhAnta paraspara sApekSa rUpa se samanvita hokara kArya kI vyAkhyA meM saphala ho jAte haiN|21 sabhI Astika darzanoM ne eka aisI sattA ko svIkAra kiyA hai jo AtmA yA cetanA kI zuddhatA ko prabhAvita karatI hai, jaina darzana use karma kahatA hai| vahI sattA vedAnta meM 'mAyA' yA 'avidyA', sAMkhya meM 'prakRti', nyAyadarzana meM 'adRSTa' aura mImAMsA meM aparva ke nAma se kahI gayI hai| bauddha darzana meM vahI karma ke sAtha-sAtha avidyA, saMskAra aura vAsanA ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai| nyAya darzana ke 'adRSTa' aura 'saMskAra' tathA vaizeSika darzana ke 'dharmAdharma' bhI jaina darzana ke karma ke samAnArthaka haiN| ina sabhI vicAradhArAoM meM yaha samAnatA hai ki sabhI karma saMskAra ko AtmA kA bandhana yA du:kha kA kAraNa svIkAra karate haiN| jisa prakAra zarIra rasAyanoM aura rakta rasAyanoM ke parivartana hamAre saMvegoM (manobhAvoM) kA kAraNa hote haiM aura saMvegoM ke kAraNa hamAre rakta rasAyanoM aura zarIra rasAyana meM parivartana hote haiM tathA donoM parivartana paraspara sApekSa haiM, usI prakAra karma ke lie Atma tattva aura jar3a karma vargaNAeM paraspara sApekSa haiN| jar3a karma vargaNAoM ke kAraNa manobhAva utpanna hote haiM aura una manobhAvoM ke kAraNa puna: jar3a karma paramANuoM kA Amrava evaM bandha hotA hai aura vahI apanI vipAka avasthA meM puna: manobhAvoM kA kAraNa banate haiN| isa prakAra manobhAvoM (AtmikapravRtti) aura jar3a karma paramANuoM ke paraspara prabhAva kA krama usI prakAra calatA rahatA hai jaise vRkSa aura bIja meN| jar3a karmaparamANu meM aura AtmA meM bandhana kI dRSTi se kramaza: nimitta aura upAdAna kA sambandha. mAnA gayA hai| ata: jar3a karma vargaNAoM ke nimitta se AtmA bandha karatA hai| karma ke sabhI AvaraNa naSTa hone ke bAda bandhana kI parisamApti evaM mokSa prApti ho jAtI hai| ata: jaina darzana meM varNita karma siddhAnta ke samAntara bhAratIya darzana meM aneka avadhAraNAeM upalabdha haiN| kintu jaina karma siddhAnta viSayaka sAhitya ke niSpakSa adhyayana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina karma-siddhAnta bhAratIya darzana kI anyAya karma sambandhI avadhAraNAoM se zreSTha evaM vaijJAnika hai| sandarbha : 1. AcArAMga - saMpA0 madhukara muni, Agama prakAzana samiti, vyAvara, 1980, 1/3/110 pR0 92 / 2. atharvaveda - 19/53/1,2,3,4 /

Page #96
90 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 3. (i) sUtrakRtAMgaTIkA 1/1/1 / (ii) gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) 882 / (iii) zAstravArtAsamuccaya 2/61-64 / 4. sUtrakRtAMga - 2/1/12 / 5. vyAkhyAprajJapti - zataka - 15 6. upAsakadazAMga - adhyAya 6-7 / 7. dIghanikAya, saMpA0 bhikSukazyapa, pAli pablikezana borDa, nAlandA vi0 2015, 'sAmaJaphalasutta 2/4/19 / 8. sUtrakRtAMga - 2/1/9 / / 9. prameyakamalamArtaNDa - bhAga - 1, anuvAdikA - AryikA jinamatI mAtAjI, ___vIra jJAnodayagraMthamAlA, di0 jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura 1972, (brahmAdvaitavAda) pR0 185 / 10. brahmasUtrazAMkarabhASya - 1/2 / 11. gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) - 880 / 12. karmavijJAna, devendramuni zAstrI, pR0 323 / 13. nyAyakusumAMjali - vyAkhyAkAra - zrInArAyaNa mizra, bhAratIya vidyA prakAzana, vArANasI, 1997, 5/1 / 14. buddhacarita * 170 / 15. sUtrakRtAMga - 1/1/13 / 16.(i) buddhacarita pR0 778 / (ii) nyAyAvatAravArtikavRtti (prastAvanA), paM0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, pR0 39 // (iii) sUtrakRtAMga - 1/12/2 / 17. dIghanikAya, sAmaJyaphalasutta - 2 18.zvetAzvatara upaniSad 1/1 / / kAla: svabhAvoM niyatiryadRcchA bhUtAni yoniH ....... 19. sanmatiprakaraNa - siddhasena divAkara, vivecana paM0 sukhalAla saMghava, jJAnodaya TrasTa, ahamadAbAda 1963, 3/53 / 20.zAstravArtAsamuccaya - 2/52 / 21. sanmatiprakaraNa - 3/53 /

Page #97
jaina guphAe~ : aitihAsika evaM dhArmika mahattva * * DaoN0 ena0 ke0 zarmA * zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI - jUna 2004 prAcIna kAla se hI jaina muniyoM ko nagara - grAmAdi bahujana saMkIrNa sthAnoM se alaga parvata evaM vana kI guphAoM Adi meM nivAsa karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai aura aisA ekAntavAsa jaina muniyoM kI sAdhanA kA Avazyaka aMga batAyA gayA hai| jahA~ jaina muniyoM kA nivAsa sthAna hogA, vahA~ dhyAna evaM vandanAdi ke lie jaina mUrtiyoM kI sthApanA avazya hogii| prAcIna kAla meM zilAoM para AdhArita prAkRtika guphAoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| aisI guphAe~ prAyaH parvatoM kI talahaTI meM pAyI jAtI haiM, jinheM jaina paramparA meM mAnya akRtrima caityAlaya kahA jA sakatA hai| ina guphAoM kA vizeSa saMskAra evaM vistAra kRtrima sAdhanoM se kiyA jAne lagA aura jahA~ isake yogya zilAe~ milIM, unako kATakara guphA - vihAra evaM mandira banAe jAne lge| aisI guphAoM meM sarvAdhika prAcIna guphAe~ ' barAbara' aura 'nAgArjunI' pahAr3iyoM meM sthita haiN| ye pahAr3iyA~ paTanAgayA relave sTezana se 8 mIla pUrva kI ora haiN| barAbara pahAr3I meM cAra tathA nAgArjunI pahAr3I meM tIna guphAe~ haiM / barAbara kI guphAe~ azoka aura nAgArjunI kI usake pautra dazaratha dvArA AjIvaka muniyoM ke lie nirmitaM karAyI gayI thIM / AjIvaka sampradAya yadyapi usa kAla meM eka pRthak sampradAya thA aura aitihAsika pramANoM se usakI utpatti evaM vilaya jaina sampradAya meM hI siddha hotA hai| jaina AgamoM ke anusAra isa sampradAya ke saMsthApaka maMkhali gozAla mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya rahe, kintu saiddhAntika matabhedoM ke kAraNa unhoMne apanA alaga sampradAya sthApita kara liyaa| lekina yaha sampradAya pRthak rUpa se do-tIna zatI taka hI calA aura isa kAla meM AjIvaka sAdhu jaina muniyoM ke samAna nagna rahate the aura unakI bhikSAdi-caryA bhI jaina nirgrantha sampradAya ke samAna thii| azoka ke pazcAt isa sampradAya kA jainadharma meM vilaya ho gayA aura taba se isakI pRthak sattA kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| AjIvaka muniyoM ko dAna meM dI gaI guphAoM kA jaina aitihAsika paramparA meM ullekha milatA hai| barAbara pahAr3I kI do guphAe~ azoka ne apane rAjya ke 12 veM varSa meM aura tIsarA 19 veM varSa meM nirmANa krvaayaa| lekhoM meM ina guphAoM ko AjIvakoM ko dAna die jAne kA spaSTa ullekha hai| ye sabhI guphAe~ kaThora teliyA pASANa ko kATakara banAI gaI haiN| ** (prastuta Alekha DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina kI pustaka bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina dharma kA yogadAna ke caturtha adhyAya " jaina kalA" ke antargata "jaina guphAeM" nAmaka aMza kA saMkSipta rUpa hai| sampAdaka) * eso0 prophesara, itihAsa vibhAga, jayanArAyaNa vyAsa vizvavidyAlaya, jodhapura /

Page #98
92 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 aura una para vahI camakIlA pAliza kiyA gayA hai, jo mauryakAla kI vizeSatA mAnI gaI hai| nAgArjunI pahAr3I kI tIna guphAoM ke nAma haiM - gopI guphA, bahiyA guphA aura vedadhikA guphaa| anantavarmA ke eka lekha meM ise 'vindhyabhUdhara guhA' kahA gayA hai, yadyapi dazaratha ke lekha meM isakA nAma gopikA guhA spaSTa aMkita hai aura AjIvaka bhadantoM ko dAna die jAne kA ullekha hai| aisA hI lekha zeSa do guphAoM meM bhI aMkita hai|' udayagiri - khaNDagiri (ur3IsA) nAmaka parvata kI guphAoM para hAthIgumphA lekha prAkRta bhASA meM utkIrNa hai jisameM kaliMga samrATa khAravela ke bAlyakAla va rAjya ke 13 varSoM kA varNana aMkita hai| yaha lekha arahantoM va sarvasiddhoM ko namaskAra ke sAtha prArambha hotA hai aura usakI 12vI paMkti meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki unhoMne apane rAjya ke 12veM varSa meM magadha para AkramaNa kara vahA~ ke rAjA bRhaspati mitra ko parAjita kiyA aura vahA~ se kaliMga-jina kI mUrti apane deza meM lauTA liyA, jise pahale nandarAja apaharaNa karake le gayA thaa| isa ullekha se jainadharma sambandhI aneka bAteM siddha hotI haiN| eka to yaha ki I0pU0 pA~cavIM-cauthI zatI meM nandayuga meM jaina mUrtiyA~ nirmANa karAkara unakI pUjA-pratiSThA kI jAtI thii| dUsarA yaha ki usa samaya kaliMga deza meM eka prasiddha jaina mandira va mUrti thI jo usa pradeza meM lokapUjita thii| tIsarA yaha ki vaha nandasamrATa jo isa jaina mUrti ko le gayA thA aura use apane yahA~ surakSita rakhA, avazya jaina dharmAvalambI rahA hogA aura usane usake lie apane yahA~ bhI jaina mandira banavAyA hogaa| cauthA, yaha ki kaliMga deza kI janatA va rAjavaMza meM usa jaina mUrti ke lie barAbara do-tIna zatI taka aisA zraddhAvAn banA rahA ki avasara milate hI kaliMga samrATa ne use vApisa lAkara apane yahA~ pratiSThita kiyaa| isa prakAra yaha guphA evaM abhilekha jainadharma ke itihAsa ke lie atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| hAthIgumphA yathArthata: eka suvistRta vihAra rahA hai, jo mUrti-pratiSThA ke sAtha muniyoM kA nivAsa sthAna bhI rahA hai| yaha 52 phITa lambA aura 28 phITa caur3A hai jo do maMjiloM meM banA hai| nIce kI maMjila meM paMktirUpa se ATha tathA Upara kI paMkti meM chaha prakoSTha haiN| 20 phITa lambA barAmadA Upara kI maMjila kI vizeSatA hai, jisameM dvArapAloM kI mUrtiyA~ khudI haiN| nIce kI maMjila kA dvArapAla susajjita sainika pratIta hotA hai| barAmadoM meM choTe-choTe ucca Asana bhI bane haiN| chata kI caTTAna ko sambhAlane ke lie aneka stambha khar3e haiN| eka toraNa-dvAra para triratna kA cihna evaM azoka vRkSa kA citraNa hai| dvAroM para bahuta sI citrakArI bhI hai jo paurANika jaina kathAoM se sambandhita hai| citrakArI kI zailI sundara evaM suspaSTa hai evaM citroM kI yojanA pramANAnusAra hai| udayagiri-khaNDagiri meM kula 19 guphAe~ haiM aura usI ke samIpa nIlagiri nAmaka pahAr3I meM tIna guphAe~ haiN| inameM maMcapurI aura baikuNThapurI nAmaka guphAe~ darzanIya haiN| yahA~ ke

Page #99
jaina guphAe~ : aitihAsika evaM dhArmika mahattva : 93 zilAlekhoM tathA kalAkRtiyoM ke AdhAra para khAravela ke samIpavartI kAla kI pratIta hotI haiN| khaNDagiri kI navamani nAmaka guphA meM dasavIM zatI kA eka zilAlekha hai jisameM jaina muni zubhacandra kA nAma AyA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha sthAna I0 pUrva dvitIya zatI se lekara dasavIM zatI I0 taka jainadharma kA sudRr3ha kendra rahA hai| rAjagiri kI eka pahAr3I meM maniyAra maTha ke samIpa sona bhaNDAra nAmaka jaina guphA ullekhanIya hai, jo nirmANa kI dRSTi se prAcIna pratIta hotI hai| isameM brAhmI lipi kA eka lekha bhI hai jisake anusAra AcArya vairadevamuni ne yahA~ jaina muniyoM ke nivAsa ke lie do guphAe~ nirmANa karavAyIM aura unameM arhantoM kI mUrtiyA~ pratiSThita kraaii| eka jaina mUrti tathA caturmukhI jaina pratimA yukta stambha yahA~ aba bhI vidyamAna hai| jisa dUsarI guphA ke nirmANa kA lekha meM ullekha hai, vaha nizcaya hI usake pArzva meM sthita guphA hai| prayAga tathA kosama (prAcIna kauzAmbI) ke samIpa pabhosA nAmaka sthAna para do guphAe~ haiM, jinameM zuMgakAlIna (I0pU0 dvitIya zatI) lekha haiM, meM kahA gayA hai ki ina guphAoM ko ahicchatrA ke ASAr3hasena ne kAzyapIya arhantoM ke lie dAna kiyaa| smaraNIya hai ki tIrthaGkara mahAvIra kAzyapa motrIya the, unhIM ke anuyAyI muni kAzyapIya arhat khlaae| isase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa kAla meM mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM ke atirikta anya jainamuni saMgha sambhavata: pArzvanAtha ke anuyAyiyoM kA rahA hogA, jo mahAvIra kI muni-paramparA meM vilIna ho gyaa| jUnAgar3ha (kAThiyAvAr3a) ke bAbA pyArAmaTha ke samIpa tIna paMktiyoM meM sthita kucha guphAe~ haiN| ye sabhI guphAe~ do bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM - eka to caitya-guphAe~ aura dUsare bhAga meM ve guphAe~ evaM zAlAgRha haiM jo prathama bhAga kI guphAoM se kucha unnata zailI kI haiM aura jinameM jaina cihna pAe jAte haiN| ye dvitIya zatI I0 arthAt kSatrapa rAjAoM ke kAla kI haiN| eka guphA meM khaNDita lekha milA hai usameM kSatrapa rAjavaMza kA tathA caSTana ke prapautra va jayadAman ke pautra rudrasiMha 'prathama' kA ullekha hai| isa khaNDita lekha meM kevala-jJAna, jarAmaraNa se mukti Adi zabda haiM aura guphA meM aMkita svastika, bhadrAsana, mIna-yugala Adi jaina mAMgalika pratIkoM se jaina sAdhuoM, sambhavata: digambara aMga jJAtA dharasenAcArya se sambandha anumAnita kiyA jAtA hai| dhavalATIkA ke kartA vIrasenAcArya ne dharasenAcArya ko girinagara kI candragaphA kA nivAsI kahA hai| isI sthAna ke samIpa DhaMka nAmaka sthAna para bhI guphAe~ haiM jinameM RSabha, pArzva, mahAvIra Adi tIrthaGkaroM kI pratimAe~ haiN| ye sabhI guphAe~ usI kSatrapakAla arthAt prathama-dvitIya zatI kI siddha hotI haiN| jaina sAhitya meM DhaMka parvata kA aneka sthAnoM para ullekha hai aura pAdaliptasUri ke ziSya nAgArnara yahIM ke nivAsI kahe gae haiN|

Page #100
94 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 udayagiri madhyapradeza ke antargata vidizA ke uttara-pazcima kI ora betavA nadI ke usa pAra do-tIna mIla kI dUrI para sthita hai, jahA~ 20 guphAe~ evaM mandira haiN| inameM pazcima kI ora kI prathama tathA pUrva dizA meM sthita 20vIM, do spaSTata: jaina guphAe~ haiN| pahalI guphA kisI caTTAna ko kATakara nahIM banAI gaI, apitu eka prAkRtika kandarA hai jisameM Upara prAkRtika caTTAna ko chata banAkara nIce dvAra para cAra khambhe khar3e kara die gaye haiM jisase use guphA-mandira kI AkRti mila gaI hai| jaina muni isI prakAra kI prAkRtika guphAoM ko apanA nivAsa sthAna banAte the, isalie yaha guphA I0pU0 kAla se hI jaina muniyoM kI guphA rahI hogI, kintu isakA saMskAra guptakAla meM huA, jaisA ki yahA~ ke stambhoM kI kalA evaM gaphA meM khade eka lekha se spaSTa hai| yaha lekha gupta samrATa candragupta 'dvitIya' kA hai, jisase usakA kAla cauthI zatI kA antima bhAga siddha hotA hai| pUrva meM sthita 20vI guphA meM pArzvanAtha kI bhavya mUrti virAjamAna hai, jo yadyapi bahuta kucha khaNDita ho gaI hai, kintu usakA nAga-phaNa aba bhI usakI kalA ko prakaTa kara rahA hai| yahA~ para bhI saMskRta meM eka lekha hai jisake anusAra isa mUrti kI pratiSThA gupta saMvat 106 (I0 san 426, kumAragupta kA kAla) meM kArtika kRSNa paMcamI ko bhadrAnvayI AcArya gomarza muni ke ziSya zaMkara dvArA kI gaI thii| jaina aitihAsika paramparAnusAra antima zruta kevalI bhadrabAhu maurya samrATa candragupta ke samaya I0pU0 cauthI zatI meM hue the| uttara bhArata meM 12 varSa kA ghora durbhita par3ane para ve jaina saMgha lekara dakSiNa bhArata gae aura maisUra pradeza ke antargata zravaNabelagolA nAmaka sthAna para unhoMne jaina kendra sthApita kiyaa| isa samaya maurya samrATa candragupta bhI rAjya-pATa tyAgakara unake ziSya ho gae the aura unhoMne bhI zravaNabelagolA pahAr3I para tapasyA kI, jo unake nAma se candragiri khlaayii| isa pahAr3I para eka prAcIna jaina mandira bhI hai jo unhIM ke nAma se candraguptavasati kahalAtA hai| usI pahAr3I para eka atyanta sAdhAraNa sI choTI guphA hai, jo bhadrabAha gaphA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| kahA jAtA hai ki zrutakevalI bhadrabAha ne isI guphA meM dehotsarga kiyA thaa| yahA~ unake caraNa-cihna bhI aMkita haiM aura pUje jAte haiN| dakSiNa bhArata meM yahI sabase prAcIna jaina guphA hai| mahArASTra meM usmAnAbAda se pUrvottara dizA meM lagabhaga 12 mIla kI dUrI para parvata " eka prAcIna guphA-samUha hai| isake madhya meM pichale bhAga kI ora devAlaya hai, jo 19.3415 phITa lambA-caur3A evaM 13 phITa U~cA haiM, jisameM tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha kI bhavya pratimA virAjamAna hai| zeSa guphAe~ apekSAkRta bahuta choTI haiN| tIsarI evaM cauthI guphAoM meM bhI jina-pratimAe~ vidyamAna haiN| ye guphAe~ anumAnata: I0pU0 500-650

Page #101
jaina guphAe~ : aitihAsika evaM dhArmika mahattva : 95 ke bIca kI haiN| isa guphA - samUha ke sambandha meM jaina sAhityika paramparA yaha hai ki yahA~ terApura ke samIpa parvata para mahArAja karakaMDu ne kucha guphAe~ banavAyIM aura pArzvanAtha kI mUrti kI pratiSThA kii| isakA sundara varNana 11vIM zatI kI racanA kanakAmarakRta apabhraMza kAvya karakaMDacariu meM milatA hai| itanA nizcita hai ki jaba muni kanakAmara ne ukta grantha racA, taba terApura kI guphA vizAla aura prAcIna samajhI jAtI thI / " dakSiNa ke tamila pradeza meM bhI prAcIna kAla se hI jainadharma kA prabhAva rahA hai| 'saMgama yuga' kI samasta mukhya kRtiyA~ tirukurula Adi jainadharma se prabhAvita haiM / jaina " drAvir3a saMgha kA saMgaThana bhI prAcIna hai| isa pradeza meM bhI jaina saMskRti ke avazeSa milate haiN| jaina muniyoM kA eka prAcIna kendra sittannavAsala nAmaka sthAna rahA hai| yahA~ kI jaina guphA bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai| yahA~ para eka brAhmI lipi kA lekha milA hai jo azoka ke samaya kA pratIta hotA hai| isa lekha se spaSTa hai ki guphA kA nirmANa jainamuniyoM ke nimitta karAyA gayA thaa| yaha vizAla guphA 100x50 phITa kI hai, jisameM aneka koSThaka aura samAdhi-zilAe~ bhI banI huI haiN| vAstukalA evaM citrakalA kI dRSTi se yaha guphA mahattvapUrNa hai| bAdAmI kI jaina guphA bhI ullekhanIya hai, jisakA nirmANa kAla sAtavIM zatI kA madhya bhAga mAnA jAtA hai| yaha guphA 16 phITa gaharI tathA 31439 phITa lambIcaur3I hai| pIche kI ora madhya bhAga meM devAlaya hai aura tInoM pArzvoM kI dIvAloM meM muniyoM ke nivAsArtha koSThaka bane haiN| yahA~ cAmaradhAriyoM sahita tIrthaGkara mahAvIra kI mUla padmAsana mUrti ke atirikta dIvAloM aura stambhoM para bhI jinamUrtiyA~ utkIrNa haiN| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki rASTrakUTa nareza amoghavarSa (8vIM zatI) ne rAjya tyAgakara va jaina dIkSA lekara isI guphA meM nivAsa kiyA thaa| guphA ke barAmadoM meM eka ora pArzvanAtha tathA dUsarI ora bAhubalI kI vizAla pratimAe~ utkIrNa haiM | isI prakAra aihola nAmaka grAma ke samIpa kucha guphAe~ haiM jinameM bhI jaina mUrtiyA~ vidyamAna haiN| mukhya guphAoM kI racanA bAdAmI guphA ke hI samAna hai| guphA barAmadA, maNDapa aura garbhagRha meM vibhAjita hai / barAmade meM cAra khambhe haiM aura unakI chata para makara, puSpa Adi kI AkRtiyA~ banI huI haiN| bAyIM bhitti meM pArzvanAtha kI mUrti hai jisake eka ora nAga tathA dUsarI ora nAgina sthita hai| dAhinI ora caitya-vRkSa ke nIce jinamUrti banI hai| isa guphA kI sahasraphaNa yukta pArzvanAtha kI pratimA kalA kI dRSTi se bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai| anya jaina AkRtiyA~ evaM cihna bhI pracura mAtrA meM vidyamAna haiM / guphAoM meM pUrva kI ora meghuTI nAmaka jaina mandira hai jisameM cAlukya nareza pulakezina dvitIya kA 634 I0 kA lekha hai / '

Page #102
: zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI- jUna 2004 guphA nirmANa kI kalA elorA meM apane carama utkarSa para hai| yaha sthAna yAdava narezoM kI rAjadhAnI devagiri (daulatAbAda) se 16 mIla dUra hai aura yahA~ kA zilAparvata aneka guphA mandiroM se alaMkRta hai| yahA~ bauddha, hindU aura jaina, tInoM sampradAyoM ke zaila mandira bar3I sundara praNAlI se bane hue haiN| yahA~ pA~ca jaina guphAe~ haiM jinameM se tIna - choTA kailAza, indrasabhA aura jagannAthasabhA kalA kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa haiN| choTA kailAza eka hI pASANa zilA ko kATakara banAyA gayA hai aura usakI racanA kucha choTe AkAra meM kailAza mandira kA anukaraNa karatI hai| samUcA mandira 80 phITa caur3A evaM 130 phITa U~cA hai, maNDapa lagabhaga 36 phITa lambA-caur3A hai aura usameM 16 stambha haiM | indrasabhA nAmaka guphA mandira kI racanA bhI isa prakAra kI hai ki pASANa meM bane dvAra se bhItara jAne para eka vizAla caukora prAMgaNa hai, jisake madhya meM pASANa se nirmita drAvir3a zailI kA eka caityAlaya hai| isake sammukha dAhinI ora eka hAthI kI mUrti hai aura usake sammukha 32 phITa U~cA dhvaja stambha hai| isake pIche sabhAgRha hai jo indrasabhA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| donoM taloM meM pracura citrakArI hai| nIce kA bhAga kucha apUrNa sA hai, jisase yaha siddha hotA hai ki ina guphAoM kA nirmANa Upara se nIce kI ora kiyA jAtA thaa| Upara kI zAlA stambhoM se alaMkRta hai tathA zAlA ke donoM tarapha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vizAla pratimAe~ haiM aura pArzva kakSa meM indra tathA hAthI kI mUrtiyA~ sthita haiM / indrasabhA kI bAharI dIvAra para pArzvanAtha kI tapasyA va kamaTha dvArA una para kie gae upasarga kA sundara citraNa hai| pArzvanAtha kAyotsarga mudrA meM dhyAnAvasthita haiM, Upara saptaphaNI nAga kI chAyA hai va eka nAgina chatra dhAraNa kie hai, do anya nAgina bhakta, Azcarya va duHkha kI mudrA meM dikhAyI detI haiN| eka ora bhaiseM para savAra asura raudra mudrA meM zastroM sahita AkramaNa kara rahA hai va dUsarI ora siMha para savAra kamaTha kI rudra mUrti AghAta karane ke lie udyata hai| nIce kI ora eka strI va puruSa bhaktipUrvaka hAtha jor3e khar3e haiN| dakSiNa dIvAra para latAoM se lipaTI bAhubali kI pratimA utkIrNa hai| anumAnataH indrasabhA kI racanA tIrthaGkara ke janma kalyANotsava kI smRti meM huI hai jabaki indra apanA airAvata hAthI lekara bhagavAn kA abhiSeka karane jAtA hai| indrasabhA ke samIpa hI jagannAtha sabhA nAmaka caityAlaya hai jisakA vinyAsa indrasabhA ke sadRzya hai yadyapi pramANa meM usase choTA hai| dvAra kA toraNa kalApUrNa hai / caityAlaya meM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra kI padmAsana mUrti hai| dIvAroM tathA stambhoM para sundara mUrtiyA~ utkIrNa haiN| ina guphAoM kA nirmANakAla 8vIM zatI I0 ke lagabhaga mAnA jAtA hai| isake pazcAt jaina paramparA meM hI nahIM, apitu bhAratIya paramparA guphA nirmANa kalA kA vikAsa samApta ho jAtA hai aura svatantra mandira nirmANa kalA usakA sthAna grahaNa karatI hai / 9 96 navIM zatAbdI kA eka zilA mandira dakSiNa trAvaNakora meM trivendrama sthita kujIyura

Page #103
jaina guphAe~ : aitihAsika evaM dhArmika mahattva : 97 nAmaka grAma se pA~ca mIla uttara kI ora pahAr3I para sthita hai jo zrI bhagavatI mandira ke nAma se prasiddha hai| yaha mandira pahAr3I para sthita eka vizAla zilA ko kATakara banAyA gayA hai aura sAmane tIna ora pASANa-nirmita bhittiyoM se usakA vistAra kiyA gayA hai| zilA ke guphA bhAga ke donoM prakoSThoM meM vizAla padmAsana jina mUrtiyA~ siMhAsana para pratiSThita haiN| zilA kA Antarika aura bAharI bhAga jaina tIrthaGkaroM kI 30 pratimAoM se alaMkRta hai| kucha ke nIce kerala kI prAcIna lipi vattajetthu meM lekha bhI haiM jinase usa sthAna kA jainoM se sambandha tathA usakA nirmANa kAla 9vIM zatI siddha hotA hai| . aMkAI-taMkAI nAmaka guphA samUha yevalA tAluke meM manamADa se 9 mIla dUra aMkAI ke samIpa sthita hai| lagabhaga tIna hajAra phITa U~cI pahAr3iyoM meM sAta choTIchoTI guphAe~ haiM, jo kalAtmaka dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa haiN| prathama guphA meM barAmadA, maNDapa aura garbhagRha haiN| maNDapa kA dvAra pracura kalAkRtiyoM se pUrNa hai, aMkanaM bar3I sUkSmatA se kiyA gayA hai| garbhagRha kA dvAra bhI zilpakalApUrNa hai| dUsarI guphA ke nIce barAmade ke donoM pArthoM meM pASANa kI mUrtiyA~ haiM jinameM indra-indrANI bhI haiM aura dUsare tala para donoM pArthoM meM vizAla sihoM kI AkRtiyA~ milatI haiN| tIsarI guphA ke maNDapa kI chata para kamala kI AkRtiyA~ haiM, jinakI paMkhur3iyoM para deviyA~ vAdya sahita nRtya kara rahI haiN| deva-deviyoM ke anekayugala nAnA vAhanoM para ArUr3ha haiN| spaSTata: yaha dRzya tIrthaGkara ke janma kalyANaka utsava kA hai| garbhagRha meM manuSyAkRti zAntinAtha va unake donoM ora pArzvanAtha kI martiyA~ haiN| zAntinAtha ke siMhAsana para unakA mRga lAMchana, dharmacakra, bhakta aura siMha kI AkRtiyA~ banI haiN| Upara vidyAdhara va gajalakSmI kI AkRtiyA~ haiM, Upara se gandharvo ke jor3e puSpavRSTi kara rahe haiN| zailI Adi anya bAtoM se ina guphAoM kA nirmANa kAla 11vIM zatI pratIta hotA hai| zeSa guphAe~ dhvasta avasthA meM haiN| yadyapi guphA-nirmANa kalA kA yuga bahuta pahale hI samApta ho cukA thA, lekina jainI 15vIM zatI taka guphAoM kA nirmANa karAte rhe| isakA udAharaNa tomara rAjavaMzakAlIna gvAliyara kI jaina guphAe~ haiN| jisa pahAr3I para gvAliyara kA durga banA huA hai, vaha do mIla lambI, AdhA mIla caur3I tathA 300 phITa U~cI hai| durga ke bhItara 1093 I0 kA banA sAsa-bahU kA mandira hai jo jaina mandira rahA hai| lekina isa pahAr3I para jaina guphAoM kA nirmANa 15vIM zatI meM huaa| sambhavata: yahA~ guphA-nirmANa kI prAcIna paramparA rahI hogI aura vartamAna meM pAyI jAne vAlI kucha guphAe~ 15vIM zatI se pUrva kI bhI ho sakatI haiN| lekina 15vIM zatI meM to jainiyoM ne samasta pahAr3I ko hI guphAmaya kara diyaa| pahAr3I ke Upara, nIce va cAroM tarapha jaina guphAe~ vidyamAna haiN| ina guphAoM meM yojanA-cAturya va zilpa-sauSThava nahIM hai, parantu inakI saMkhyA, vistAra evaM mUrtiyoM kI vizAlatA, ina guphAoM kI vizeSatA

Page #104
98 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 hai| guphAe~ bahuta bar3I haiM va unameM tIrthaGkaroM kI lagabhaga 60 phITa U~cI pratimAe~ haiN| urvAhI dvAra ke prathama guphA-samUha meM lagabhaga 25 vizAlaM tIrthaMkara mUrtiyA~ haiM jinameM se eka 57 phITa U~cI hai| AdinAtha aura neminAtha kI 30 phITa U~cI mUrtiyA~ haiN| anya choTI-bar3I pratimAe~ bhI haiM jinameM racanA va alaMkaraNa Adi kA saundarya va lAlitya dikhAyI nahIM detaa| yahA~ se AdhA mIla Upara kI ora dUsarA guphA-samUha hai, jahA~ aneka mUrtiyA~ utkIrNa haiN| bAvar3I ke samIpa eka guphA meM pArzvanAtha kI 20 phITa U~cI padmAsana mUrti tathA anya tIrthaGkaroM kI kAyotsarga mudrAyukta aneka vizAla mUrtiyA~ haiN| isI ke samIpa yahA~ kI sabase vizAla guphA hai jo yarthAtata: mandira hai| yahA~ kI mukhya mUrti 60 phITa U~cI hai| ina guphA-mandiroM meM aneka zilAlekha bhI mile haiM jinase jJAta hotA hai ki ina guphAoM kA nirmANa 15vIM zatI meM huA thaa| yadyapi kalA kI dRSTi se nahIM, lekina itihAsa kI dRSTi se ina guphAoM kA atyadhika mahattva hai| isake atirikta anya bhI aneka jainagaphAe~ deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM pahAr3iyoM meM pAyI jAtI haiM jinakA dhArmika, aitihAsika evaM kalA kI dRSTi se atyadhika mahattva hai| isa prakAra jaina guphA sthApatya kA dhArmika, aitihAsika tathA sAMskRtika mahattva prAcIna kAla se hI rahA hai| sandarbha : 1. janArdana bhaTTa : (saMpA0) azoka ke abhilekha, pR0 125 / 2. pI0ke0 majumadAra : (saMpA0) bhArata ke prAcIna abhilekh| 3. eca0DI0 sAMkaliyA : AyolaoNjI oNva gujarAta, 1941; jemsa barjesa: eNTIkvITIja oNva kAThiyAvAr3a eNDa kaccha, 1874-75, pR0 139 / 4. de0 rAjazekharakRta prabandhakoza evaM jinaprabhasUriviracita vividhtiirthklp| 5. rAdhA kumuda mukarjI : candragupta maurya aura usakA kAla, pR0 64-65 / 6. ayo0 sarve oNva vesTarna iNDiyA, vAlyUma 3 / 7. karakaMDacariu 4.4-5 / 8. hIrAlAla jaina : bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina dharma kA yogadAna, pR0 313-14 / 9. vahI, pR0 315 / 10. vahI, pR0 316-17 / .

Page #105
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 // janavarI-jUna 2004 jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha meM mRtyu vicAra ___ manoja kumAra tivArI* - mRtyu zabda se hama sabhI paricita haiN| isa zabda ko sunate hI vyakti sahama jAtA hai aura usameM eka anajAna bhaya phaila jAtA hai| mRtyu jIvana ko samApta karane vAlI "ghaTanA hai| mRtyu aura jIvana ke sambandha ko lekara vyaktiyoM, sampradAyoM Adi meM matabheda hai| jo loga zarIra ko hI saba kucha mAnate haiM, unakA spaSTa mata hai ki mRtyu ke dvArA jaba zarIra kA sarvathA nAza ho gayA to zeSa rahA kyA? dUsare loga jo zarIra ko kevala AtmA kA nivAsa sthAna mAnate haiM, unakA mata hai ki mRtyu kevala zarIra ke nAza hone kA nAma hai| zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| AtmA eka zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para dUsare zarIra meM praveza kara jAtA hai| bhAratIya dArzanika sampradAyoM meM kevala cArvAka ko chor3akara prAya: sabhI kA mata hai ki AtmA eka zarIra ke naSTa hone para dUsare zarIra meM praveza kara jAtI hai| pAzcAtya dezoM meM adhikAMza logoM ke prakRtivAdI hone ke kAraNa mRtyu kA artha jIvana kA sarvanAza hI samajhA jAtA hai| 'sAyakikala risarca' nAmaka vijJAna kI eka zAkhA kA kAma isa prazna kA bhalIbhA~ti adhyayana karanA hI hai| isa kSetra meM kAma karane vAle aneka vidvAnoM ko to pUrA vizvAsa ho gayA hai ki mRtyu jIvana kA anta nahIM kara detI; mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI jIvana hai aura mRta jIvoM se hamArA vArtAlApa kA sambandha ho sakatA hai| kabhI-kabhI mRtajanoM (pretoM) kA darzana bhI ho sakatA hai aura hotA hai| bahuta sI ghaTanAyeM kabhI-kabhI aisI bhI hotI rahatI haiM jinameM mRtyu ke pazcAt prApta kiye hue jIvana meM mRtyu ke pUrva ke jIvana ke anubhava kI yAda banI rahatI hai| Ajakala isa prakAra kI aneka pustakeM A gayI haiM jinameM mRtyu ke pazcAt jIvana aura pUrvajanma siddha karane ke lie aneka vaijJAnika aura aitihAsika pramANa die gae haiN| sRSTi kA aTala niyama hai ki jisakA janma huA hai usakI mRtyu nizcita haijAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyuH, jisakA nirmANa huA usakA vinAza avazya hogaa| sRjana evaM vidhvaMsa kI prakriyA hI vikAsa kI prakriyA hai| binA vidhvaMsa ke nayA sRjana nahIM ho sktaa| jIvana meM mRtyu anivArya hI nahIM Avazyaka bhI hai kyoMki isI ke sAtha cetanA ke vikAsa kI prakriyA jur3I huI hai| jisa prakAra dinabhara ke zrama ke bAda nIMda 'zodha chAtra, darzana evaM dharma vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vaaraannsii|

Page #106
100 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 Avazyaka hai jisase vaha dUsare dina naI sphUrti, nayA joza aura umaMga ke sAtha kArya kara sake, usI prakAra pUrA jIvana kArya karane ke bAda mRtyu ke uparAnta vaha nayA jIvana tathA naI cetanA lekara puna: janma letA hai| jIvana meM jo kucha sukha-du:kha, harSa-viSAda Adi ke mRdu tathA kaTu anubhava kiye haiM unakA mRtyu ke bAda pAcana hotA hai tathA unase prApta anubhUtiyoM ko lekara vaha phira janma grahaNa karatA hai jisase usakA agalA jIvana adhika sukhada evaM vikasita hotA hai| isI krama se bAra-bAra janma lekara unake prApta anubhavoM ke AdhAra para usakI nirantara pragati hotI jAtI hai tathA anta meM vaha mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| yahA~ para hama jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha ke sandarbha meM mRtyu para vicAra kreNge| bhAratIya manISiyoM ne jIvanakalA ke sAtha - sAtha mRtyukalA para bhI gaharA cintana kiyA hai aura isa rahasya ko ujAgara kiyA hai ki mRtyu ke samaya hama kisa prakAra ha~sate hue zAnti aura kRtakRtyatA kA anubhava karate hue prANoM ko chor3a sakate haiN| dehatyAga ke samaya hameM koI mAnasika udvega yA cintA na ho| jisa prakAra hama apane purAne - phaTe vastroM ko utArakara navIna vastra dhAraNa karate haiM, usI prakAra kI anubhUti dehatyAga ke samaya honI caahie| yogavAsiSTha aneka udAharaNoM dvArA isa anubhUti ko spaSTa karatA hai - jaise pakSI eka vRkSa ko chor3akara dUsare vRkSa para jA baiThatA hai vaise hI AzA ke saikar3oM phA~soM se ba~dhA huA aura aneka vAsanAoM ke bhAvoM se yukta jIva (AtmA) bhI eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM calA jAtA hai| apane bhItara ke vAsanAoM kI bhAvanA ke anusAra AkAra dhAraNa ke kAraNa samaya-samaya para jIva apane vicAra ke anusAra apanA AkAra badalatA rahatA hai| jIvana kA yaha dRSTikoNa mRtyu kI kalA hai aura isa kalA ko sikhAne kA sabase adhika prayatna 'jaina manISiyoM' ne kiyA hai, jise samAdhimaraNa, sallekhanA, saMthArA Adi nAmoM se jAnA jAtA hai| jaina paraMparA meM mRtyu ko eka prakriyA ke antargata apanAyA jAtA hai| yaha prakriyA kaThina hotI hai| isakA nAma samAdhimaraNa hai| ise jJAnIjana hI apanA sakate haiN| isa prakriyA dvArA mRtyu kA svAgata yA AliMgana karane ke lie svayaM dhIre-dhIre isakI ora (mRtyu kI ora) bar3hate haiN| - jaina paramparA ke sAmAnya AcAra-niyamoM meM samAdhimaraNa eka mahatvapUrNa avadhAraNA hai| isa paramparA meM zramaNa sAdhakoM evaM gRhastha upAsakoM donoM ke lie samAdhimaraNa grahaNa karane ke nirdeza milate haiN| jaina AgamoM meM samAdhimaraNa grahaNa karane ke aneka sandarbha haiN| antakRddazAMga evaM anuttaropapAtika meM aise zramaNa sAdhakoM aura upAsakadazAMga meM aise gRhasthoM kI jIvana gAthAe~ milatI haiM, jinhoMne jIvana ke aMtima samaya meM samAdhimaraNa kiyA thaa|

Page #107
jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha meM mRtyu vicAra : 101 AcArAMga, samavAyAMga, sthAnAMga, paMcAzakAdi prAcIna jaina granthoM meM samAdhimaraNa athavA sallekhanA ke svarUpa para vicAra-vimarza huA hai, lekina ratnakaraMDaka zrAvakAcAra meM AcArya samantabhadra ne samAdhimaraNa ke svarUpa kA spaSTa zabdoM meM jo vivecana kiyA hai vaha anyatra anupalabdha hai| inake anusAra - upasarga, durbhikSa, jarA, asAdhya roga athavA isI taraha kI koI prANaghAtaka anivArya paristhiti upasthita ho jAne para dharma kI rakSA athavA samabhAva kI sAdhanA ke lie jo dehatyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samAdhimaraNa kahalAtA hai|2 / / ... jIvana kI aMtima belA meM athavA kisI Asanna saMkaTApanna avasthA meM idharaudhara ke vikSepa, mAyA-mamatA, vaibhava-vilAsa, lalaka-lAlasA se pRthaka hokara apanI svIkRta sAdhanA, Atma-manthana ke prati eka rUpa hokara tathA sabhI pApa, tApa, saMtApa, samagra Asakti aura prIti se vimukta hokara anazanapUrvaka deha se mamatva kA tyAga kara denA caahie| sAdhanA kI isa atamukhI sthiti meM sAdhaka parivAra, ghara, jar3a, cetana Adi sabhI padArthoM se Asakti kA tyAga karatA hai| apanI samasta zakti arthAt AtmA, mana, prANa Adi ko isa samatva sAdhanA ke sAtha ekaniSTha tathA ekarasa kara detA hai| sAdhaka ko laukika aura pAralaukika donoM saMsAroM kA AkarSaNa nahIM rahatA hai| sabhI ora se simaTakara vaha vizuddha Atma-pariNati meM vicaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra samAdhimaraNa vizuddha cAritra se yukta AtmabhAva meM AtmA ke ramaNa karane kA nAma hai|' __upAsakAdhyayana kA spaSTa mata hai ki jaba vyakti ko yaha vidita ho jAe ki usakA zarIra naSTa hone vAlA hai to use samabhAvapUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura yadi deha Thaharane yogya ho to use naSTa nahIM karanA cAhie aura yadi vaha naSTa ho rahA ho to kisI taraha kA pramAda bhI nahIM karanA caahie| prANi ke duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa deha ke prati moha bhAva hI hai kyoMki deha ke prati rAgabhAva aura deha ke vinAza ke kAraNoM ke prati dveSa-bhAva hone se vaha samabhAva ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai| vaha apane priyajanoM kI mRtyu athavA svayaM kI mRtyu kI sambhAvanA se sadaiva bhayabhIta rahatA hai| lekina jo jJAnI haiM, ve aisA nahIM samajhate haiN| ve apanI mRtyu se nahIM Darate unake anusAra to mRtyu jIrNa-zarIrarUpI-piMjare se AtmA kA chuTakArA dilAtI hai ata: yaha to kalyANakArI mitra hai| aisI nirAkAMkSa samabhAva mRtyu ko mRtyu mahotsava kahA gayA hai| yogavAsiSTha kA bhI spaSTa mata hai ki mRtyu ke samaya ajJAnI ko hI kleza hotA hai| isake upAkhyAnoM meM lIlA kA upAkhyAna sarvazreSTha aura sabase lambA hai| isameM mRtyu Adi aneka rahasyoM kA varNana hai| vyakti tIna prakAra hote haiN| prathama ajJAnI puruSa, dvitIya dhAraNA kA abhyAsa karane vAlA puruSa aura tRtIya yukti yukta puruss|

Page #108
102 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 yogavAsiSTha ke anusAra, aMtima do arthAt dhAraNA kA abhyAsa karane vAlA evaM yuktiyukta puruSa zarIra ko sukhapUrvaka tyAga detA hai| kintu prathama jo ajJAnI puruSa hai use mRtyu ke samaya bahuta kaSTa hotA hai|" yogavAsiSTha kA spaSTa mata hai ki jo vyakti zAstroM ke anusAra apanI buddhi ko zuddha nahIM kiyA hai yA acchoM kI saMgati na karake bure logoM ke saMgati meM rahatA hai to aise vyakti ko mRtyu ke samaya aisI Antarika vedanA hotI hai jaise ki vaha agnikuNDa meM gira par3A ho| __Age yogavAsiSThakAra ne vivekahIna puruSa ke mRtyu ke nikaTa hone para jo avasthA hotI hai, usakA ullekha kiyA hai| jo isa prakAra hai - mRtyu ke samaya usake A~khoM ke sAmane aMdherA chA jAtA hai, use kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai, use dina meM hI tAre dikhAI dene lagate haiN| usako AkAza meM cAroM ora kAle bAdala chAe hue najara Ate haiN| usakA hRdaya darda se phaTane lagatA hai| use aisA lagatA hai jaise ki sAre padArtha gatizIla hoM, pRthvI AkAza ke sthAna para aura AkAza pRthvI ke sthAna para hai| use aisA lagatA hai jaise use a~dhere kuMe meM DAla diyA gayA ho yA patthara ke andara dabA diyA gayA ho| vaha apane ko cAroM ora se giratA, par3atA huA cillAne kI AvAja sunatA huA pAgala sA hokara apanI saba indriyoM meM coTa lagI huI sA anubhava karatA hai| usake saba indriyoM kA jJAna dhIre-dhIre manda par3akara cAroM ora andherA chA jAtA hai usakI smaraNa zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai| moha ke kAraNa usakI kalpanA zakti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra se vaha apane viveka ko khokara mahA aMdhakAra meM par3A rahatA hai| ___sAmAnyajana saMsAra aura viSaya-kaSAya ke poSaka jar3a aura cetana padArthoM ko AtmIya samajhate haiN| AtmIyatA ke kAraNa unheM chor3ane meM kaSTa hotA hai| lekina jo jJAnI puruSa haiM jinako zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda kA jJAna hai ve viSaya aura kaSAya kI poSaka bAhya vastuoM ko tathA apane zarIra ko bhI AtmIya nahIM mAnate haiN| . ata: unako chor3ane meM duHkha nahIM hotA hai| ve isa saMsAra ko apanA vAstavika nivAsa sthAna nahIM samajhate haiN| ve isase mukta honA cAhate haiN| ata: jJAnI vyakti apane paudagalika zarIra ke tyAga kA avasara upasthita hone para AnevAlI mRtyu kA mahotsava manAte haiN| ve apane rugNa, asakta, kSaNabhaMgura, jIrNa-zIrNa zarIra ko usI prakAra prasannatApUrvaka chor3ate haiM jisa prakAra nayA vastra grahaNa karane ke lie purAne vastroM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| vasiSThajI kA bhI kahanA hai ki mRtyu kA bhaya mUrkhatA hai kyoMki mRtyu kA do meM se eka hI artha ho sakatA hai : yA to marane para manuSya kA sarvathA anta ho jAtA

Page #109
jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha meM mRtyu vicAra : 103 ho yA mRtyu ke pazcAt use dUsarA jIvana milatA ho| ina donoM bAtoM meM se jo bhI ho acchI hI hai| jaba anta hI ho gayA to Dara kisa bAta kA ? calo saba AphatoM aura se sadA ke lie mukti milii| jIvana kA, jisameM nAnA prakAra ke kleza sahane par3ate haiM, jhaMjhaTa mittaa| aisA hone para aphasosa aura Dara kisa bAta kA ? yadi mRtyu se jIvana kA anta nahIM hotA balki eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare meM praveza hotA hai to phira kheda aura Dara kisa bAta kI ? purAne aura rogI zarIra ko chor3akara naye meM praveza karanA kisako burA lagegA? yaha to aisA hI hai jaisA ki phaTe-purAne kapar3oM ko pheMkakara naye kapar3oM ko pahananA athavA purAne aura TUTe-phUTe makAna ko chor3akara dUsare naye makAna meM praveza krnaa| aisA hone para to duHkha kI jagaha Ananda manAnA caahie| mRtyu avazyaMbhAvI hai| isase bacA nahIM jA sakatA hai / ataH tapa, saMyama, samAdhi Adi se jIvana ko lAbhAnvita karanA caahie| tapa, saMyama Adi vratoM kA pAlana karate hue zAntipUrvaka jo mRtyu prApta hotI hai, vaha samAdhimaraNa hI hai / 10 maharSi mRgAputra ne jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa Adi zuddha bhAvanAoM dvArA zrAmaNya dharma kA pAlana karate hue isa anuttara siddhi ko prApta kiyA thA / 11 1 pratyeka vyakti jIvanabhara nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM se apane zarIra kI rakSA karatA hai / aneka prakAra kI pratAr3anAoM ko sahate hue ise sukha dene kA bharapUra prayAsa karatA hai| lekina eka dina yaha zarIra kRtaghna kI bhA~ti sAtha chor3a detI hai| ajJAnI vyakti hara samaya isa cintA meM rahatA hai ki isase kaise bacAyA jaae| lekina mRtyurUpI zikaMjA ise antatogatvA kasa hI letA hai| ajJAnI apanI dehAsakti ke kAraNa isa vicAra se atyanta duHkhI rahatA hai tathA ajJAna ke bandhana meM par3A rahatA hai| lekina jo vyakti jJAnasahita deha para se apane mamatva kA tyAga karatA hai tathA dharmadhyAnasahita vItarAgatApUrvaka apanA deha tyAga karatA hai, usakA yaha deha tyAga samAdhimaraNa hai / 12 samAdhimaraNa apanAnevAlA (jJAnI) vyakti mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM hotA hai / jaba mRtyu kA samaya nikaTa hotA hai to vaha prasannacitta hokara yaha kaha uThatA hai "ahiMsA, satya, kSamA, saMtoSa kI dharma sAdhanA ke mArga para maiM eka sAdhaka ke rUpa meM calA hU~ aura mAnava jIvana ke isa svarNima avasara kA maiMne pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThAyA hai| Atma sAdhanA ke nAma para bahuta kucha kara liyA hai, aba zeSa kArya Age kruuNgaa| jIvana kA to hamane pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThAyA hai, jIvana ke aMtima kSaNoM meM bhI jhukeMge nahIM / he mRtyu ! hama tumheM hI jhukaaegeN|" vaha kaha uThatA hai- "yaha deha to nAzavAna hai, ise naSTa honA hI hai| ataH ai mRtyu ! terA svAgata hai, tU mere nazvara zarIra ko apane sAtha le jA aura merI amara AtmA ko isase mukta kara / 13 yahA~ vyakti kA yaha manobhAva usakI jJAna- bhAvanA tathA mRtyu aura jIvana ke prati taTasthatA ke bhAva kA pradarzana kara rahI hai|

Page #110
* 104 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI- jUna 2004 yogavAsiSTha ke anusAra vyakti isa janmamaraNa ke bhaMvara meM tabhI taka pha~sA rahatA hai jaba taka ki AtmajJAna kI prApti nahIM hotii| jaba taka ajJAnI jIva apane anindita svarUpa kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara lete haiM taba taka ve jala meM AvartoM bhA~ti saMsAra meM cakkara kATate rahate haiN| vivekI puruSa AtmasAkSAtkAra ke bAda asat kA tyAgakara satya jJAna ko prApta kara kAlakrama se paramapada pA kara punaH mRtyu ke pazcAt saMsAra meM punarjanma nahIM pAtA / mRtyu ke dvArA usakA sthUla zarIra naSTa ho jAne para use kisI dUsare zarIra meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / 14 jaina AcAryoM kI dRSTi meM mAnava zarIra kI apekSA dharma yA naitika mUlyoM kI rakSA kA jyAdA mahattva hai| unhoMne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai ki agara aisI paristhiti utpanna ho jAe jisameM dharma aura zarIra donoM hI ke naSTa hone kI sambhAvanA ho athavA dharma kI rakSA zarIra tyAga se sambhava ho to dharmarakSArtha zarIra kA tyAga karanA zreyaskara hai| lekina isa zarIra tyAga meM vyakti ke mana meM marane yA jIne kI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhanI caahie| agara kisI cIja kI AkAMkSA rahe to mAtra dharma yA naitika mUlyoM ke rakSA kii| khAdya sAmAnya rUpa se vyakti dharma evaM AdhyAtmika mUlyoM kI rakSA ke lie apane zarIra kA poSaNa evaM rakSaNa karatA hai, lekina jaba usakA zarIra dharma aura AdhyAtmika mUlyoM kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai aura vaha bojha banane lagatA hai, taba aisI paristhiti meM vyakti dharma evaM AdhyAtmika mUlyoM kI rakSA ke nimitta dehatyAga karatA hai / usakA yaha dehatyAga AdhyAtmika dRSTi se ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai| AcArya devanandI ne ise bar3e hI acche DhaMga se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| unake anusAra sonA-cA~dI, padArtha tathA anya isI taraha kI mUlyavAna aura upayogI vastuoM kA vyApAra karane vAle vyavasAyI ko usa ghara kA vinAza kabhI bhI iSTa nahIM hotA jisameM ukta vastue~ rakhI ho| yadi kisI kAraNavaza usake vinAza kA prasaMga (Aga, bAr3ha Adi) upasthita ho jAe to vaha usa ghara kI rakSA kA pUrA upAya karatA hai lekina jaba ghara- rakSA kA upAya saphala hotA dikhAI nahIM detA to ghara meM rakhe hue bahumUlya vastuoM ko hI bacAne kA prayAsa karatA hai aura ghara ko naSTa hone detA hai| isI prakAra vrata - zIlAdi guNoM kA arjana karane vAlA vyakti ina vratAdi guNoM ke AdhArabhUta zarIra kA poSaNa evaM rakSaNa AhAra dvArA karatA hai| durbhAgyavaza yadi zarIra ke vinAza kA kAraNa upasthita ho jAtA hai to vaha use dUra karane kA yathAsaMbhava prayatna karatA hai / lekina jaba usako dUra karane meM saphala nahIM hotA hai to vaha bahumUlya zIlAdi vrata guNoM kI rakSA karate hue samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki dharma evaM AdhyAtmika mUlyoM kI rakSA ke lie hI samAdhimaraNa grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / 15

Page #111
jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha meM mRtyu vicAra : 105 jaina dharma meM samAdhimaraNa kA uddezya deha kA vinAza karanA nahIM hai apitu usa sthiti meM jaba zarIra kA tyAga aparihArya ho gayA ho taba usake poSaNa ke prayatnoM ko tyAga karake usake prati mamatva ko dUra kara lenA hai, tAki dehatyAga kI belA meM citta kI samAdhi banI rhe| samAdhimaraNa kA nizcaya citta kI vikalatA ko dUra karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| ata: jaina dharma meM samAdhimaraNa ko sAdhanA kA eka aMga mAnA gayA hai, jisakI sahAyatA se mana meM Ae vikalatA ke bhAva ko dUra kiyA jA ske| vyakti meM sabase adhika rAga apane zarIra ke prati hI hotI hai aura zarIra ke prati yaha lagAva samAdhimaraNa ke nizcaya dvArA hI chor3I jA sakatI hai| isIlie samAdhimaraNa sAdhanA kA sarvazreSTha rUpa mAnA gayA hai|16 rAga-dveSa bandhana ke mUla kAraNa haiN| inhIM ke kAraNa vyakti apane-parAye ke bodha se grasita rahatA hai tathA saMsAra ke isa bhava cakra meM ulajhatA rahatA hai, lekina samAdhimaraNa karane vAloM ko apane-parAye tathA sAMsArika vastuoM se kisI taraha kA lagAva nahIM rahatA hai| vaha nirlipta ho jAtA hai aura nirliptatA kI isa sthiti meM janma-mRtyu ke bhaya se Upara uTha jAtA hai tathA jIvana aura mRtyu donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM samabhAva banAe rakhatA hai| usake mana meM uccakoTi ke vicAra uThate haiM tathA vaha socatA hai ki yaha zarIra merA nahIM hai| maiM kisI kAla meM isa zarIra kA nahIM huuN| yaha zarIra janma, jarA-maraNa se yukta hai, roga, Adhi-vyAdhi se ghirA huA hai| sukha yA kaSTa isa deha ko hotA hai, mujhe nhiiN| saMsAra meM sampatti yA vipatti, saMyoga yA viyoga, janma yA maraNa, sukha yA duHkha, mitra yA zatru jo kucha bhI hotA hai vaha sabhI pUrva meM kie gae pApa-puNya kA phala hai| maiM eka jJAyaka svabhAva vAlA huuN| usI kA kartA, bhoktA aura anubhavakartA huuN| jJAyaka kA svabhAva to avinAzI hai, usakA kisI bhI taraha vinAza nahIM hotA hai| vaha tInoM kAloM meM abAdhita aura acala hai| ataH yaha zarIra rahA to kyA? gayA to kyA? isalie zarIra para se pUrNata: apane mamatva kA tyAga karatA huuN| maiM samAdhimaraNa vrata karake mokSa ko prApta karanA cAhatA huuN|17 jaina dharma meM samAdhimaraNa kI mahattA isI se parilakSita hotI hai ki pratyeka jaina muni evaM zrAvaka apanI upAsanA ke anta meM yahI kAmanA karatA hai ki - maiM samAdhimaraNa meM pravRtta hokara isa mArga ko sukhapUrvaka pAra kara skuuN| isake lie vItarAgadeva samAdhi tathA bodhi evaM kalyANakArI patha pradAna kareM, jisase maiM mukti prApta kara skuuN|18 arthAt samAdhimaraNarUpI patha para calakara mukti prApta kI jA sakatI hai| yogavAsiSTha ke anusAra cetana puruSa na to kabhI janma letA hai aura na kabhI maratA hai, ('na jAyate mriyate vA vipazcita' yaha zruti hai) prAnta puruSa hI svapna kAla ke bhrama ke samAna janma, maraNa Adi ko dekhatA hai|19

Page #112
106 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1 - - 6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 pratyeka deha meM bhinna-bhinna cetana nahIM hai ( ' eko devaH sarvabhUteSu gUr3ha : ' isa zrutirUpa pramANa se saba dehoM meM eka hI cetana hai) vaha eka cetana yadi mara jAya to samaSTi aura vyaSTi kA citta, jisakI sattA aura sphUrti usI ke adhIna hai, kaise nahIM maregA? arthAt avazya hI mara jaayegaa| Azaya yaha hai ki sampUrNa vizva vAsanA kA vaicitrya hai, usase atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai, ataH kisI jIva kI vAstavika mRtyu nahIM hotI hai aura na janma hotA hai vaha kevala apanI vAsanA ke anurUpa apane katipaya garta meM puna: puna: luNThita hotA hai / 20 vairAgya Adi sAdhanoM se sampanna adhikArI jIva gurumukha se zravaNa Adi ke abhyAsa se bhramavaza pratIta ho rahe jagat-prapaJca ko, yaha paramArtharUpa se udita nahIM huA hai, yaha tattvajJAna se dekhakara ajJAna ke haTane se sarvathA dvaita - vAsanA se zUnya ho vimukta ho jAtA hai / vimukta AtmasvarUpa hI yahA~ paramArtha vastu hai, usase atirikta kalpita hai | zarIra, prANa, indriya, mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra, citta inameM koI bhI puruSa nahIM hai, ye sabhI jar3a haiN| ye padArtha kA prakAza nahIM karate haiM aura na svayaM bhoga kA anubhava hI karate haiM, zarIra meM cetanA hI puruSa hai, caitanya hI sarvasAkSI hai| cetana maratA hai - isa siddhAnta kA koI sAkSI nahIM hai| cetanA sambaddha zarIra kA maraNa hI sAkSI siddha hai| cetanA kI mRtyu kA koI sAkSI nahIM hai| kyA kabhI kisI ne cetanA ko marate dekhA hai, vinAza hI to maraNa hai, dehAntara kI prApti maraNa nahIM hai| cetanA kA svataH vinAza aura dUsare se vinAza ye donoM hI asaMgata haiN| dehAntara kI prApti cetanA ke amaratva ke binA asambhava hai| pratyeka zarIra meM cetanA vibhinna hai, isameM pramANa na hone se zrauta pramANa se eka caitanya pakSa hI prAmANika hai| caitanya kA maraNa mAnane para eka ke marane para sabhI ke maraNa kI Apatti hogI, kyoMki, eka ke marane para sarvamaraNa niSpanna nahIM hotA hai| ataH AtmA kA maraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai, dehAdi kA hI maraNa hotA hai, puruSa kA maraNa kalpanA mAtra hai / 21 yahA~ dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki samAdhimaraNa evaM AtmahatyA donoM meM hI svecchApUrvaka dehatyAga kiyA jAtA hai kintu samAdhimaraNa evaM AtmahatyA meM antara hai| samAdhimaraNa meM jahA~ vyakti mana kI sAMvegika avasthAoM se pUrI taraha se mukta hokara samabhAvapUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa karatA hai vahIM AtmahatyA vyakti apanI samasyAoM se Ubakara mana kI sAMvegika avasthA se grasita hokara karatA hai| AtmahatyA eka asAmAnya vyakti kI manodazA kA paricAyaka hai| sAmAnya avasthA meM vyakti dehatyAga ke viSaya meM bAta karanA bhI pasanda nahIM karatA hai, lekina kucha paristhitiyoM meM vaha dehatyAga kara detA hai / AtmahatyA karate vakta vyakti uttejanA kI carama sImA ko pArakara jAtA hai, kyoMki aisA nahIM karane para mohagrasta hokara vaha dehatyAga nahIM kara sakatA hai| samAdhimaraNa kI prakriyA meM bhI dehatyAga kiyA jAtA

Page #113
jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha meM mRtyu vicAra : 107 hai, lekina donoM avasthAoM meM kiyA jAne vAlA dehatyAga bhinna hai| eka Avezayukta avasthA meM kiyA jAtA hai to dUsarA Aveza mukta avasthA meM, ata: donoM meM bheda hai| inameM antara spaSTa karate hue sarvArthasiddhi22 evaM tatvArthavArtika23 meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmahatyA jahA~ vyakti balapUrvaka yA apanI Antarika icchA ke viruddha karatA hai, vahIM samAdhimaraNa kabhI bhI balapUrvaka nahIM karatA hai| vaha vyakti kI svataH anta: preraNA para nirbhara karatA hai| vyakti nizcaya karatA hai ki dharma kI rakSA ke lie samAdhimaraNa dvArA dehatyAga kare yA nhiiN| tatvArthavArtika ke anusAra rAga-dveSa krodhAdipUrvaka prANoM ke nAza kie jAne ko apaghAta yA AtmahatyA kahate haiN| lekina samAdhimaraNa meM na to rAga hai, na dveSa hai aura na hI prANoM ke tyAga kA abhiprAya hI hai| ise grahaNa karanevAlA vyakti jIvana aura maraNa ke prati anAsakta rahatA hai|24 jIvana aura maraNa ke prati anAsakta rahane ke kAraNa use na to jIvana kI AkAMkSA hotI hai aura na hI zIghra mRtya kI, arthAta vaha jo dehatyAga karatA hai mAtra isa bhAva se ki mRtyu anivArya hai, yaha zarIra naSTa hone vAlA hai| isake prati rAga rakhanA vyartha hai| agara yaha zarIra naSTa honevAlA hai to isakA pAlana-poSaNa karane se koI lAbha nahIM hai| ata: isake prati anAsakta honA hI zreyaskara hai| jabaki AtmahatyA karanevAle vyakti ke mana meM yaha bhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai| usake mana meM mAtra yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki isa deha kA tyAga karanA hai, vaha bhI shiighrtaapuurvk| samatva kA bhAva usake mana meM nahIM rahatA hai| apane tIvra Avega kI pUrti ke lie vaha tyAga karatA hai| samAdhimaraNa aura AtmahatyA karane kI paristhitiyA~ bhI bhinna haiN| samAdhimaraNa vyakti mAtra una paristhitiyoM meM prasannatApUrvaka karatA hai, jinameM kI jIvana yApana karanA kaThina pratIta hotA hai| jaise - akAla, bhukhamarI, upasarga, vRddhAvasthA, asAdhya roga Adi ke kAraNa zarIra jarjara ho jAne para dharma-rakSArtha vyakti apanA dehatyAga karatA hai, lekina AtmahatyA kisI bhI samaya kisI bhI paristhiti meM kI jAtI hai| isake lie akAla, upasarga, vRddhAvasthA Adi paristhitiyA~ anivArya nahIM haiN|25 __ jaina paramparA ke anusAra samAdhimaraNa zAnti evaM viveka-pUrvaka dehAdi padArthoM ke prati mamatva kA tyAga hai, jo jIvana kI sampUrNatA kA eka aMga hai| samAdhimaraNa eka AdhyAtmika kriyA hai jo AtmasudhAra evaM Atma-utthAna kA aMtima evaM sarvottama vicArapUrNa yatna hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki yogavAsiSTha evaM jaina darzana donoM hI mRtyu ko harSa kA viSaya mAnate haiM, du:kha kA nhiiN| jIvA aura mRtyu eka hI sikke ke do pakSa

Page #114
108 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 kI bhA~ti haiM jinheM alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| sRSTi isI cakra se jIva ko gujAra kara usake vikAsa kA mArga prazasta karatI hai| jIva kA pUrNa vikAsa eka janma meM saMbhava nahIM hai isalie sRSTi meM kaI janmoM kI vyavasthA hai| mRtyu vikAsa kA eka sopAna hai| isalie mRtyu eka anivArya evaM Avazyaka saccAI hai jisase prasanna honA caahie| duHkha kA isameM koI kAraNa hI dikhAI nahIM detaa| ____yogavAsiSTha meM 'nirdiSTa yoga' eka sAtha hI mRtyu bhI hai aura janma bhii| hameM apane vartamAna rUpa ko mRtyu denI hotI hai tabhI navIna prasphuTita hotA hai kyoMki jaba taka mareMge nahIM taba taka kucha navIna kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai? yogavAsiSTha ke anusAra nUtana tattva hamAre andara hI hai - kevala pracchana hai| hama usa nUtana ko lAne ke lie bIja jaise haiN| bIja ko pallivita hone ke lie giranA hI hotA hai, dharatI meM milakara usameM vilIna honA hI hotA hai| jaba taka bIja marane ko taiyAra na ho, taba taka janma le nahIM sktaa| ata: hamAre vartamAna svarUpa kI mRtyu hI hamArA navajIvana bana jAtI hai| sandarbha : 1a. AzApAzazatAbaddhA vaasnaabhaavdhaarinn:| kAyAt kAyamupAyAnti vRkssaavRkssmivaa'nnddjaa:|| (yogavAsiSThaH 4/43/26) sampAdaka aura hindI anuvAdaka - mahAprabhulAla gosvaamii| 1ba. kAle kAle citA jIvastvanyo'nyo bhavati svym| bhAvitAkAravAnantarvAsanAkaliko dyaat|| vahI, 6/1/51/39 / 2. upasarge durbhikSe jarasi rujAyAM ca ni:prtiikaare| dharmAya tanuvimocanamAhuH sallekhanAmAryAH // ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra, paM0 pannAlAla 'vasanta', vIra sevA mandira TrasTa prakAzana, dillI 1972, 5/1 / 3. AurapaccakkhANaM (dasa payaNNA), gaathaa| 11, pRSTha-5-6 uddhRta - rajjanakumAra, samAdhimaraNa, vArANasI 2002 I0 pRSTha 4 / / 4. tarudalamiva paripakvaM snehavihInaM pradIpamiva deham / svayameva vinAzonmukhamavabudhya karotu vidhimantyam / / upAsakAdhyayana, 891 saMpA0 - paM0 kailAzacandra siddhAntazAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI 1964 5. jJAnin bhaya bhavetkasmAt prApte mRtyu mhotsve| svarUpasthaH puraMyAti dehIdehAMtara sthiti // mRtyumahotsava, 3, zrI akhila vizva jaina mizana, alIgaMja, eTA 1958 / 6. Dr. Bhagavan Das, Mystic Expriences, Tales of yoga and Vedanta from the yogavasishtha by Fourth Ed. 1988, Page - 93.

Page #115
jaina darzana evaM yogavAsiSTha meM mRtyu vicAra : 101 7a. abhyasya dhAraNAniSTho dehaM tyaktvA ythaasukhm| prayAti dhAraNAbhyAsI yuktiyuktastathaiva c|| yogavAsiSThaH 3/54/36 7ba. mUrkhaH svamRti kAle'sau duHkhmetyvshaashyH| yogavAsiSThaH 3/54/37 8. jIrNaM dehAdikaM sarvaM nUtanaM jAyate ytH| sa mRtyu: kiM na modAya satAM saatotthitirythaa|| mRtyumahotsava, 8 / vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya navAni gRhvAti nro'praanni| tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNAnyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehii|| gItA 2/22 / 9. bhIkhanalAla Atreya - yogavAsiSTha aura usake siddhAnta, pRsstth-286| 10. eva nANeNa caraNeNa, daMsaNeNa taveNa yA bhAvaNAhi ya suddhAhiM, sammaM bhAvettu appyN|| uttarAdhyayanasUtra, 19/94 / 11. bahuyANi u vAsANi saamnnnnmnnpaaliyaa| mAsieNa u bhatteNa siddhiM patto annuttrN|| vahI, 19/95! 12. agarbhA du:kha saMtaptaH prakSipto dehpNjre| nAtmA vimucyate nyena mRtyubhUmipatiM binaa|| mRtyumahotsava, 5 / 13. deha vinAsI maiM avinAsI apanI gati pkreNge| nAsI jAsI meM thiravAsI cokhe haiva nirkheNge|| marudhara kesarI abhinandana grantha, pR0 - 267 / 14. tAvad bhramanti saMsAre vrinnyaavrtraashyH| yAvanmUr3hA na pazyanti svmaatmaanmninditm|| dRSTvA''tmAnamasattyaktvA satyAmAsAdya sNvidm| kAlena padamAgatya jAyante neha te puna: / / yogavAsiSThaH 4/43/28-29 15. maraNasyAniSTatvAdyathA vaNijo vividhapaNyadAnAdAnasaMcayaparasya svgRhN-vinaasho'nissttH| tadvinAzakAraNe ca kutazcidupasthite yathAzakti prihrti| duSparihAre ca paNyavinAzo yathA na bhavati tathA ytte| evaM gRhastho'pi vratazIlapaNyasaMcaye pravartamAna: tadAzrayasya na paatmbhivaaNchti| tadupaplavakAraNe copasthite svaguNAvirodhena prihrti| duSparihAre ca yathA svaguNavinAzo na bhavati tathA prayatatA sarvArthasiddhiH, 7/22/705, saMpA0- paM0 phUlacanda siddhAntazAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kaashii| 16. draSTavya - saMdarbha kramAMka 12 / / 17. samAdhimaraNa bhAvanA, pR0 - 8 zrI seThiyA jaina granthamAlA, puSpa 126, jaina pAramArthika saMsthA, biikaaner|

Page #116
110 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 18. mRtyumArge pravRttasya vItarAgo dadAtu me| samAdhi bodhipAtheyaM yAvan muktipurI purH|| samAdhi saptapadI uddhRta rajjanakumAra, pUrvokta, pRSTha 17 / 19. na jAyate na mriyate cetana: puruSa: kvcit| svapnasaMbhramavadbhrAntametat pazyati kevlm|| yogavAsiSThaH 3/54/67 / 20.amariSyanna vai cittamekasminneva tnmRte| prAcyabhAratIgranthamAlA abhaviSyat sarvabhAvamRtirekamRtAviha // yogavAsiSThaH 3/54/70 / 21. alamanuditamaditaM jagatprabandhaM bhavabhayo'bhyasanairvilokya smyk| alamanuditavAsano hi jIvo bhavati vimukta itIha styvstu|| yogavAsiSThaH 3/54/74 / 22. na kevalamiha sevanaM parigRhyate? kiM tarhi! priityrtho'pi| yasmAdasatyAM prItau balAnna sallekhanA kaaryte|| sarvarthasiddhi, 7/22/705, saMpA0- paM0 phUlacandra siddhaantshaastrii| 23. yasmAt asatyAM prItau balAnna sallekhanA kAryate, satyAM hi prItau svayameva kroti|| tatvArthavArtika, 7/22, pR0 - 363, saMpA0- mahendrakumAra jaina nyAyAcArya, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kaashii| 24.... na tathA sallekhanAM pratipannasya rAgAdayaH santi tato naatmvdhdosssNsprshH|| vahI, 7/22/7 / ... arhatpraNItAM sallekhanAM kurvan jIvitamaraNAnabhisandhAnAt anabhisaMhitAtmIyamaraNa saMbandhe'pi rAgadveSAbhAvat naatmvdhkH|| vahI, 7/22/9 / 25. The vow is to be adopted "as a religious duty" (or to earn religious merit) during a Calamity, severe famine, old age or illness from which there is no escape or against which there is no semedy. T.K. Tukol - Sallekhana is not Sucide, Ahmedabad 1976, P. 87.

Page #117
mahAvIra evaM buddha kA varSAvAsa DaoN0 manISA sinhA* prAcIna jaina evaM bauddha sAhitya se vidita hotA hai ki mahAvIra evaM gautama buddha ke samaya varSAvAsa zramaNa paramparA kA eka mahatvapUrNa aMga thaa| mahAvIra ne gaNadhara, zramaNa, zramaNI, AcArya, upAdhyAya sabhI ko varSAvAsa kA Adeza diyaa| nirgrantha zramaNoM ke lie varSAvAsa kA mUla uddezya ahiMsA mahAvrata kA pAlana thaa| varSAkAla meM pRthvI asaMkhya kITa-pataMgoM se paripUrNa ho jAtI thI aura gamanAgamana meM hone vAle padAghAta ke kAraNa kitane jIvoM kI hatyA ho jAtI thii| isalie inako hAni se bacane ke lie isa kAla meM mArga kA kama se kama upayoga Avazyaka thaa| vinayapiTaka se bhI sUcita hotA hai ki buddha jaba rAjagRha meM cArikArata the taba unhoMne hiMsA se bacAva, bhikSuoM kI surakSA evaM cArikA yA bhramaNa kI asuvidhA ke kAraNa isa niyama ko lAgU kiyA ki varSAkAla meM bhikSu-bhikSuNI, zikSamANA, zrAmaNera sabhI kisI surakSita sthAna para nivAsa kreNge| varSAvAsa meM mahAvIra evaM buddha ne apane upadezoM dvArA anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA meM bhArI vRddhi kii| prAya: buddha ko vihAroM kA dAna isI samaya milaa| mahAvIra aura buddha kA samaya brAhmaNa dharma se inake saMgharSa kA kAla thaa| isalie jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa varSAvAsa karate samaya apane dharmopadezoM se unake bAhya ADambara evaM kurItiyoM para prahAra karate the| mahAvIra svAmI ne 557-58 I0pU0 meM bayAlIsa varSa kI avasthA meM kaivalya prApta kiyA aura 527 I0pU0 meM bahattara varSa taka apane dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| isa avadhi meM unhoMne bayAlIsa varSAkAla vyatIta kiyA jise cAturmAsa bhI kahA jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke 42 varSAvAsoM kI sUcI 1. asthika 2. nAlandA 4. pRSTha campA 5. bhaddiyanagara 6. bhaddiyanagara 7. AlambhiyA 8. rAjagRha 9. vajrabhUmi 10. zrAvastI 11. vaizAlI 12. campA 13. rAjagRha 14. vaizAlI 15. vANijyagrAma 16. rAjagRha 17. vANijyagrAma 18. rAjagRha *azoka vihAra kAlonI (prathama caraNa), pahar3iyA, vArANasI 3. campA

Page #118
112 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1- 6 / janavarI-: 19. rAjagRha 22. rAjagRha 25. mithilA 28. vANijyagrAma 31. vaizAlI 34. nAlandA 37. rAjagRha 40. mithilA 27. 30. vANijyagrAma 33. rAjagRha 36. mithilA 39. mithilA 42. pAvA gautama buddha ne 527-28 I0pU0 meM paiMtIsa varSa kI avasthA meM bodhi prApta kiyA aura 483 I0pU0 meM assI varSa kI Ayu meM inakA nirvANa huaa| isa taraha paiMtAlIsa varSa meM inhoMne paiMtAlIsa varSAvAsa vyatIta kiyaa| jinakA krama nimnavata hai : varSAvAsa prathama dvitIya tRtIya caturtha paMcama SaSTha saptama aSTama navama dazama gyAraha bAraha teraha caudaha pandraha solaha satraha aThAraha unnIsa bIsa ikkIsa se paiMtAlIsa / / - 20. vaizAlI 23. vANijyagrAma 26. mithilA 29. rAjagRha 32. vaizAlI 35. vaizAlI 38. nAlandA 41. rAjagRha sthAna RSipattana mRgadAva rAjagRha (veluvana) - jUna 2004 "" vaizAlI ( mahAvana kUTAgArazAlA) maMkula parvata ( anupiya) trAyastriMza nAlA veraMjA suMsumAragiri (bhaggadeza) kauzAmbI (ghoSitArAma vihAra) pArilempaka (vanakhaNDa ) cAlaya parvata zrAvastI (jetavana vihAra ) kapilavastu AlavI rAjagRha cAliyaparvata 21. vANijyagrAma 24. rAjagRha mithilA "" rAjagRha zrAvastI

Page #119
mahAvIra evaM buddha kA varSAvAsa : 113 varSAkAla prArambha- - sthAnAMgasUtra meM varSAvAsa tIna prakAra kA batAyA gayA haiM' : (i) jaghanya varSAkAla - sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa ke dina se lekara kArtika pUrNimA taka sattara dina kA hotA hai| (ii) madhyama varSAkAla taka cAra mAsa yA eka sau bIsa dina kA hotA hai| zrAvaNa kRSNa pratipadA se lekara kArtika pUrNimA (iii) sAmAnya varSAkAla ASAr3ha se lekara mArgazIrSa taka chaha mAsa kA hotA hai| mahAvIra svAmI ne ASAr3ha mAsa ke anta meM cAturmAsa lagane ke bAda pacAsa dina para varSAvAsa kiyA thaa| " surakSita sthAna na milane kI dazA meM hI pA~ca-pA~ca dina karake pacAsa dina rukA jA sakatA thaa|' bRhatkalpabhASya meM varSAvAsa kA parama pramANa cAra mAha batAyA gayA hai| " - bauddha grantha vinayapiTaka se jJAta hotA hai ki rAjagRha meM nivAsa karate samaya gautama buddha ne bhikSuoM ko batAyA ki varSAvAsa kA do samaya rahegA" : (i) ASAr3ha pUrNimA ke dUsare dina se prArambha karanA cAhie ise 'pUrimikA varSAvAsa' kahA gayA hai| (ii) ASAr3ha pUrNimA ke mAsa bhara pazcAt prArambha karanA cAhie ise 'pachimikA varSAvAsa' kahA gayA hai| varSAvAsa kA sthAna - jaina dharma meM varSAvAsa vAle sthAna ke sambandha meM teraha vizeSa guNoM para bala diyA gayA hai, yathA11 : 1. jahA~ para vizeSa kIcar3a na ho, 2. adhika jIva utpati na ho, 3. zaucasthala nirdoSa ho, 4. rahane kA sthAna zAMtiprada ho, 5. gorasa kI adhikatA ho, 6. janasamUha vizAla aura bhadra ho, 7. suvijJa vaidya hoM, auSadhi 8. sulabha ho, 6. svAdhyAya yogya sthAna ho, 10. gRhastha varga dhana-dhAnyAdi se samRddha ho, 11. rAjA dhArmika ho, 12. bhikSA sulabha ho, 13. zramaNa, brAhmaNa kA apamAna na hotA ho / bauddha dharma meM bhI bhikSuoM ko batAyA gayA ki unake varSAvAsa kA sthAna nimna doSoM se mukta honA cAhie 12 : 1. vRkSakoTara, 2. vRkSavATikA, 3. zavadAhagRha, 4. chappara cArI (anAja rakhane kA miTTI kA kuNDa), 5. asthAyI gRha / varSAvAsa meM bhramaNasImA jaina zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke liye varSAvAsa meM nivAsa sthAna ke cAroM ora kevala savAyojana arthAta pA~cakosa gamanAgamana kI sImA nirdhArita thii| 13 bauddha bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM ko bhI varSAvAsa meM nivAsa sthAna para bhramaNa kI anumati nahIM thI, kevala kucha vizeSa paristhitiyoM meM hI yaha sambhava thA / 14 -

Page #120
114 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 varSAvAsa meM bhikSuNI niyama - jainoM yA bauddhoM meM bhikSuoM kI apekSA bhikSuNiyoM ko isa kAla meM kucha vizeSa niyamoM se bAdhA~ gayA thaa| bhikSuoM kI taraha inake lie bhI varSAvAsa anivArya thA lekina bhikSuNiyoM ko akele samaya vyatIta karanA niSiddha thaa| jaina bhikSuNI ko pravartinI ke sAtha kama se kama cAra sAdhviyoM kI upasthiti meM rahanA hotA thA5 jabaki bauddha bhikSuNI ko nirdhArita aSTaguru niyama kA pAlana Avazyaka thaa|16 bhikSA niyama - mahAvIra ke anuyAyI zramaNoM dvArA varSAvAsa vyatIta karate samaya bhikSA ke lie kucha vizeSa niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA jAtA thaa| inase yaha apekSA thI ki jaba bhI AhAra kI icchA ho unheM AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, gaNi, gaNadhara, gaNAvacchedaka yA pramukha bhikSu se AjJA lekara hI jAnA chie|1" isa samaya bhikSuoM ko yaha bhI Adeza thA ki saMgha ko sUcanA diye binA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, cAra prakAra kA AhAra bhikSA meM nahIM lenA caahie|18 tapasa bala ke AdhAra para bhikSuoM ko bhojana yA jala grahaNa ke lie gRhastha kula kI ora jAne kI saMkhyA bhI nirdhArita thii|19 nityabhojI ekabAra SaSThabhakta - do bAra aSTamabhakta - tIna bAra vikRSTabhakta - icchAnusAra bauddhoM meM isa kAla meM bhikSA ke sambandha meM alaga niyama jJAta nahIM hote haiN| varSAvAsa samApti kAla - bauddhoM ne varSAvAsa kI antima pUrNimA ko pravAraNa kahA hai|20 isa dina bhikSuoM evaM bhikSaNioM ko Amantrita kara anurodha kiyA jAtA thA ki ve varSAvAsa meM hue dRSTa, zruta tathA parizaMkita aparAdhoM kI saMgha ko jAnakArI kraayeN| isameM bhikSuoM kI upasthiti anivArya thii| isakA mUla uddezya bhikSu-bhikSuNI se una pApakarmoM kI svIkRti karAnA thA jo cAra mAha saha-nivAsa karane meM sambhAvI thaa|21 varSAvAsa ke pazcAta kArtika mAsa meM kaThina nAmaka utsava Ayojita hotA thaa|22 kaThina vastra aise bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ko diyA jAtA thA jisake pAsa cIvara kI kamI ho aura jisane varSAvAsa samyaka rUpa se vyatIta kiyA ho| yaha varSa meM eka bAra varSAvAsa ke pazcAt Ayojita hotA thaa| nirgranthoM meM varSAvAsa kI samApti ke pazcAta isa taraha Ayojana nahIM diikhtaa| saMbhavata: aparigraha mahAvrata ke kAraNa zvetAmbara paramparA meM adhika vastra niSiddha thA, dUsare jaina dharma kI digambara paramparA vastrahIna thii| jaina bhikSu varSAvAsa ke pazcAt vihAra para nikala jAte the aura janasAmAnya ko dAna-tapa Adi kI ora unmukha karane kA prayatna karate the| .

Page #121
sandarbha : 1. kalpasUtra, sampA0 - devendramuni zAstrI, gaDha sivAnA 1968 I0, pR0 318 / madhukaramuni vyAvara 1980 I0, pR0 172-73 / 2. AcArAMgasUtra, sampA0 3. vinayapiTaka, hindI anuvAdaka, rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, sAranAtha 1935 I0, pR0 171, 180 / .5. mahAvIra evaM buddha kA varSAvAsa : 115 - 4. Duli Chand Jain and Pratibha Jain, "Mahavira - The great wanderer" Jain Journal, Vol. XXXVII., No. 2, October 2002, P-83. pR0 bharatasiMha upAdhyAya, pAli sAhitya kA itihAsa, prayAga 1951 I0, 522, dekhie - aMguttara nikAya kI 'aTThakathA' manorathapUraNI / 6. sthAnAMgasUtra, sampA0 - madhukara muni; vyAvara 1981 I0, paMcama sthAna, dvitIya uddezya, pR0 482-83 / 7. kalpasUtra, sampA0 devendramuni zAstrI, pR0 318 / 8. mohanalAla mehatA, jaina AcAra, pR0 171 / 9. bRhatkalpabhASya, 1 / 6 / 7 / 8| 10. vinayapiTaka, hindI anuvAda, pR0 171 / 11. AcArAMga, 2/3/1/2/ 12. vinayapiTaka, hindI anu0, pR0 180 13. kalpasUtra, sampA0 - devendramuni zAstrI, pR0 321 / 14. vinayapiTaka, hindI anu0, pR0 172 / 15. mUlAcAra, 10 / 16 tathA TIkA / 16. vinayapiTaka, hindI anu0, pR0 183 / 17. kalpasUtra, sampA0- devendramuni zAstrI, pR0 345 / 18. vahI pR0 338 | 19. vahI pR0 325-32 / 20. pAtimokkha, bhikkhunI pAcittiya, 56 / 21. vhii| 22. vinayapiTaka, hindI anu0, pR0 256-58aa

Page #122
tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI pratimAe~ (hozaMgAbAda saMgrahAlaya ke sandarbha meM) zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI- jUna 2004 RSabhadeva dvArA sthApita jaina dharma bhArata kA eka prAcInatama dharma hai| yaha kahanA atizayokti nahIM ki isa dharma kI jar3eM pAtAla se bhI gaharI haiN| vizva ko 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam', 'jiyo aura jIne do', 'ahiMsA paramo dharma:' jaise mahAn udghoSa karane vAlA jaina dharma apane 24 tIrthaMkaroM meM vizvAsa karatA hai, jinheM vaha jina athavA 'devAdhideva' kI saMjJA pradAna karatA hai| prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva tatha antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra svAmI mAne jAte haiN| teisaveM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha hue| DaoN0 gulanAja taMvara * tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAe~ pUrNa rUpa se sammAnIya haiN| asAmAnya rUpa se ina pratimAoM ke kaI sira, hAtha aura paira nahIM hote haiN| kevala do hI AsanoM meM ye mUrtiyA~ milatI haiM- dhyAna mudrA meM baiThe hue tathA kAyotsarga mudrA meM sIdhe khar3e hue| jaina dharma kI dhAraNA ke anusAra ye donoM mudrAe~ yaugika mudrAe~ haiN| dhyAna mudrA kI sthiti meM baiThe tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAe~ buddha pratimAoM kI bhA~ti haiM, kintu tIrthaMkaroM ke vakSa para zrIvatsa kA cinha hone ke kAraNa ye pratimAe~ buddha pratimAoM se saralatA se alaga kI jA sakatI haiN| pUrvI tathA dakSiNI bhArata kI madhyakAlIna tIrthaMkara pratimAoM meM isa cinha kA adhikAMzataH prabhAva milatA hai / sarvatobhadra athavA caumukha pratimAe~ kuSANa kAla se bananI prArambha huIM tathA madhyakAla taka nirmita hotI rhiiN| hozaMgAbAda kSetra meM prApta pratimAoM meM bhI vakSasthala para zrIvatsa - cinha kA aMkana hai| hozaMgAbAda kSetra na kevala hindU dharma kI mUrtikalA se apitu jaina dharmakI pratimAoM kI mUrtikalA se bhI gauravAnvita rahA hai| hozaMgAbAda jilA madhya narmadA ghATI tathA satapur3A paThAra ke uttarI upAnta para sthita hai| yaha 21deg4' tathA 59deg3' ke samAnAntara tathA 76 46' tathA 78deg 42 ' ke ziro - binduoM ke bIca sthita hai| isakA AkAra eka aisI aniyamita paTTI ke samIpa haiM, jo narmadA ke dakSiNI taToM kI ora phailI huI hai| yahAM vibhinna dharmoM va sampradAyoM se sambandhita mUrti zilpa bikharA par3A hai jinameM se aneka purAvazeSa * 43 / 2, juganU sTIla pharnIcarsa, hari phATaka, mahAkAla roDa, ujjaina (ma0pra0)

Page #123
tIrthakara pArzvanAtha kI pratimAe~ : 117 sthAnIya saMgrahAlaya meM saMrakSita haiN| prastuta Alekha meM yahAM rakhI pArzvanAtha kI tIna pASANa pratimAoM kA vivaraNa prastuta hai : 1. pArzvanAtha pratimA . mApa - 80 x 30 x 17 seMTImITara, mAdhyama - bemAlAiTa, prApti sthala - TimarAnI, samaya - lagabhaga 12vIM - 13vIM shtaabdii| yaha pratimA khar3agAsana meM hai| donoM hAtha kohanI se khaNDita hai| paira bhI khaNDita hai| pratimA ke donoM ora laghu pratimAoM kA aMkana hai| pAdapITha para donoM ora do pratimAoM kA aMkana hai| pratimA kI pAdapITha para tIna paMktiyoM meM zilAlekha bhI aMkita haiN| donoM ora laghu pratimA kA aMkana hai| 2. pArzvanAtha pratimA - mApa - 30 x 54x 33 seMTImITara, mAdhyama - bemAlAiTa, prApti sthala - sanakher3A, samaya - lagabhaga 11vI - 12vIM shtaabdii| pArzvanAtha kI yaha pratimA dhyAnamudrA meM hai| vakSa para zrIvatsa-cinha kA aMkana hai| mastaka ke pIche sAta phaNoM ke sarpa kA aMkana hai| pratimA kI pAdapITha para devanAgarI lipi meM lekha kA aMkana hai| 3. pArzvanAtha pratimA - mApa - 90 x 34 x 23 seMTImITara, mAdhyama - lAla baluA patthara, prApti sthala - sohAgapura, samaya - lagabhaga 11vIM - 12vIM shtaabdii| pratimA khar3agAsana mudrA meM hai| sabase Upara trichatra hai, jo bhagna hai| usake donoM ora gandharva aMkita haiM, jo bhagna haiN| mastaka ke pIche sAta phaNa yukta sarpa hai, jisake bAyIM ora caMvaradhArI viziSTa mudrA meM pradarzita hai| caMvaradhArI kA mukha bhagna hai| nIce se paira va pAdapITha bhI khaNDita hai| pratimA ke donoM ora nAga kA bhAga khaNDita hai| sandarbha : 1. hozaMgAbAda DisTrikTa gjettiyr| 2. indumati mizrA - pratimA vijJAna, bhopAla 1972 ii0| 3. DaoN0 mArutinandana prasAda tivArI - jaina pratimA vijJAna, vArANasI 1981 ii0| 4. amalAnanda ghoSa (sampAdaka) jaina kalA evaM sthApatya, dillI 1975 ii0| 5. bAlacandra jaina - jaina pratimA vijJAna, jabalapura 1974 ii0|

Page #124
mahArANA pratApa kA patra samrATa akabarapratibodhaka jainAcArya hIravijayasUri ke nAma** DaoN0 sohanalAla paTanI* -- yaha aitihAsika dastAveja gujarAtI sAptAhika samAcAra patra jayajinendra ke tA0 1.4.03 ke aMka meM prakAzita huA hai| hindIbhASiyoM evaM itihAsakAroM ke liye mahattvapUrNa yaha dastAveja yahAM puna: prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| yaha patra Azvina zukla paMcamI saM0 1635 guruvAra kA hai evaM rANA pratApa ne ise cAvaMDa nivAsa ke samaya zrImad vijayahIrasUrIzvarajI ko likhA thaa| isa patra meM nimna bAtoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai : 1. mahArANA pratApa se sUrijI kA patra vyavahAra thaa| 2. mahArANA udayasiMha jI ke samaya sarijI ke mevAr3a Agamana para yathocita sammAna nahIM huA thA jisake lie isa patra meM kSamA mAMgI gaI hai| 3. mevAr3a meM tapAgaccha evaM usake upAsakoM evaM AcAryoM ko mAnyatA dI gii| 4. samrATa akabara ko hIravijayajI dvArA diye pratibodha kI sarAhanA karate hue usakA prabhAva sampUrNa hindustAna meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| patra ko avikala rUpa se yahA~ prastuta kara rahA hU~ :- svasti zrI masUdaM zubha sthAne saraba opamA dhAraka bhaTTAraka mahArAja zrI hIra vije sUrijI caraNakamalAyaNe svasta zrI vaje kaTaka cAvaMDerA suthAne mahArAjAdhirAja zrI rANA pratApa siMhajI lI0 page lAgaNo vNcsii| aThArA samAcAra bhalA hai| AparA saMdA bhalA caaije| Apa baDA hai, pUjanIka ho| sadA karapA rAkhI, jIMsu sadA rkhaavegaa| apraMca Aparo patra aNA dinAmhe Ayo nahIM, so karapA kara lkhaavegaa| zrI bar3A hajUrarI vagata padAraNo huvo jImeM aThAsuM pAchA padAratA pAtasA akabrajI ne jenAbAdamhe ganAna rau pratibodha dIdo, jIro camatkAra moTo btaayaa| jIvahaMsA charakalI (cir3iyA) tathA nAmapakheru (pakSI) vetI so mApha karAI jIro moTo upakAra kIdo,so zrI jainarA dhramameM Apa asAhija adyotakArI (udyotakArI) abAra kIse dekhatA Apaju phera ve nhIM aavii| pUraba hinda sathAna antraveda (antarveda) gujarAta sudA cAru dasA mhe dharama ro bar3o adotakAra dekhANo, jaThA pache Aparo ** yaha patra AdaraNIyA bahana DaoN0 ku0 nInA jaina dvArA likhita pustaka mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti zivapurI 1991 I0, pariziSTa 1, pRSTha 147 para bhI prakAzita hai| *nidezaka, ajita prAcya evaM samAja vidyA saMsthAna, zAntinagara, sirohI (rAja0)

Page #125
mahArANA pratApa kA patra samrATa akabara-pratibodhaka jainAcArya hIravijayasUri ke nAma : 119 padAraNo havo nhIM so kAraNa kahI vegA pdaarsii| AgesuM paTA pravAnA kAraNarA dastura mAphaka Apre hai jI mAphaka tola murajAda sAmo Avo sA barategA, zrI bar3AhajUrarI vaSata AparI murajAda sAmo AvArI kasara par3I suNI so kAma kAraNa lekhe bhUla rahI vegA, jIro aMdeso nhIM jANegA AgesUM zrI hemA AcArajI ne zrI rAjane mAnyA hai jIro paTo kara devANo ji mAphaka Age paTarA bhaTAraSa gAdI pra AvegA so paTA mAphaka mAnyA jaavegaa| zrI hemAcArajI pelA zrI vaDaccharA bhaTAraSajI ne bar3A kAraNa suM rAjanhe mAnyA ji mAphaka Apane AparA paTArA gAdI prapATa havI tapagacha rA mAnyA jAvegAi suvAye desamhe Apre gaccharo devaro tathA upAsarA vegA, jIro marajAda zrI rAjasuM vA dUjA gacha rA bhaTAraSa AvegA seo rASegA, zrI samaraNa dhyAna devajAtarA jaThe, Ada karAvasI, bhUlasI nahIM ne vegA pdaarsii| pravAnagI paMcolI goro| samata 1635 rA Asoja suda 5 guruvaar| anuvAda - svasti zrI masUdA (ajamera) zubha sthAna para sarva upamA lAyaka bhaTTAraka mahArAja zrI hIravijaya sUrijI ke caraNa ke svAdhipatya zrI vajrakaTaka (sazastra chAvanI) cAvaMDa ke DerA sthAna se mahArAjAdhirAja zrI rANA pratApa siMha jI likhAyata pada vandanA baaNce| yahA~ ke samAcAra bhale haiN| Apake sadA bhale kI kaamnaa| Apa bar3e haiM, pUjya haiM, sadA kRpA rakhI vaisI hI sadA rkheN| apraMca ina dinoM ApakA patra nahIM AyA so kRpA kara likhiyegaa| zrI bar3A hajUra (mahArANA udaya siMhajI) ke samaya meM ApakA padhAranA huA thA usa samaya yahA~ se vApasa padhArate samaya jainAbAda (phatahapura sIkarI) ke pAdazAha akabara ko jJAna kA pratibodha diyA jisakA camatkAra bahuta mahatvapUrNa batAyA gyaa| jIva hiMsA ciDakalI tathA pakSI mAtra kA zikAra banda karavAyA jisakA bar3A upakAra huaa| isa taraha jaina dharma meM Apa jaise udyotakArI isa samaya dUsarA koI dikhAI nahIM detaa| pUrvI hindustAna, antarveda, gujarAta sameta cAroM dizAoM meM dharma kA bar3A prakAza dikhA usake bAda ApakA padhAranA huA nahIM isalie nahIM Ane kA kAraNa batA jaldI pdhaarnaa| Age se (bhaviSya meM) paTTe va paravAne ke anusAra va dastura mAphika ApakA tola (mAna) maryAdA va sAmaiyA AnA Adi bartAva barAbara hogaa| zrI bar3e hajUra (rANA pratApa ke pitA udayasiMhajI mahArAja) ke samaya ApakI maryAdA anusAra sAmaiyA karane kI kasara par3I so kAmadhAma kI vyastatA ke kAraNa bhUla par3I hogii| usakA aMdezA mana meM nahIM rkheN| pUrva meM zrI hemAcArya jI ko rAjya ne mAnA hai evaM usakA paTTA kara diyA gayA hai usa mAphika Age paTTa paramparA ke bhaTTAraka gaddI para AyeMge usI taraha sammAnita kiye jaayeNge| zrI hemAcArya jI se pahale zrI vaDagaccha ke bhaTTArakajI ko bar3e kAraNa se rAjA ne mAnA usI mAphika Apake pATa gAdI (pATa paramparA) tapAgaccha kI mAnI jaavegii| isake sivAya deza meM (mevAr3a meM) Apake rAjya evaM dUsare gaccha ke bhaTTAraka AyeMge so maaneNge| zrI smaraNa, dhyAna devaM yAtrA meM yAda kareM, bhUleM nahIM va zIghra pdhaareN| AjJA se paMcolI gorA ne likhaa| saMvat 1635 Asoja sudI paMcamI guruvaar|

Page #126
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1.6 janavarI-jUna 2004 kharataragaccha - kSemakIrtizAkhA kA itihAsa ___zivaprasAda nigrartha paramparA ke zvetAmbara AmnAya meM candrakula se udbhUta, atyanta prabhAvazAlI aura adyAvadhi vidyamAna sabhI gacchoM meM prAcInatama kharataragaccha hai| isa gaccha meM AcArya jinadattasUri, maNidhArI AcArya jinacandrasUri, AcArya jinakuzalasUri aura akabarapratibodhaka yugapradhAna AcArya jinacandrasUri ye cAra dAdA guru mAne gaye haiN| tIsare dAdA guru AcArya jinakuzalasUri ke ziSya, prasiddha vidvAn vinayaprabha upAdhyAya ke praziSya aura vijayatilaka ke ziSya kSemakIrti hue| inhIM ke nAma se kharataragaccha kI paramparA meM eka upazAkhA prasiddha huI, jo kSemakIrtizAkhA yA kSemadhAr3azAkhA ke nAma se vikhyAta huii| AcArya kSemakIrti ke cAra pramukha ziSyoM-kSemahaMsa, taporatna, modarAja aura guNaratna meM se kSemahaMsa aura taporatna kI ziSya paramparA lambe samaya taka vidyamAna rhii| isa zAkhA meM kSemarAja, jayasoma, guNavinaya, vidyAkIrti, matikIrti, syazakIrti, bhAgyavizAla, sumatisindhura, kIrtivilAsa, jinaharSa, kanakavilAsa Adi aneka prasiddha granthakAra ho cuke haiM, jinhoMne apanI kRtiyoM se saMskRta aura rAjasthAnI sAhitya ko samRddha banAne meM atulanIya yogadAna diyaa| mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara jI ke anusAra Aja bhI isa paramparA meM kucha yati vidyamAna haiN| kSemakIrti ke ziSya kSemahaMsa dvArA racita meghadUtadIpikA nAmaka eka kRti prApta hotI hai| isI zAkhA ke muni kSemarAja dvArA racita vibhinna kRtiyoM kI prazastiyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki ve kSemahaMsa ke praziSya aura somadhvaja ke ziSya the| isI zAkhA ke eka anya racanAkAra jayasoma dvArA racita kRtiyoM kI prazastigata gurvAvalI se jJAta hotA hai ki unake guru kA nAma pramodamANikya thA jo ukta kSemarAja ke hI ziSya the|6 yaha bAta nimnalikhita tAlikA se bhalIbhAMti spaSTa ho jAtI hai : kSemakIrti (kSemakIrtizAkhA ke AdipuruSa) kSemahaMsa (meghadUtadIpikA ke racanAkAra) somadhvaja kSemarAja (vibhinna kRtiyoM ke racanAkAra) pramodamANikya jayasoma (prasiddha granthakAra) * pravaktA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vaaraannsii|

Page #127
kharataragaccha - kSemakIrtizAkhA kA itihAsa : 121 kSemarAja dvArA racita zrAvakAcAracaupAI (vi0 saM0 1546), upadezasaptatikA (vi0 saM0 1547), phalavardhipArzvanAtharAsa, cAritramanorathamAlA, ikhukArIrAjAcaupAI, maMDapAcalacaityaparipATI, namirAjarSicaupAI, metAryacaupAI, tetalIputracaupAI Adi pramukha haiN| kSemarAja ke paTTadhara pramodamANikya dvArA racita kisI bhI kRti kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| kintu inake ziSya jayasoma dvArA racita bArahavatabhAvanA saMdhi (vi0saM0 1646), bArahavratasaMgrahaNarAsa (vi0saM0 1647), vayarasvAmicaupai (vi0saM0 1659), saMbhavastavana (vi0saM0 1657), caubIsajinagaNadharasaMkhyAstavana (vi0saM0 1649), sAdhuvaMdanA, gauDIstavana Adi vibhinna kRtiyAM prApta hotI haiN| jayasoma kI ziSya-paramparA meM kaI prasiddha racanAkAra hue| inake ziSya guNavinaya dvArA racita khaNDaprazastivRtti (vi0saM0 1943); naladamayantIkathAvRtti deg (vi0saM0 1957); dhannArAsa; kayavanArAsa; karmacandavaMzAvalIrAsa; aMjanAsundarIrAsa; RSidattAcaupAI; guNasundarIcaupAI; mUladevacaupAI; tapa ikAvanabolacaupAI; zatruJjayacaityayaripATI stavana; aMcalamatasvarUpavarNana Adi kRtiyAM prApta huI haiN| 10 a guNavinaya ke ziSya matikIrti hue jinake dvArA racita cittalalitAMgarAsa; aghaTakumAracaupAI (vi0 saM0 1674); dharmabuddhirAsa (vi0saM0 1697) Adi racanAyeM upalabdha haiN| 11 aghaTakumAracaupAI ke anta me racanAkAra ne apanI guru-paramparA dI hai jo isa prakAra hai| kSemarAja pramodamANikya jayasoma guNavinaya martikIrti (aghaTakumAracaupAI vi0saM0 1674 evaM dharmabuddhirAsa vi0saM0 1697 Adi ke racanAkAra) matikIrti ke ziSya sumatisindhura hue jinhoMne vi0saM0 1696 meM gaur3IpArzvastavana kI racanA kii|12 matikIrti ke eka anya ziSya kIrtivilAsa dvArA racita vibhinna stavanAdi prApta hote haiN|13 matikIrti ke eka anya ziSya sumatisAgara hue jinake praziSya aura kanakakumAra ke ziSya kanakavilAsa ne vi0saM0 1738 meM devarAjavaccharAjacaupAI kI racanA kii|14 jayasoma ke dvitIya ziSya vijayatilaka hue| inake praziSya aura tilakapramoda ke ziSya bhAgyavizAla ne guNAvalIcaupAI kI pratilipi kii|5 jayasoma eka anya ziSya suyazakIrti ne vi0saM0 1666 meM zaMkhezvara pArzvagAthAstavana kI racanA kii|16

Page #128
122 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 pramodamANikya kI paramparA meM vidyAkIrti nAmaka eka prasiddha racanAkAra hue| inake dvArA racita naravarmacarita (vi0saM0 1669); dharmabuddhimaMtricaupAI (vi0saM0 1672); subhadrAsatIcaupAI (vi0saM0 1675) Adi kRtiyAM prApta hotI haiN|17 mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI ne vibhinna sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para inakI guru-paramparA dI hai,18 jo isa prakAra hai : pramodamANikya kSemasoma puNyatilaka vidyAkIrti (naravarmacarita vi0saM0 16693, dharmabuddhimaMtricaupAI vi0 saM0 __ 1612; subhadrAsatIcaupAI vi0saM0 1675 Adi ke racanAkAra) uparokta sAhityika sAkSyoM dvArA jJAta choTI-choTI gurvAvaliyoM ke AdhAra para zAkhA pravartaka muni kSemakIrti ke ziSya kSemahaMsa kI ziSya-santati kI eka tAlikA saMgaThita hotI hai, jo nimnAnusAra hai : kSemakIrti (zAkhA ke AdipuruSa) kSemahaMsa (meghadUtadIpikA ke kartA) somadhvaja kSemarAja (phalavarddhikApArthanAtharAsa, zrAvakAcAracaupAI vi0saM0 | 1546, cAritramanorathamAlA Adi ke racanAkAra) pramodamANikya kSemasoma jayasoma (bArahabhAvanAsaMdhi tathA bArahavratarAMsa Adi ke racanAkAra) puNyatilaka guNavinaya vijayatilaka suyazakIrti (vi0saM01666. meM zaMkhezvarapArtha(aghaTakumAracaupAI, matikIrti pramodatilaka nAthagAthAstavana dharmabuddhirAsa Adi / ke kartA) ke kartA) vidyAkIrti sumatisiMdhura sumatisAgara bhAgyavizAla (guNAvalIcaupAI pratilipikAra) (vi0saM01669 meM naravarmacarita; kIrtivilAsa vi0saM0 1672 meM kanakakumAra (vibhinna stavanoM vi0saM01675 meM kanakavilAsa (vi0saM0 1738 meM devarAjavaccharAjacaupAI ke subhadrAsatIcaupAI racanAkAra) AdikeracanAkAra) dharmatimaMtricaupAI ke racayitA)

Page #129
kharataragaccha kSemakIrtizAkhA kA itihAsa : 123 jaisA ki lekha ke prArambha meM kahA jA cukA hai kSemakIrti ke dUsare ziSya aura kSemahaMsa ke gurubhrAtA taporatna kI bhI ziSya - paramparA Age clii| taporatna ke do ziSya hue, prathama tejorAja aura dvitIya bhuvanasoma / tejorAja kI paramparA meM Age calakara lakSmIvallabha nAmaka vidvAn hue jinhoMne vi0saM0 1725 meM ratnahAsacaupAI kI racanA kii| ukta kRti kI prazasti meM inhoMne mAtra apane guru lakSmIkIrti kA hI ullekha kiyA hai ? 9 kintu desAI ne vibhinna sAhityika sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para inakI gurvAvalI dI hai, 20 jo isa prakAra hai : 19 taporatna tejorAja T harSakujara labdhimaMDana 1. lakSmIkIrti I lakSmIvallabha (vi0 saM0 1725 meM ratnahAsacaupAI ke racayitA) - taporatna ke dUsare ziSya bhuvanasoma kI paramparA meM jinaharSa nAmaka eka prasiddha vidvAn ho cuke haiM jinake dvArA racita aneka kRtiyAM prApta hotI haiN| zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ne svasampAdita jinaharSagranthAvalI 21 meM inakI kRtiyoM para vistRta vivecana kiyA hai| isakI prastAvanA meM unhoMne vibhinna sAhityika sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para inake guruparamparA kI lambI tAlikA dI hai, 22 jo isa prakAra hai : taporatna bhuvana soma sAdhuraMga dharmasundara dAnavijaya 1 guNavardhana vAcaka zrIsoma / vAcaka zAMtiharSa dharmameru labdhiratna (vi0saM0 1676 meM nAradacaupAI ke kartA) jinaharSa zAMtilAbha saubhAgyavardhana lAlavardhana saukhyadhIra somarAja - vidyArAja satyakIrti saMjayakIrti ( aneka granthoM ke racanAkAra)

Page #130
124 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 kRSNarukmiNIcaupAI (racanAkAla vi0saM0 1676 ) ke racanAkAra labdhiratna ne bhI apane praguru ke rUpa meM dharmasundara kA ullekha kiyA hai| 23 uparakathita gurvAvalI meM bhI dharmasuMdara kA nAma A cukA hai| samAna nAma, samasAmayikatA aura gacchasAmya ke AdhAra para dharmasundara nAmadhAraka donoM munijanoM ko abhinna mAnA jA sakAtA hai| aghaTitarAjarSicaupAI ( racanAkAla vi0saM0 1667 ) ke kartA bhuvanakIrtigaNi; sudarzana zreSThIrAsa (racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1661 ) ke kartA sahajakIrti, 25 maMgalakalazacaupAI (vi0 saM0 1832), ilAputrarAsa (vi0saM0 1839 ) aura tejasAracaupAI (vi0saM0 1839 ) ke racanAkAra ratnavimala 26 Adi kaI vidvAn bhI yadyapi kSemakIrtizAkhA se hI sambaddha the kintu kSemakIrtizAkhA kI pUrvapradarzita guru-ziSya paramparA kI donoM tAlikAoM meM pradarzita munijanoM se inakA kyA sambandha rahA, yaha anveSaNIya hai| ThIka yahI bAta vi0 saM0 1779 meM siddhAntacandrikA ke pratilipikAra gaMgavijaya ke bAre meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| pratilipikAra gaMgavijaya ne pratilipiprazasti ke anta meM apanI guru- paramparA 26a dI hai, jo isa prakAra hai - ratnavallabha r yazovardhana gaNi I gaMgavijaya (vi0 saM0 1779 meM siddhAntacandrikA ke pratilipikAra) munigajendra 24 jinaharSa ke guru-bhrAtAoM kI bhI ziSya - praziSya paramparA lambe samaya taka calatI rhii| isameM bhI aneka racanAkAra hue| 27 jinaharSa ke paTTadhara sukhavardhana hue jinheM vi0 saM0 1713 meM jinacandrasUri ne dIkSita kiyA thaa| 28 inake paTTadhara dayAsiMha bhI vi0 saM0 1739 meM jinacandrasUri dvArA hI dIkSita hue| dayAsiMha ke ziSya rAmavijaya aparanAma rUpacandra ko bhI ukta AcArya ne hI dIkSita kiyA thA / 29 rAmavijaya apane samaya ke prasiddha vidvAn the / upAdhyAya kSamAkalyANa ne inheM apane vidyAguru ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA hai| inake dvArA racita 28 granthoM kA ullekha milatA hai / 3deg rAmavijaya ke pazcAt vAcaka puNyazIla, vAcaka samayasundaragaNi, vAcaka zivacandragaNi kramazaH paTTadhara bne| isI paramparA kI aMtima kar3I meM jayapura ke yati zyAmalAla jI 31 hue jisakA upAzraya vahAM jauharI bAjAra meM Aja bhI vidyamAna hai| inake eka ziSya vijayacandra 'jinavijayendrasUri' ke nAma se kharataragaccha kI bhaTTArakIya zAkhA ke paTTadhara hue jinakA vi0saM0 2020 meM dehAnta huaa| isa prakAra isa zatAbdI ke madhya taka kharataragaccha kI kSemakIrti zAkhA kA astittva rhaa| ukta sabhI sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para isa zAkhA ke muniyoM ke guru-ziSya paramparA kI eka vistRta tAlikA kA purnagaThana kiyA jA sakatA hai jo isa prakAra hai :

Page #131
modarAja tejorAja bhuvanakIrti I harSakuMjara labdhimaMDana lakSmIkIrti tapAratna kharataragaccha kSemakIrtizAkhA ke munijanoM kI guru-ziSya paramparA jinakuzalasUra (tRtIya dAdA guru) bhuvanasoma sAdhuraMga T dharmasundara dAnavijaya guNavardhana vinayaprabha 1 vijayatilaka kSemakIrti (zAkhA prarvataka ) kSemahaMsa (meghadUtadIpikA ke kartA) | somadhvaja munizekhara puNyatilaka kSemarAja ( phalavardhikApArzvanAtharAsa; zrAvakAcAracaupAI (vi0saM0 1546); cAritramanorathamAlA; | ikhukArIrAjAcaupAI, maMDapAcalacaityaparipATI Adi vibhinna kRtiyAM ke racanAkAra) pramodamANikya kSemasoma guNaratna jayasoma karmacandravaMzotkIrtana, bArahavratasaMgraharaNarAsa vi0saM0 1647, bAraha bhAvanAsaMdhi vi0 saM0 1646, vayarasvAmicaDapar3a vi0saM0 1659, caubIsajinagaNagharasaMkhyAstavana vi0saM0 1659, saMbhavastavana vi0 saM0 1657 Adi aneka kRtiyoM ke racanAkAra vijayatilaka guNavinaya (jaladamayantIkathAvRtti vi0 saM0 1657; khaNDaprazastivRtti vi0saM0 1643 Adi ke kartA) | suyazakIrti (vi0 saM0 1666 meM zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthagAthAstavana ke racanAkAra) kharataragaccha - kSemakIrtizAkhA kA itihAsa : 125

Page #132
126 : lakSmIvallabha vA0 zrIsoma vidyAkIrti matikIrti tilakapramoda (vi0saM0 1725 meM ratna (vi0saM0 1669 meM naravarma. (cittalalitAMgarAsa, aghaTa. hAsopAI ke racanAkAra) carita vi0saM0 1672 meM kumAracaupAI vi0saM0 1674, dharmabuddhimaMtricaupAI Adi ke dharmabuddhirAsa vi0saM0 meM 1697 racanAkAra) Adi ke racanAkAra) vA0 zAMtiharSa sumatisiMdhura sumatisAgara bhAgyavizAla (vi0saM0 17vIM zatI meM (vi0saM0 1616 meM guNAvalIcaupAI ke gaur3IpArzvastavana ke kartA) pratilipikAra) zAMtilAbha saubhAgyavardhana lAbhavardhana jinaharSa kIrtivilAsa kanakakumAra (aneka granthoM ke racanAkAra) (vibhinna stavanoM (vi0 saM0 1713 meM jinacandrasUri se dIkSita) sakhavardhana ke racanAkAra) kanakavilAsa (vi0 saM0 1635 meM devarAjavaccharAjadhaupAI ke kartA) (vi0saM0 1739 meM jinacandrasUri se dIkSita) dayAsiMha (vi0saM0 1755 meM jinacandrasUri se dIkSita) rAmavijaya (upA0 kSamAkalyANa ke vidyAguru) vAcaka puNyazIlagaNi vA0 samayasundaragaNi vA0, zivacandragaNi tilakadhIra (trilokacaMdra) sumatipadma (yati zyAmalAla jI) vijayacandra (jinavijayendrasUri) vi0 saM0 2020 meM svargastha zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004

Page #133
kharataragaccha - kSemakIrtizAkhA kA itihAsa : 127 sandarbha : 1. agaracaMda bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, saMpA0, maNidhArI zrIjinacandrasUri aSTamazatAbdI smRtigraMtha, dillI 1971 I0, pRSTha 49 aura aage| 2. mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara, saMpA0, gautamarAsaparizIlana, prAkRta bhAratI, puSpa 41, jayapura 1987 I0, pRSTha 86-87 / 3. vahI, pRSTha 87 / 4. agaracaMda bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, saMpA0, aitihAsikajainakAvyasaMgraha, zrI abhaya jaina granthamAlA, puSpa 8, kalakattA vi0saM0 1994, pRSTha 103 / mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI, jainagUrjarakavio, navIna saMskaraNa, sampA0 . jayanta koThArI, bhAga 1, ahamadAbAda 1986, pRSTha 190-191 evaM aitihAsikajainakAvyasaMgraha, pRSTha 112 / 6. desAI, pUrvokta, bhAga 2, navIna saMskaraNa, pRSTha 235-38, zItikaMTha mizra, hindI jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa (maru-gurjara), bhAga 2, vArANasI 1994 I0, pRSTha 172 aura aage| 7. jainagUrjarakavio, navIna saMskaraNa, bhAga 1, pRSTha 190-191 / 8. vahI, bhAga 2, pRSTha 235-38, evaM Vidhatri Vora-Ed. Catalogue of Gujarati Mss. L.D. Series No. 71, Ahmedabad 1978 A.D., P. 719. 9. A.P. Shah - Catalogue of Prakrit of Sanaskrit Mss of Muni Shree Punya Vijayjis Collection, Vol II, L.D. Series No. 6, Ahmedabad 1968 A.D., No. 4998, Pp 130-37. 10. Ibid, No. 5213, Pp 130-37. 10a. hindI jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa (maru-gurjara), bhAga 2, pRSTha 130-37 / 11. jainagUrjarakavio, bhAga 3, pRSTha 183-85. 12. saMvata sola chayANavai, mAhA he AThami dIha udAra ki bheravA he goDIyAsa jI duHkha bheTavA he bhavanAsaccA he paarki| saMrIsai saMkhesarai khaMbhanayarIya he jagahathaMbhaNa pAsa ki, grAma nagara paTTaNa rahevA pUrai he nija bhagatAnI he aaski| jainagUrjarakavio, bhAga 2; pRSTha 313 / 13. agaracanda nAhaTA - yugapradhAnajinacandrasUri, pRSTha 176 / 14-16. vahI, pRSTha 200 /

Page #134
128 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI- jUna 2004 17. hindI jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa ( maru - gurjara ) bhAga 2, pRSTha 467 aura Age / 18. jainagUrjarakavio, bhAga 3, pRSTha 147-48 / 19-20. upAdhyAya zrI lakhamIkIrati ziSya, lakhamivallabha matisArai / copI karI bAra DhAla kari, bhavIyaNanaI upagArai || desAI, jainagUrjarakavio, bhAga 4, pRSTha 348 / 21. sAMdUla rAjasthAnI risarca insTITyUTa dvArA vi0saM0 2018 meM prkaashit| 22 . vahI, prastAvanA, pRSTha 34-36 / 23. jainagUrjarakavio bhAga 3, pRSTha 378 24. vahI, bhAga 2, pRSTha 395 / 25. vahI, bhAga 2, pRSTha 395 / 26. vahI, bhAga 4, pRSTha 142-144 / 26a. amRtalAlamaganalAla zAha, saMgrA0 evaM saMpA0 zrIprazastisaMgraha, zrI jaina sAhitya pradarzana, zrI dezavirati dharmArAjaka samAja, ahamadAbAda vi0saM0 1993, bhAga 2, prazasti kramAMka 1033, pRSTha 271 / 27. jinaharSasUrigranthAvalI, prastAvanA, pRSTha 36| 28- 29. vahI, pRSTha 35 / 30. jainagUrjarakavio bhAga 5, pRSTha 339 / 31. mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara, naMdIzvaradvIpapUjA, jayapura 1990 I0, pRSTha 4 /

Page #135
Sramana, Vol. 55, No. 1-6 January-June 2004 Concept of Self Evolution in Jainism Prof. Mukul Raj Mehta* There are various processes leading oneself from the stage of iniplicit faith in the truth to the stage of final realization of the truth. The processes have a common term for them and that term is yoga'. In Jainism the term caritra (conduct) is equivalent of the term Yoga. - First of all, we must have some understanding of the general scheme of the Jaina doctrine of conduct (caritra). The inflow of karmic matter is due to the three-fold activities of the mind, the sense-organ of speech and the body, hence the first condition of the stoppage of inflow is the control (gupti) over thought, speech and physical movements. There are other conditions needed for the consummation. They are: (1) the five-fold regulation (samiti) of the five main activities for the maintenance of life; (2) the ten-fold moral virtues (dharma) of consummate forbearance, modesty, renunciation, non-attachment and celibacy;4 (3) contemplation (anupreksa) of these twelvefold objects viz. the fleeting nature of things, the helplessness of one involved in the worldly existence, the nature of the world itself as fraught with misery and suffering, the loneliness of the worldly sojourn, the transcendental nature of the self as distinct and separate from the body, the impure character of the body, the conditions of the inflow of karmic matter and the consequent misery and suffering, the nature of the condition of the stoppage of karmic inflow, the nature of the condition of the dissociation of karmic matter from the soul, the nature of the constituents of the universe, the difficulty of the attainment of enlightenment, and the rightness of the path of righteousness one has selected to tread upon:(4) the patient endurance of the twenty-two afflictions (parisahas)" and their conquest for the sake of steady persistence in the path of righteousness as well as for the dissociation of karmic matter and (5) the five-fold conduct (caritra) viz. desisting from all harmful activities (samayika), re-initiation (chedopasthapana) after the rectification of *Deptt. of Philosophy, Banaras Hindu University.

Page #136
Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 the activities due to carelessness (pramada), austerity which is possible only for one who has attained special purity and has thorough knowledge of the rules of conduct as well as the energy to observe them in life (pariharavisuddhi), conduct which is attended by the rise of only the subtlest type of passions (suksmasamparaya), (6) and lastly the conduct which is perfect (yathakhyata). 130 : 8 The above six viz. (I) self-control (gupti), (2) self-regulation (samiti), (3) moral virtues (dharma), (4) contemplation (anupreksa), (5) conquest of afflictions (parisahajaya) and (6) conduct (caritra) constitute the means to the stoppage (samvara) of inflow of new karmic matter." Apart from these six, the Jainas admit austerity (tapas), both physical and mental or external and internal, which effects stoppage (samvara) of the inflow as well as the dissociation (nirjara) of the accumulated karmic matter. Each of the external (bahya) and internal (antarika) types of austerity has six sub-classes. Thus fasting, decreased diet, fixing the type of diet by the exclusion of all other types, giving up of strong and delicious diet, selection of a lonely and peaceful habitat, and various types of physical postures that enhance the strength of endurance are the six sub-classes of the external austerity." These forms of external austerity, when rightly followed, result in non-attachment, lightness of body, conquest of the senses, protection of self-control and lastly the dissociation of karmic matter." The following six are the sub-classes of internal austerity:12 (1) nine fold expiation (prayascitta) such as confession of a sin, repentance and the like; (2) four-fold humility (vinaya) such as one observed in the presence of a person who is superior in the purity of attitude or knowledge or conduct and the like; (3) respectful service (vaiyavrttya) of these ten viz. the supreme preceptor (acarya), the preceptor (upadhyaya), an ascetic (tapasvin), an ascetic student (saiksa), an ailing ascetic (glana), the descendant group (gana) of disciples of a sthavira, the decendant group (kula) of disciples of a famous acarya, the four-fold community (sangha) of monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen, ascetics (sadhu) and the associates (samanojna); (4) the five-fold 'study' (svadhyaya) of the scriptures viz. teaching, enquiry, contemplation, correct reading and preaching of their contents; (5) the renunciation (vyutsarga) of the not-self such as the external possession as well as the quasi-self such as the body, the mind, the sense-organs and the passions; and (6) lastly concentration (dhyana).

Page #137
Concept of Self Evolution in Jainism : 131 The trio of right attitude, right knowledge and right conduct constitutes, according to the Jainas, the pathway to final emancipation."3 Right attitude or samyag-darsana is the predilection or love for truth. It is only at the stage of self-conscious effort for spiritual advancement that this love of truth is called samyag-darsana. After the acquisition of this characteristic the soul passes through a number of stages of spiritual development, technically known as Gunasthana. This is a very important doctrine of the Jainas. Once the soul succeeds in acquiring the samyagdarsana, it is bound to attain emancipation sooner or later. The attainment of right attitude (samyag-darsana) is followed by the attainment of right knowledge (samyag-jnana) and right conduct (samyak-caritra). DHYANA: Acarya Kundakunda and, following him, Pujyapada and Yogindudeva have very thoroughly discussed this method of selfrealization in their respective works viz. Moksaprabhrta, Samadhitantra and Paramatmaprakasa. They distinguish three states of the self viz. the exterior self (bahiratman), the interior self (antaratman), and the transcendental self (paramatman). The self with the deluded belief that it is none other than the body is the exterior self. The self that clearly discriminates itself from the body and the sense-organs is the interior self. The pure and perfect self free from all limitations is the transcendental. The self or soul is intrinsically pure and perfect. Its limitations are due to its association with karmic matter. From the point of view of Gunasthana, the soul before it cuts the knot (granthi) and experiences the first dawn of the spiritual vision is the exterior self and the soul after the vision and before attainment of omniscience is the interior self. On the attainment of omniscience the self becomes the transcendental self. One is to eradicate the interior as much as the exterior self in order to realize the transcendental self. We can compare this concept with the concept of "Trividha satta" of Advaita Vedanta. This process of eradication is Yoga.14 The practices prescribed fall into two categories called dharma-dhyana and Sukladhyana. They lead to final emancipation.IS GUNASTHANA: The soul has inherent capacity for emancipation. But this capacity remains dormant and inactive unless and until it gets an opportunity for expression. The soul is roused to active spiritual exertion when it is reminded of the great mission that it has to fulfil. The particular changes (Parinama) of the Jiva from the stage of

Page #138
132 . Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 Mithyatva or ignorance to the stage of Kevali or perfection are said or known as Gunasthana. This classification of Gunasthanas is according to the presence of maximum polluted (evil) Parinama to the maximum good Parinama as well as the minimum Vitaraga Parinama to the maximum Vitaraga Parinama in the Jiva.' There are fourteen stages of spiritual development (Gunasthana) in Jainism :- 1. Mithyatva; 2. Sasadana; 3. Misra; 4. Avirata Smyagdrst; 5. Desavirat; 6. Pramattavirat; 7. Apramattavirat; 8. Apurvakarana; 9. Anivrtikarana; 10. Suksma Samparaya; 11. Upasanta; 12. Ksinamoha; 13. Sayogikevali; 14. Ayogikevali." Faith in the false belief is the Mithyadrsti. The one remains with the practice of Samyaktva is in the Sasadana Gunasthana. In between these two, or the combined form of these two is Misra Gunasthana. The person even on being Samyagdrsti attached with the worldly subjects, is Avirata Samyagdesti. Partial detached one is Desavirata Samyagdrsti. One who is though detached, but is still with full of Pramada, is the Pramatta Samyat. One who is without Pramada, is the Apramatta Samyat. When a feeling of pleasure is felt, as a result of diluted Karmavaraganas, that is Apurvakarana. In the Anivrittikarana stage, the passions (Kasaya) remain present in the form of seeds. In the Suksmasamparaya, except greediness, all the passions are destroyed. When the greediness is also destroyed absolutely, the one reaches to the Upsantamoha Gunasthana. The Ksinakasaya Gunasthana is the stage of subtle attachment (Moha). The Kevali with mind, speech and body is Sayogikevali. At the end of the fruits of karmas, he becomes a pure soul, that is Ayogikevali. HARIBHADRA: Acarya Haribhadra has described spiritual development in his books YogadTsti Samuccaya and Yogabindu. He has described eight stages of spiritual development in Yogadssti Samuccaya" which are known as Astadrsti and five stages in Yogabindu. In Yogadrstti Samuccaya, Haribhadra defines it as- That which corrects one's vision towards knowledge and faith, which destroys the evil feelings and produces the correct ones, that is Drsti'' They are eight in a serial as follows: 1. Mitra; 2. Tara; 3. Bala: 4. Dipra; 5. Sthira: 6. Kanta: 7. Prabha; 8. Para. 19 The first four are called Pratipati or Oghadrsti, because the possibility of downfall remains there, where as the next four are Apratipati or Yogadesti, because there remains no such possibility. The first four

Page #139
Concept of Self Evolution in Jainism : 133 have attachment towards world and the soul have spiritua! ups and downs, where as in the next four, the soul is enlightened and moves up only. After reaching to the fifth Drsti, the soul always moves up towards the spiritual development and never faces the downfall, that is why Yogadrsti is called "Sat drsti". In Yogabindu, the stages of spiritual development are similar to the fourteen Gunasthana or eight drsti described earlier in the Yogadrsti Samuccaya. The stages of spirituai development described in Yogabindu are as: 1. Adhyatma, 2. Bhavana, 3. Dhyana, 4. Samata, 5. Vrttisamksaya.20 LESYA: The good (Subha) and evil (Asubha) mental formation of modes is called Lesya, due to which the relation between Soul and Karma is understood. According to Acarya Nemicandra. Lesya is that by which the soul attaches itself with the Punya and Papa.22 The intensity of the power of bondage in the Karma varies. Some Karmas become responsible for sharp (maximum) bondage. These stages of the Karmas depend on the intensity of the Raga or attachment. From this point of view, the Bhava of Jiva always changes. It has the intensity of Ragadvesa some times maximum and sometimes minimum. The variety of intensity in Raga-dvesa of the Jiva is named as Lesya in the Jaina Yoga. The actions of mind, speech and body attached with the Kasaya is called Lesya. The Lesya is divided into two kinds :- the light (Prabha) of the body is told to be the Dravyalesya in the Agama. The performance of mind, speech and body, united with the Kasaya is called Bhavalesya.24 The six divisions of Lesya are based according to different colours and different formations of modes of mind, which are told to be Prasasta and Aprasasta. These are:- 1-Krsnalesya-sharpest Aprasasta, 2- Nilalesya sharp Aprasasta, 3-Kapotalesya - Aprasasta, 4- Tejolesya - Prasasta 5Padmalesya - sharp Prasasta 6- Suklalesya sharpest Prasasta.25 2.3 References : 1. Haribhadra defined the term Yoga in the sense of 'what leads one to emancipation' for the first time in the history of Jaina thought. (Cf. Mukkhena joyanao jogo savvo vi dhamma-vavaro-Hari bhadra's Yogavimsika, karika I). This meaning of the term is unanimously accepted in the post-Haribhadra Jaina literature. Of course, the term 'Yoga' was used in the general sense of subduing the senses and the mind and the processes of concentration and ecstasy even in the earlier stages of the Jaina thought.

Page #140
134 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 2. Samyag-yoga-nigraho guptih, Tattvartha-sutra, IX. 4. 3. Cf. Irya-bhasai-sana-dananiksepo-tsargah samityah- Tsu, IX. 5. 4. Uttamaksama-mardava-"rava-sauca-satya-samyama-tapastyaga" kincanya-brahmacaryani dharmah-Ibid., IX. 6. 5. Anitya-sarana-samsarikatva-nyatva-sucitva-srava-samvara-nirjara lokabodhidurlabha-dharmasvakhyatatva-nucintanam anupreksah - Ibid, IX. 7. 6. For enumeration See Ibid, IX. 9. 7. Margacyavana-nirjarartham parisodhavyah parisahah-Ibid, IX. 8. 8. Ibid, IX. 18 9. sa gupti-samiti-dharma nupreksa-parisahajaya-caritraih-Ibid., IX.2. 10. Anasana-vamaudarya-vrttiparisankhyena-rasaparityaga-vivikta - sayyasan-kayaklesa bahyam tapah-Ibid, IX. I 9. 11. Cf. Samyak-prayuktani bahyam tapah asmat sadvidhadaapi bahyat tapasah sangatyaga-sariralaghave-ndriyavijaya-samyamaraksana karmunirjara bhavani-Bhasya, Ibid, IX. 19. 12. Prayascitta-vinaya-vaiyavyttya-svadhyaya-vyutsarga-dhyanany uttaram-Ibid, IX. 20. 13. Samyagdarsana-jnana-caritrani moksamargah. Ibid, VII. 7. 14. Cf. Evam tyaktva bahirvacam (yajed antar asesatah esa yogah samasena pradipah paramatmanah-Samadhitantra, 17. 15. From Studies in Jaina Philosophy. N.M. Tantia. 16. Jainendra Siddhanta Kosa, Vol. II, P. 245. 17. Gommatasara, Jivakanda, g. 9, 10. 18. Yogadrstisamuccaya, s. 17. 19. Ibid, s. 13. 20. Yogabindu, s. 31. 21. Dhavala, a:3:276. 22. Gommatasara. Jivakanda, g. 488, 489. 23. Ibid, g. 489. .24. Ibid, g. 536, Sarvarthasiddhi, 2:6. 25. From - Concept of Spiritual Development and Liberation, M.R. Mehta.

Page #141
Sramana, Vol. 55, No. 1-6 January-June 2004 Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha Colonel D.S. Baya 'Sreyas * "Adimain prthvinatham ca, Adimam nisparigraham Adiman Tirthanathani ca, sri Rsabhasavaminam stumahll"! In the present context this verse is not being recited merely as a benediction but has much wider connotations. It hails Bhagavan Rsbhadeva as the first ruler of the lands, the first ascetic to take the monastic vows and the first Prophet Propounder of the faith that started the Sramana tradition and the Tirharikara the giver of the four-fold socic order known as tirtha. Indian Philosophical Traditions - From the very dawn of human civilisation the philosophical traditions on the Indian sub-continent have evolved on two parallel lines - the Vedic and the Sramanic. The exponents of Vedic tradition believe in their tradition to have been handed down to them by a superhuman entity (apauruseya), which they variously describe as the supremesoul or Parabramha. Parabramha is either abstract or manifest. The manifest Parabramha manifests itself in the form of divine trinity or the incarnation triad in the forms of Brahma, Visnu and Mahesa. Among them, too, the story of twenty-four incarnations or Avatara of Visnu symbolically relate to the story of evolution of life from the marine life (Matsyaavatara) to a variety of higher life-forms like amphibians (Kurma-avatara), tough terrestrial animals (Varaha-avatara), Pseudohumans (Narasimhaavatara), midgets (Vamana-avatara), axe-wielding primitives (Parasurama), bow and arrow wielding humans (Rama-avatara), more evolved and thoughtful humans who were said to have mastered Yoga (Krsna-avatara) and the most evolved enlightened, merciful and *E - 26, Bhupalpura, Udaipur - 313 001 (Rajasthan).

Page #142
Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha : 136 benevolent humans (Buddha-avatara). The Vedic tradition evolved around the teachings of seers who believed in the forces of nature as the expressions of divine will and mood and composed hymns in their praise and in the praise of Visnu whom they considered the all-powerful controller of all the elements controlled by the lesser gods. The Sramanic tradition, on the other hand, evolved around more rational beliefs. It attributed the progress of human prowess and virtues not to divine interference but to human thought and intelligence, developed as a result of contemplation by the intellectually wellendowed thinkers and seers. The first such thinker and seer was Rsabha, the son of the last Kulakara Nabhi and his consort Marudevi. Before Rsabha, who later came to be known as Adinatha or the first master for his rich and abundant gift to humanity, the human beings were jungle dwellers who led primitive lives without a well-defined social order or any means of livelihood except what they could get from the trees around them. They depended on the trees - Kalpa -veksas - for their food, clothing, utensils, shelter, etc. It is easy to see that their lives were entirely controlled by the forces of nature and that they had very little or no control over them. It was Rsabha who meditated long and deep and found ways to bring the humanity out of this morass and taught the people to eke out a living with their own efforts rather than to sit-back and hope for the best. It is not surprising that such a potent potentate is also mentioned as one of the twenty-four incarnations of Visnu by the Vedic tradition. He is the common ground on which both these traditions met in the time of yore. From the story of evolution of life on earth, symbolically depicted by the story of incarnations of Visnu, also borne out by the Darwinian theory of origin of species, it is clear that the Sramanic tradition, represented by Buddha, is more evolved of the two traditions. It is not at all surprising, as it is the tradition that is based on enlightenment gained through deep and long contemplation and universal love and compassion for the living irrespective of 'their stages of evolution or stations of life. The Jaina concept of Jiva also rhymes with this theory when it considers the water-borne finest creatures of vegetable origin such as algae, etc as the lowest life-form with only one sense of touch and higher life-forms in the form of two or more senses up to the rational five-sensed creatures as capable of thought and reason.

Page #143
137 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 A word about the usage of the term 'Buddha', here, will not be out of place. More than a personal identity it represents a class identity. All those that are enlightened about the fact that one gets what one gives, that compassion begets happiness and that cruelty begets misery, that the way out of the mundane miseries is through the path of virtue and compassion are Buddhas. Rsabha was one and the very first such Buddha. With his advent the Sramanic tradition marks its beginning. Not to mention that He was followed by many more Buddhas both in the Jaina as well as in the Buddhist traditions. This paper aims at very briefly surveying the important epochs in the Jaina Sramana tradition form the time of first Jaina Buddha - Bhagavan Rsabhadeva to the penultimate - Bhagavan Parsvanatha Sramana Tradition - Sramana is a qualitative noun or an adjective that presupposes the qualities of endeavour and equanimity in a person bestowed with this title. A sramana, therefore, has to endeavour to sustain his life as well as his spiritual quest. Although his endeavours, are mostly spiritual in nature, he is not exempted from endeavours of mendicancy for sustaining life and that of spreading the gospel for the common spiritual weal while he endeavours to secure spiritual emancipation for himself. The Jaina and Buddhist monastic orders, besides some others, such as the Ajivakas that could not survive the ravages of time, have traditionally been known as Sramana traditions as their members devoted themselves to the physical as well as spiritual endeavours. Ancient Origin of Jaina Sramana Tradition - The ancient origin of the Jaina Sramana tradition is amply borne out by both literary as well as archaeological evidence. The traditional Jaina history from the earliest times of the first Tirtharikara Lord Rsabhadeva (Circa third period of the descendent phase of the present time-cycle) to the last Tirtharkara Lord Mahavira (Circa 6th Century BC in the fourth period of the same phase of the current time cycle) can be traced from the events mentioned in the Jama scriptures. According to the Jaina tradition, ages ago the first Tirtharkara, Lord Rsabhadeva, was the initiator of the transition of the human civilisation from that of the culture of e joyment (Bhoga samskrti in

Page #144
Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha : 138 which one didn't have to work for one's livelihood as all one's needs were fulfilled by the trees called Kalpavrksas) to that of the culture of action (Karma samskrti in which one has to work for one's livelihood). He also established the traditions of agriculture, education, warfare, state-craft, legal system, etc. Actually, before him the society was led by the headmen who were called Kulakaras (Rsabha's father - Nabhiraj was the last Kulakara) and he was the first ever king who ruled the country. After firmly establishing the systems of the society and the state and ruling for an immeasurably long period of time Rsabha relinquished his temporal powers in favour of his eldest son, Bharata, and became the very first ascetic2 engaged in the pursuit of spiritual enlightenment, after attaining which he preached the faith and established the four-fold religious order referred to as 'ford (tirtha) and became the very first Tirthankara (founder of the ford)2, and salvation, which he, ultimately, attained atop Mt. Kailasa referred to as Astapada in the Jaina lore. The eldest of his one hundred sons, Bharata, became the very first paramount sovereign or kingemperor (Cakravarti) of the land that was named as Bharatasa after him. In this connection Dr. Hermann Jacobi wrote, "there was nothing to prove that Lord Parsvanatha was the founder of Jainism. Jaina tradition is unanimous in holding Lord Rsabhadeva, the first Tithankara as its founder and there may be something historical in the tradition which takes him as the first Tirthankara." With such reliable evidence being available, there is nothing to prevent us from believing that Jainism is the most ancient religious philosophies of the world that started with the advent of human civilisation and evolved with time. After Lord Rsabhadeva, there was a succession of twenty-three Tirhankaras who propounded and preached almost the same precepts and practices that to first Tirthankara had propounded with due modifications felt necessary due to the changing times and the changing human nature. Lord Mahavira (599-527 B.C.) became the last Prophetpropounder (Tirthankara). Lord Parsvanatha, the twenty-third Tirthanara, is accepted as a historical personality by the modern historians such as Vincent Smith, R.C. Majumdar and R.K. Mukerjee, who regard him as a great preacher of Jaina Dharma. He was the prince of Varanasi, who became an ordained

Page #145
139 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 monk, practised grave penance and achieved spiritual enlightenment, propounded the faith and preached it for nearly seventy years before he ultimately attained nirvana atop Sammedasikhara (Parasnath Hill) in the Jharkhand state. Before him, the twenty-second Prophet, Lord Aristanemi, was a cousin of Lord Krsna and there could be little doubt about his historical veracity. He lived and preached in the Saurastra region in the western India and attained nirvana atop the Orjayantagiri or Mt. Girnar. Similarly, historical instances are found in the Jaina lore about the remaining twenty Tirthankaras as well and there is no reason to question their historicity in the absence of evidence to the contrary. Also, there is ample archaeological evidence to prove that the Jainism did not originate with the accepted historical figure - Lord Parsvanatha, but aeons ago with Lord Rsabhadeva, who is referred to as Adinatha (the first lord) for this very reason. The following is an account of such archaeological evidence? : A. It has been recorded that king Kharavela of Kalinga, in his second invasion of Magadha in 161 BC, brought back an idol of Agrajina or the first Jina (Rsabhadeva), which had been carried away from Kalinga three centuries earlier by king Nanda-I. This shows that in the 5th century BC, Lord Rsabhadeva was worshipped and that his idol was highly valued by his followers. B. In the Indus valley excavations some nude male terracotta figures were found. It clearly shows that Jaina faith was followed by the people of the Indus valley civilisation as the worship of nude male deities is a very well-established practice in Jainism. C. On one of the seals were found engraved nude figures of six male deities standing in contemplative mood with their hands held very close to their bodies' (Kayotsargamudra). This practice of contemplating in standing posture is peculiar only to the Jainas. This shows that the figures were of Jaina ascetics. D. The figures of male deities in contemplative mood in standing or sitting postures resemble the currently worshipped figures of Jaina Tirtharikaras.

Page #146
Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha : 140 E. On some seals we find the figure of a bull engraved under the figure of a nude male deity practising penance in the Kayotsarga mudra i.e. in a standing posture. These figures appear to be those of Lord Rsabhadeva as in the Jaina tradition there is an established practice of depicting the emblem (lanchana) of each Tirtharkara bclow their figures and that a bull is the emblem of Lord Rsabhadeva. F. Sacred signs of swastikas, drawn in Jaina and Hindu style are also found engraved on some scals. G. Sonic motifs on some seals found in Mohan-Jo-Daro resemble those found in the ancient Jaina art of Mathura and suggest that Jainism was prevalent in that civilisation at that ancient time (3500-3000 BC). Recently, reputed scholar saint Acaryra Vidyanandaji, has concluded from his research on the relics from the excavations at Mohan Jo-Daro in the Indus valley, that Jainism was prevalent at least 5000 * years ago. All this evidence points at a very ancient origin of Jainism and it is now recognised as one of the oldest religious philosophical traditions of the world. Sramana Tradition of Lord Rsabha - Rsabha was the first establisher of human social and political order and thereby to become the first ruler of the lands and their people who owed him thcir allegiance for the favour of his leadership in order to become the masters of their own destinies. He also became the first ascetic and thinker-scer of the descendant phase of the present time cycle, referred to as Hunda Avasarpini-kala, and lived a long and productive life. He could delve deep into ihe problems facing the humankind of his time and find solutions to them making life easier and bearable for the humans facing extinction for want of food and other life sustaining necessities. He did not limit his quest only to find solution to mundane problems but also meditated on the matter of spiritual evolution and could chart-out a path for the spiritual emancipation for those that wanted themselves free from the miseries of mundane existence. He was the first and foremost exponent of a well-rounded socio-spiritual order comprising the monastic as well as lay social groups (Tirtha) that is today known as the Sramanic tradition. For this achievement of his, he is known as the first Tirthankara.

Page #147
141: Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 Bhagvan Rsabha's Time - When we talk of Lord Rsabha's time we cannot escape the consideration of Jaina concept of time, which is, to say the least, mind boggling. According to Jaina mythology the infinite time is divided into infinite time cycles of twenty Kota-koti Sagaropamas each, which are, in turn, sub-divided into two equal halves - each of ten Kota-koti Sagaropamas and known as ascendant (Utsarpini) and descendent (Avasarpini) phases (kala). Each of these phases, yet again, consists of six periods (Ara) of varying duration. In the ascendant phase the period of intense misery is followed by that of misery, misery mixed with pleasure, pleasure mixed with pain, pleasure and then intense pleasure. In the descendent phase the order reverses itself and the first period of intense pleasure yields to the sixth period of intense pain. Presently we are in the fifth - Pain-period (Dukhama Ara) of the descendent phase of the time-cycle called Hunda. Again, according to well-recorded Jaina belief the end of the descendent phase of each time cycle is marked by a natural calamity of immense proportion when the climate becomes very hot and inhospitable and the human-beings are reduced io mites of cubit sizes and their civilisation is temporarily suspended only to be revived at the opportune time. They live in burrows and survive only by coming out at nights and eating fish and other creatures that, too, come out at night and even by cannibalisation. During the following ascendant phase the times change for the better and in the first period, the earth cools down sufficiently and the climate becomes more hospitable for the burrow-dwelling mites to come out of their holes and live in the open again. With better times they also start growing in size but still live off the land depending on their surroundings and getting sustenance form the trees. In the third period the first Prophet Propounder (Tirtharkara) leads them to the life of endeavour and so on and so forth. Similar happenings have been occurring for infinite timecycles in the past and they repeat themselves, ad infinitum, time-cycle after time-cycle. Lord Rsabha was born in the third period of this descendent phase of this time cycle some forty thousand years less than one Kota-koti Sagaropama from now and lived a long life of eighty-four hundred thousand Purvas.

Page #148
Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha : 142 Sramana Order and Tradition of Lord Rsabha - Lord Rsabha established a large Sramana order that consisted of eighty-four principal disciples (Ganadharas), eighty-four thousand monks and three hundred thousand nuns. He had prescribed an ethical code for his ascetic order that comprised five great vows of complete non-violence, truthfulness, non-theft, sexual continence and detachment from material as well as emotional baggage. They could not stay in one place for over a month except for the rainy season when they could stay at one place for four months. To atone for their known and unknown flaws and faults every morning and evening they had to recall, repent and retract (Pratikramana) for them regularly. The reason cited for this regular observance, even if an infraction had not been known to have been committed, is that at that early time in the history of human evolution the people and so the ascetics were quite simple but not very bright? The last Tirthankara Lord Mahavira also prescribed a similar ritual observance irrespective of the commitment of the flaw or otherwise. However, the reason cited for this prescription was that by his time the people and so the ascetics had also become dull as well as crooked.' Lord Rsabha not only ordained the ascetics in his Sramanic order but also imparted the knowledge, gained through his constant contemplation and meditation, to his disciples. Amongst his disciples there were twenty thousand monks and nuns who had gained omniscience and liberation, four thousand seven hundred and fifty who had gained the knowledge of fourteen Purvas, nine thousand who had gained extra sensory clairvoyant perception, and twelve thousand six hundred who had gained extensive telepathic perception. From Ajitnatha to Aristanemi - In the period of some forty-two thousand years less than a Kotakoti Sagaropama that elapsed between the nirvana of the first Tirthankara Bhagvan Rsabhadeva and the advent of the penultimate Tirthankara Bhagvan Parsvanatha there were twenty-one more Tirtharkaras from the second one Bhagvan Ajitnatha to the twenty-second Lord Aristanemi. The Sramanic traditions of these twenty-one Tirtharkaras were slightly different from those of the first and the last Tirtharikaras for the simple reason that the nature and intellectual capacities of their disciples had

Page #149
143 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 changed in the intervening period. The disciples of the first Tirtharkara were simple and dull and found it difficult to comprehend the faith but having comprehended it they could practice it flawlessly. The disciples of the following twenty-two Tirtharkaras were simple and wise and they could interpret their instructions in the right perspective and act accordingly without close supervision. While the canonical instruction for them also proceeded along the same lines as for the disciples of the first Tirthankara, the ethical code for them prescribed only four great vows (they could understand that the fourth vow of detachment from all mundane pleasures also included sexual continence) of non-violence, truthfulness, non-theft and detachment from material and emotional belongings. They were discreet enough to judge the benefits and harms of a situation for themselves and could decide about their courses of action themselves rather than to follow detailed instructions for every aspect of their conduct, which was and is the case for the ascetics of the Sramanic orders of the first and the last Tirthankaras. They could stay in one place as long as they found it suitable. They could wear even the colourful clothes rather than to rain naked or to wear white clothes only. Also, they did not have to undertake the ritual observance of daily morning and evening retractory repentance for known and unknown flaws as they were alert enough to know when an infraction took place and to atone for it as and when required. The story of monk Thavaccaputra in the Jnatadharmakatha'' and those of fifty-one spiritual aspirants of Bhagvan Aristanemi's time, mentioned in the Antakrddasanga" who liberated by virtue of their intense spiritual observances and severe penance, bear enough evidence to these facts about the Sramanic orders of these twenty-one Tirtharkaras. The sramana Tradition of Parsvanatha - There is ample evidence in the canonical works as well as in the explanatory literature on them about the Sramanic tradition of Bhagvan Parsvanatha, who is accepted as a historical figure by the modern historians. He had lived and preached only two hundred and fifty years earlier than the time of Lord Mahavira.'? The evidence of the four dimensional faith of Lord Parsvanatha, consisting of the four great vows, is available in the dialogue between Sramana Kesi of the monastic order of Lord Parsvanatha: -' Ganadhara Gautama of Lord Mahavira,

Page #150
Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha : 144 contained in the twenty-third chapter of Uttaradhyayana entitled 'KesiGautamiya','4 wherein the former enquires about the reason for the difference between his four dimensional faith and the five dimensional one preached by Lord Mahavira's and the latter satisfies him by his answer that such issues about the faith must be analysed wisely by the wisdom gained through the right-knowledge. He also said that the difference has been necessitated by the changes in the natures of the members of the ascetic orders of various Tirtharikaras. That the ascetics of the first Tirthankara were simple and dull, those of the twenty-two Tirtharkaras after him were simple and wise and the ones belonging to the ascetic order of the last Tirtharikara were dull and crooked." That for the ascetics of the order of the first Tirthankara it is difficult to comprehend the-faith but liaving understood once they practised it easily; for those of the last Tirtharikara it is difficult to comprehend the faith as also to practise it afterwards; for the ascetics of the orders of the twentytwo Tirtharkaras in between it is easy to understand the faith as also to practise it." Similar questions were also raised about - the nakedness preached by Lord Mahavira while Parsvanatha prescribed no such restriction for the members of his ascetic order.'' Gautama dispelled Kesis doubt by saying that the question of physical monastic identity such as nakedness or the clothed one is a matter of mundane consideration and for the benefit of the society at large. It had no spiritual relevance as long as the ascetics remained unattached to whatever belongings - material as well as emotional - they had. Some aspects of Sramanic tradition of Lord Parsvanatha are also revealed in the dialogue between Parsvapatyiya Sramara Pedhalaputra and Ganadhara Gautama contained in the chapter entitled 'Nalandiya' in the second volume of Sutrakritanga?" and those of Kalasyavesiputra contained in the Vyakhyaprajnaptisutra.?! Illustrative Parables - The ascetics of the order of the first Tirthankara were simple but dull, those of the orders of the twenty-two Tirtharkaras in between were simple and wise and those of the order of the last Tirtharkara were dull and crooked. The explanatory literature on Kalpasutra mention

Page #151
145: sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 three parables to illustrate the simplicity and crookedness as also the cleverness and dullness of the ascetics of these times. They are as follows: The first parable that illustrates the simplicity of the monks of the traditions of the first twenty-three Tirthankaras goes like this - "Once a disciple went to beg for alms. He got thirty-two hot balls as alms. He thought that the guru was certainly going to give him sixteen balls so why not eat then while they - were still hot and ate them. After some time he again thought that out of the remaining sixteen balls, 100, the guru would give him eight and ate them as well. Like this he kept on thinkining and eating the balls until only one was left in the vessel. When he brought and showed only one hot ball to the guru, he enquired as to who was the give that gave only one ball as alms. The simple disciple simply answered that he had got thirty-two balls and narrated the whole incident as it happened. The gucu was some what taken aback and asked him as how he could bring himself to eat all but one ball. The disciple look no time to pop the remaining one ball into his mouth and replied, 'thus' O' Master!".22 Next is the parable that illustrates the Crookedness of the people of the last Tirthankara's time. "A merchant instructed his son not to speak in front of (i.e. not to talk back to) the elders. Once, when the merchant went out of the house, the son locked himself in and wouldn't reply to the merchant's call for opening the door. On entering the house by breaking the lock the-merchant asked the son as to why he did not reply, the son promptly told him that he only had instructed him not to speak in front of the elders. "23 The third parable that illustrates the wisdom of the ascetics of the times of the twenty-two Tirtharkaras from Ajitnatha to Parsvanatha or clever crookedness of the ascetics of the time of the last Tirthankara is like this - "Once a disciple went to beg for alms and was very late in coming back. When enquired by the guru he plainly told him the truth that he had stopped to watch the tricks of a male rope-walker. The guru explained that such indulgence was against the monastic propriety and advised' him not to indulge. in such pursuits in future. The disciple agreed and promised not to repeat the incident. When the disciples went out next a female rope-walker was performing the tricks.. The wise disciples could reason that if watching a male juggler was wrong, more

Page #152
Jaina Sramana Tradition from Adinatha to Parsvanatha : 146 so would be to watch the female one. The dull disciples, however, could not reason like this and stayed back to watch her tricks and showed their ignorance when asked by the guru."24 The explanatory literature attributes the watching of the female artist to the disciples' dullness, however, I feel that no one could be so stupid. This could happen only due to the clever manipulation of the guru's instructions by a crooked mind. I, therefore, hold the view that the people of the time of the last Tirthankara were not dull and crooked but crooked and clever manipulators. Conclusion From the above-mentioned discussion we can conclude that the Jaina sramana tradition is certainly as old as the Vedic tradition is not older. There is sufficient evidence to prove its ancient origins. That the Sramanic traditions of the times of various Tirthankaras differed from each other in some details but as far as the basic spiritual considerations were concerned, they were the same. References : 1. Arhat Caityavandan, Panca Pratikrmanasutra, Jaina Bandhu Printing Press, Indore 2021 Vik. Era, verse 3, p. 86. 2. "Adimam Prthvinatham ca, adimam Nisparigrahaml Adimam Tirthanatham ca, Sri Rsabhasvaminam stumahll" 3. Jainism In Global Perspective, PV, Varanasi, 2000. 4. This may sound surprising but only recently a demographic investigator has surmised that if the population growth remains unchecked for another thousand years the fourth millennium may see a world population where houses of a thousand storeys and more may be required to house such immense population. In the Jaina context we are talking of a time yet about forty thousand years hence. 5. Kalpasutra, Upadhyaya Pyarcandji, Beawar, 2029 Vik. Era, p. 207. 6. i Purva is equivalent to 8400,000x8400,000 years. 7. Kalpasura, ibid, p. 4-5. 8. Ibid, p. 4:

Page #153
147 1: Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 9. Ibid, p. 5. 10. Ibid, p. 4. 11. Jnatadharmakatha, I/5. 12. Antakrddasanga, Varga I-V. 13. Kalpasutra, ibid, p. 179. 14. Uttaradhyayanasutra, 23. 15. "Caujjamo ya jo dhammo, jo imo pancasikkhio | Desio Vaddhamanena, Pasena ya Mahamuni ||" Egakajja pavnnanam, visese kim nu karanam !! Dhamme duvihe Mehavi! kaham vippaccao na te? II"-Ibid, 23/23-24. 16. "Panna samikkhae dhammam, tattam tattavinicchayaml - Ibid, 23/25. 17. "Purima ujjujada u, vakkajada ya pacchima! Majjhima ujjupanna u, tena dhamme duha kae II" - Ibid, 23/26. 18. "Purimanam duvvisojjho u, carimanam duvvipalao | Kappo majjhimaganam tu, suvisojjho supalao II" - Ibid, 23/27. 19. "Acelago ya jo dhammo jo imo santaruttaro !" - Ibid, 23/ 29. 20. Quoted from Jinavani, April, 2002, p. 109. 21. Ibid. p. 166. 22. Kalpasutra, ibid, pp. 5-6. 23. Ibid, p. 7-8. 24. Ibid, p. 6-7.

Page #154
Sramana, Vol. 55, No. 1-6 January-June 2004 Social Aspect of Non-Violence Dr. B.N. Sinha* Theory of non-violence is followed in society, but it is non-violence which makes the society exist. Society takes its origin in non-violence and it also flourishes in non-violence. Without non-violence there cannot be any social life. This is why, Giddings has defined society as - "Society is the union itself, organization, the sum of formal relations, in which associating individuals are bound together. Union, organization, association in some way or other symbolise non-violence. In the words of J.L. Gillin - "Society is the largest relatively permanent group which share common interest, common territory, a common mode of life and common 'espirit de corps belongingness where by they distinguish themselves from outsiders"? The very word common represents the equality in society which is based on non-violence. So in the social conduct it has been asserted - "Do unto other, as you would have other do unto you" But this internal relation between non-violence and society cannot be known clearly till human nature and origin of society are not introduced here. Human Nature Aristotle a great Greek-philosopher has propounded that "Man is a social animal". He(man) is an animal but with sociability. His sociability is due to gregariousness in his nature and several necessities in his life.. Gregariousness :- Because man is gregarious by his nature he wants to live with other persons. He participates in the pleasures and pains of others as well as he wants his own pleasures and pains to be participated by others. He praises others and wants to be praised by others. He does not want to be alone. So to keep a man alone is a punishment for him. After committing crimes a criminal is kept in some jail or cell where his all social activities are prohibited as punishment. A man always wants to be accompanied with others. *Former Reader, Deptt. of Philosophy, M.G. Kashi Vidyapith, Varanasi-2

Page #155
149 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 Necessities:- Human life is full of necessities which cannot be fulfilled by a single person. So all persons depend on one another for getting their necessities fulfilled. This interdependence creates cooperation among them which represents non-violence. The sociability and non-violence are co-existents. They cannot be separated. Therefore Aristotle has said - "He who is unable to live in Society or who has no need because he is sufficient for himself, must be either a beast or god." Umaswati a great Jaina-thinker has defined animate (Jiva) in the following way - 3 Parasparopgraho jivanam ||2|| 3 To co-operate one another is the nature or function of Jivas, Man is the most developed being among all beings found in the world. So he also possesses co-operative nature, and where there is co-operation there is non-violence. Some psychologists have assigned that man has also aggressiveness or pugnancity in his nature. Frued a well-known psychologist of the present age has named this sort of human motive as Thanatos. But he has also accepted that human nature consists of both love and hatred, co-operation and contradiction. The hatred creats hurdles on the path of social development. The society is developed due to love and affection which are positive forms of non-violence. Origin of Society In the social philosophy, following five theories concerning origin of society have been discussed - 1. The Theory Social Contract 2. The Theory of Divine Origin 3. The Patriarchal Theory 4. The Matriarchal Theory 5. The Theory of Evolution Among these, the theory of Social Contract is prominent, which has been established by Hobbes, Locke and Rousseau the modern social philosophers. They have analyse human nature on which origin of society is based.

Page #156
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 150 Hobbes Hobbes, while discussing the nature of human being has assigned that man is selfish by nature. Though he possesses both divine and devil motives, he always likes to use the divine element of his nature to satisfy his devil demands. Because human beings are selfish they fear from one another and this fearfulness has compelled them to organize society. This shows that human nature is full of violence which causes disturbance and disaster in society. But in his famous work "Leviathan" he has propounded following 19 Laws of Nature which support non-violence (i) The Fundamental Law of Nature - Peace "That everyman, ought to endeavor Peace, as farre as he hope of obtaining it and when he cannot obtain it; he may seek, and use all helps and advantages of Warre."4 It means that one should try his best to achieve peace but in case of failure he should defend himself even on the basis of war. (ii) The second Law of Nature - Liberty "That a man be willing when others are so too, as farre forth, as for Peace and (65) defence of him self he shall think it necessary, so lay down this right to all things and be contented with so much liberty against other men as he would allow other men against himself." "It means a man should have liberty as much as he can provide it to others" (iii) The Third Law of Nature - Justice "That men perform their Covenants made : without which Covenants are in vain and but Empty words, and the right of all men to all things remaining, wee are still in the condition of Warre." That all men have rights of all things. (iv) The fourth Law of Nature - Gratitude "That a man which receiveth Benefit from another of meer Grace, Endeavour that he which giveth it have no reasonable cause to repent him of his good will."? (v) The fifth, Mutuall accommodation or Compleasance "That everyman strives to accommodate himself to the rest."

Page #157
151 ; Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 (vi) The sixth, Facility to Pardon That upon caution of the Future time, a man ought to pardon the offences past of them that repenting, desire it."") One should pardon the offences of others done in the past so that in future peace may be maintained. (vii) The seventh, that in Revenges, men respect only future good "That in Revenges, (that is, retribution of Evil for Evil) Men look not at the greatness of the evil past but the greatness of the good to follow"!! If one has to take revenge, he should see the good of future not the evil of past. (viii) The eighth, against contumely That no man by deed, word, continence, or gesture, declare, Hatred, johor Contempt of another."". It means hatred to or contempt of other person should not be expressed either in word or in action. (ix) The ninth, against Pride "That every man acknowledges other for his Equall by Nature. The breach of this Percept is pride."#2 Having avoided pride all should treat with one another equally. (x) The tenth, against Arrogance "That at the entrance into conditions of Peace, no man require to reserve to himself any Right, which is not content should be received to every one of the rest."\3 A person should not reserve any right for his own self, which is not given to others. (xi) The eleventh, Equity "Also if a man be trusted to judge between man and man it is percept of the Law of Nature, that the deale Equally between them."14 A justice should treat all men equally while he is making some judgement.

Page #158
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 152 (xii) The twelfth, Equall use of things common - "That such things as cannot be divided, be enjoyed in common, if it can be; and if the quantity of the thing permit, without Stint; otherwise Proportionably to the number of them that have right." Things should be enjoyed commonly, if they cannot be divided. (xiii) The thirteenth, of Lot "But some things there be, that can neither be divided, nor be enjoyed in common. Then the Law of Nature which preseribeith Equity, requireth, That the Entire Right or else, (making the use alternate) the first possesson, be determined by Lot." The things which can neither be divided nor be enjoyed commonly, the right concerned may be determined by Lot. (xiv) The fourteenth of Primogeniture and First seising "Of Lots there can be two sorts - Arbitrary and Naturall. Arbitrary, is that which is agreed on by the competitors, Naturall, is either Primogeniture, which signifies, Given by Lot or First Seisure."7 On the basis of Competition and Primogeniture things should be distributed. (xv) The fifteenth of Mediators "That all mediate Peace, be allowed safe conduct. For the Law that commandeth Peace, as the end commandeth Intercession, as the means; and to Intercession this Means is safe conduct."I (xvi) Intercession commands a safe conduct "That they that are at controversie, submit their Right to judgment of an Arbitrator."19 The judgment of Right should be submitted to arbitrator. (xvii) The seventeenth, No man is his own Judge "And seieng everyman is presumed to do all things in order to his own benefit, no man is a fit Arbitrator in his own case."20 In is own case no body should be the arbitrator. (xviii) The eighteenth no man to be Judge that has in him a natural cause of Partiality

Page #159
153 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 "For the same reason no man in any cause ought to be received for Arbitrator, to whom greater profit, or honour, or pleasure apparently anseth out of the victory of one party, than the other for he health taken a bribe; and no man can be obliged to trust him."21 Due to partiality in man, no man should be the judge in his own case. (xix) The nineteenth of Witness "And in a controversie of fact, the judge being to give no more credit to one, than to the other (if there be no other Argument) must give credit to a third and fourth; or more. For else the question is undecided and left to force, contrary to the Law of Nature."?? This law gives importance to witness. Hobbes has said very clearly about Laws of Nature. "The Laws of Nature are Immutable and Eternall. For Injustice, Ingratitude, Arrogance, Pride, Iniquity Acception of persons and the rest, can never be made lawfuli For it can never be that warre shall preserve life, and Peace destroy it."?? John Locke According to Locke man is a society loving, co-operative, supporter of love and kindness and nice by his nature. He is lover of morality and peace. His all mutual relations are governed by love. By nature all men are equal. No body has any right more than other. All are morally equal and they have equal right to develop their personalities. Human life is mainly influenced by divinity. The society has been originated on the basis of social contract only for maintaining peace and morality in human life. Rousseau Like Locke Rousseau has also accepted that man is good by his nature. Though to some extent he has selfishness, he has also benevolence and kindness in his nature. By nature he possesses fearlessness, peace and satisfaction. There is absence of hatred, aversion and enimity etc. in his life. But due to his competitive life man becomes unable to lead a peaceful life. So in order to enjoy a peaceful life man has organized society on the basis of social contract.

Page #160
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 154 In this way, origin of society on the ground of social contract theory given by Hobbes, Locke and Rousseau shows that human life needs benevolence, kindness, love, affection, equality etc. which symbolize non-violence. It is non-violence which can make the society full of peace and prosperity. The violence can never provide a happy life to society, because man by his nature dislikes disturbance disaster and decay. So human life and society need non-violence in order to be flourished. The Negative form of Social Non-Violence It is well-known that prohibition of violence is the negative form of non-violence. So, the negative form of social non-violence is the negation of social violence. The social violence is of different kinds which may be known in the following way. Disparity of Social Status The disparity of social status has various forms and figures, such as - (i) The Birth Theory of Hindu Social Organization (ii) Male - female Unequality (iii) The Dowry System (iv) Superiority Complex Society consists of different classes, castes and creeds. But all classes do not have the same and equal social status. In the Eastern societies as well as in the Western societies people are divided in various classes on their social statuses. In India society is classified on the basis of birth while in the Western countries society has different classes on the basis of colour of people living there. (1) The Birth Theory of Hindu Social Organization In the Vedic social organization, which is also named as the Hindu social organization society has been divided into four classes - Brahmana, Ksattriya, Vaisya and Sudra. They have been originated respectively from head or month, arms, thighs and legs of the Parama Purusa, according to the Purusa Sakta of the Rga Veda. Because mouth or head occupies the highest place in body, so the Brahmana class is placed on the top of social ranking. The Ksattriya class has the second position in Forn

Page #161
155 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 society because arms are seen in the body on the second level, according to the hight of body. The Vaisya class has the third social position because thighs have the third hight in body. The Sudra class is on the lowest level of social status because legs are the lowest parts of body. The different duties of these classes have been prescribed by the Hindu social thinkers. (1) The Brahmana class has to do its six duties - (a) To perform Yajna, (b) To guide others in performing Yajna, (c) To study, (d) To teach, (e) To take charity and (0) To give charity. (2) To rule over nation and to provide safety to it are the duties of Ksattriya class (3) Agriculture and business have been prescribed as the duties of Vaisya class. (4) Sarvices to other three classes have been declared as the duty of Sudra class. Bhisma Pitamaha, in the Santiparva of the Mahabharata, while discussing the different duties of four varnas (classes) has said - "Prajapati (Creator) has created Sudras only to serve other three classes of society. To be at their services is the supreme duty of Sudras. They should not try to achieve property. If they earn wealth, that causes sin on their parts. Some Sudra of religious nature may perform some religious activity being permitted by king. The upper three classes should give to Sudras their umbrellas, turbans, shoes, fans and clothings which have been already used by them"24 According to ancient social rules - Sudras are those who have no right to study. Sudras are those who have no right to earn money. Sudras are those who have no right to perform any religious activity. Sudras are those who are neglected. Sudras are those who are tortured by other three classes. In short Sudras are those who being human beings do not enjoy any human treatment. They have been being illtreated since primitive

Page #162
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 156 age down to the modern age. How much humiliating it is when Bhisma says to give Sudras those things which are already used by other classes. Just opposite to it Brahmanas as the members of the most superior class are enjoying all facilities available in society. As generally found in the Vedic literature, a Brahmana remains Brahmana from his birth to death, though he does whatever right or wrong he likes and a Sudra remains a Sudra during his whole life though he follows code of conduct sincerely. There is no provision of change. Goswami Tulasi Das has said very frankly - Pujahun bipra sila gunahina That a Brahmana should be worshiped even if he is without modesty and other moral conduct. In this way, it can be seen, very clearly that in no case a Brahmana is to be disrespected and Sudra is to be respected. In the western countries Black-Persons are just like Indian Sudras. They are neglected by white persons who consider themselves superior to them The Black-Persons are not allowed to have all facilities which are enjoyed by White-Persons. There are two extremes of social life which result into social-violence. II. The Male-female Unequality In Indian society women have been placed on two opposite extremes. On one side they have been honoured as Laksami, Durga and Saraswati. Religiously in the forms of goddesses they are addressed before gods as Gauri-Sankara, Sita-Ram, Radha-Krsna etc. Even socially they are placed before men as Mata-Pita. In West-Bengal all women are addressed as Man in various relations. In Madhya-Pradesa girls are saluted by their male family members. On different auspicious days they are worshiped. Any religious function performed by husband in the absence of wife is considered as incomplete. In the Siva temple Siva-Linga and Gauri Patta are found combined in the same statue which show equal importance of Siva and Gauri i.e. male and female. There is also a concept of Ardhanarisvara which is a combined form of Siva and Parvati. Siva represents man while Parvati represents woman. It means human life is a synthesis of male and female elements. But these all are in vain, when on the other side women are found confined to the kitchen only. After being young they are married with

Page #163
157 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 young men, they beget children, nurish them and cook during whole life by living their original family circles. As if they have been created for marrying, nurshing and cooking. In case of being widower a man marries with some other woman quite freely but an woman being widow is seldom allowed to marry again. According to Satipratha, which is now no more in practice, a woman was compelled to be burnt with her husband's dead body. An woman is expected to go to her husband's place as bride and to return from there as a dead body. If means she should never return back from her husband's home, though she may have been tortured in any way. More over in the Vedic tradition women are not permitted to read Vedas. The Vedas are known as pious and perfect wordings of God, which are beyond womanly approach. In the same way woman are not considered worthy to obtain liberation in the Digambar branch of Jainsim. According to the Jaina code of conduct a fifty year old nun uses to salute a 25 yrs old monk. A monk is considered to be respected by a nun without any consideration of age, because he a male. These unequal treatments with women undoubtedly cause social violence which must be removed by paying equal honour to them. They should enjoy all favours and facilities freely and fearlessly because men and women are two pillars on which human life is based. So both of them should be equally supported and strengthened. It is the need of social, non-violence. The Dowry System The dowry system has been playing a very damaging role in Indian Society. Due to dowry many young girls of marriageable age commit suicide and many brides are being burnt and poisoned. This system has become a curse for society and it is causing violence in different ways. In its beginning dowry system was playing a good role for the establishment of a new family of newly married couple. All necessary things for the establishment of the new family were being provided to that by both sides of bride and bride-groom. Both sides used to help the new family very happily. But as time passed change came which day by day brought this system very wretched form. The bride groom-side

Page #164
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 158 thought about the economic burden of bride and bridegroom, coming on its part for the whole life after marriage ceremony held as well as the inability of bride in earning livelihood. So the bride groom-side began to recover compensatory amount from the bride side and that gave birth to the present dowry system. Now a days dowry system is being seen in a very destructive form and day by day its awfulness is increasing. Indian government has passed rules against this system but that is mainly on paper not in practice. News papers daily present different news of burning, poisoning and suicide on the bridal parts. Even before marriage several young girls commit suicide when they see their fathers in painful position. The parents of young girls consider themselves as very unfortunate. They sell their paternal properties in order to fulfil the different demands of bridegroom's parents and become helpless and hopeless. In the case of unsatisfactory fulfillment of demands brides are killed directly or indirectly. So the dowry system presents a very - very vulgar form of social violence. But the non-violence way of removing this disastrous and damaging system may be seen in the following way. 1) Both sons and daughters should be treated equally in all ways. Girls should be educated as well as boys are educated. They should be made able to earn their livelihood themselves. It means girls should not depend on male members of society. They should be ready very courageously to face all problems coming in their lives. But they should never be jelous with the male members of society, rather they should shake their hands with them co-operatively. II) So far parents are concerned, they proclaim their duties towards own issues in three forms - (a) Nursing them (b) Educating them and (c) Managing their marriages. But as I think dowry, system will not come to its end till marriage - management will be in the hands of parents. So after educating their sons and daughters parents should leave them free, so that they may manage their lives according to their own sweet will. III) After being free from the parental pressure, young boys and girls will arrange their marriage on the basis of love and as a result of

Page #165
159 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 that love marriage will be popular. Love marriage is seen beyond caste and creed. It is not necessary for a young man to marry with a young girl of his own caste and religion. Even downward marriage (Anuloma Vivaha) and upward marriage (Viloma Vivaha) do not matter in the love-marriage-system. Neither lover nor beloved demands anything from each other. They simply want to be married with each other and to have a pleasant and peaceful life accepted by society In this way a great problem of society is solved through love marriage: But ordinarily it is said that love marriage has percentage of success lesser than that of arranged marriage. It is because lover and beloved being attracted by their facial beauty of each other come into contact with and decide to marry. They do not care for economic and social problems. But after being married they have to face with both economic and social problems, which make them weak and they loose their patience. Sometimes they do not tolerate free movements of each other and they disagree to cooperate with each other which results into divorce. So decision of marriage should not be made in haste. After having sound economic footings lover and beloved should marry so that they may enjoy a successful and happy married life. Untouchability Untouchability is the worst among all curses prevailing in Indian society. It has been coming from ancient time and is till defaming Indian society. Indian social organization has declared some castes as untouchables. Untouchables are those persons of lower classes who are never considered to be touched. As it has been assigned in the Vedic tradition, even shadow of untouchable person causes sin if somebody touches that. Untouchable persons are not allowed to inter into the village in which so called upper-class-people reside. They can not take water from the well of the high-class-persons. They are ordered to live outside the village in which touchable resides. Though untouchables are men they are never treated as men. This huiniliating position presents great social violence. The non-violence way of thinking proclaims that man should be behaved as a man. The untouchables deserve all proper rights and respect swinble for a healthy and happy human life.

Page #166
Superiority Complex In society many persons suffer from superiority complex. They want to be honoured by others though they themselves do not like to respect them. Every where they try to enjoy privileges more than other people. This creates envy and anger in the hearts of those persons who are treated as inferiors. The so-called inferior persons do not want to be disrespected in any way. They oppose ill-treatments done by superior fellows and this results into quarrel and crime. The clash between superior class (Savarn) and inferior class (Nimnavarna) of Bihar has been coming from many years back and has disturbed the whole society. But for the proper social development a society needs peace which may be attained through equal behaviour with one another. Some other Elements of Social Violence There are also some elements other than the elements discussed above, of social violence which may be known in the following way 1) Negligence on Family Level Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 160 Matrdevo Bhava Pitrdevo Bhava In the ancient Indian society mother and father were being respected as goddess and god respectively. - That mother is goddess and father is god. The word 'deva' means that one who gives. A mother gives birth of her child by keeping him in her womb for nine months. She nourishes him by giving milk of her breast. She washes his all dirts till he does not become able to do that himself. During her whole life she worships different gods and goddesses for the cause of the prosperity of her issue. In no time and place she wants any harm to him. So it has been said - Putrokuputrojayate, Mata Kumata na bhavati That a son may be of ill-behaviour but a mother may never be so: Father plays almost the same role in the life of his issue. He labours hard to attain all means of his family pleasures. He tries his level best to provide healthy foodings and wealthy clothings to his family members. He manages to educate his sons and daughters well. When issues become young, parent arrange their suitable marriages and earning sources so

Page #167
161 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 that they may lead their lives happily. Socially, these things have been considered as loans of parent on the parts of issues. Matsrna and Pitorna These loans are expected to be returned by issues when they respect their parents and fulfill their all necessities of old age. But what to talk of respect and recovery of loans, issues do not care for their parent's proper life. In the modern society 99% parents are being neglected and ill-treated. They are unwanted guests. The unwanted guest is called as guest outwardly but inwardly his arrival is felt painful. The hoast, in stead of paying proper respect to him, wants and tries to remove him from his door. In the same way, these days old-parents are invited formally and outwardly but are disliked and disgusted informally and inwardly. Parents are badly criticised for what they have not done, but they are never praised for what they have done. They always try their level best to do what ever they can, for the betterment of their issues but they are ever condemned. It is almost impossible for old parents 10 adjust in their own families. If I am not wrong, a Sudra in Hindu society and an old man in his family have the same status because both are weak, neglected and negated. As negligence towards Sudra causes violence in the society, in the same way, negligence towards old persons results into social violence. Young people should not be ungrateful to the old persons of their families. It is old persons who have made them young by facing different troubles. Old persons have both legal and moral rights in their families though due to their age they become weak and dependents. They deserve all respects and regards from their issues. If young persons neglect the old persons of their families indirectly they invite the future negligence on their own parts because their own issues will also follow the same way of behaviour. Intensity of Ambition Ambition is one of the constituents of human nature. Therefore everybody has his own ambition which inspires him to do all the best he can, inorder to fulfil it. Ambition makes a man active and labourious. Without ambition life becomes meaningless. It is ambition which makes a man poet, singer, scientist, philosopher, politician etc. Though ambition

Page #168
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 162 is boon for life, it becomes curse when its intensity crosses the proper limitation. A man who is over ambitious likes to achieve his ambition by any way right or wrong. He does not care for social and moral rules. Any how, he desires to obtain his goal. If he works in some office, he wants to occupy the highest chair by surpassing his all seniors. His intensity of ambition compels him to do which is neither social nor moral. He wants to remove from his path, those persons whom he considers hurdles on it. Sometimes he even kills his competitors. So the intensity of ambition causes different types of violence in society. But according to the theory of social non-violence, no body should be over-ambitious so that he may scape from different criminal activities and have a peaceful life. The Positive form of Social Non-Violence The positive form of social non-violence may be discussed in the following way. (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) The Karma Theory of Social Organization Home for Homless Help to Handicaps Service to those who are suffering fron. the so called incurable diseases like leprosy etc. (v) Socializion of Prostitutes 1) The Karma Theory of Social Organization The Karma theory of social organization brings equality in society. The society in which Karma theory is followed question of superior and inferior does not arise. All enjoy social honour according to the duties or activities they do. No body has any grievance against other people. So in the Vedic tradion Krsna has propounded in Srimadbhagavadgita. "Caturvarnyam maya srstam gunakaramavibhagasah" It means four Varnas have been created by Him (Krsna) on the basis of qualities or abilities (Guna) and activities (Karma) done. In the Jaina tradition Acarya Jinasena has asserted in his famous work Adi Purana, that all human beings have been originated due to the rise of Jati-Nama-Karma and they have accepted different businesses

Page #169
163 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 for their livelihood. According to their functions they are known as Brahmana, Ksattriya, Vaisya and Sudra. The persons interested in religious activities are known as Brahmanas. Those who are interested in arms are ksattriyas. The people doing agriculture and business i.e. money making are Vaisyas. The persons interested in other activities necessary for a proper human life are addressed as Sudras.as in the Uttradhyayana-sutra, while supporting the karma theory of social organization, it has been stated that a man is known Brahamana or Ksattriya or Vaisya or Sudra according to the activity he does.26 Even Harkesi an issue of a criminal (candala) becomes saint (Muni) by doing good karmas (Sukarms). In the Varanga Carita also, in the favour of the kama theory, it has been advocated that it is action or karma which puts a man in a particular class"? Abhidhana Rajendra also supports the Karma theory by asserting that all persons have been originated through the same organ of origination, so how can they be put in different classes . 2* In the Buddhist tradition also theory of Karma has been supported. As it has been mentioned in the Mahavastu" and Aggajjasanta there was no class in the society in ancient time." Buddha has declared very boldly. "Saba Jati Vihino"931 It means all are without class (Jati). If there is any class or caste that is only a Human class (Manavajati). Except this there is no class at all..? All have thighs, nails flesh, backs. All feel pleasure and pain in the same way. All have five senses. Birds differ from one another, animals have also difference among themselves. But human beings do not deffer bodily." In the Vajrasuci also there has been stated. "Ekeva Jati" It means there is only one caste or class. If there is any class that is only due to Karma. A Brahmana may be known as Brahmana on the basis of his deed (Karma) In the same way, due to his activities a person may be categorized in lower class. 34 By birth no body is either Brahman or man of lower class." Buddha has said that children imagine milk, curd, meat, ghee etc. of the dust lying by the side of road, in the same way due to the lack of the wisdom people imagined different classes of human beings, while actually there is no class except human class.

Page #170
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 164 The karma theory of social organization has been analysed and supported strongly by contemporary Indian social philosophers like Mahtma Gandhi. Dr. Bhagawan Das, Acarya Narendradeva etc. \ Mahatma Gandhi in his social philosophy has discussed social class-division under following headings Varna - The word 'Varna' means to select (Varana). A man is free to select his business though he is bound to be born in some caste and creed. So he should be treated according to his activity or business. If a man taking birth in Brahmana varna does not practise the conduct prescribed for him, he should never be honoured as a Brahmana. On the other hand if a man of Sudra varna possesses moral conduct, he should never be disrespected on the cause of his birth. It is only theory of kama which can bring equality, in the society and equality represents nonviolence. Four Varnas in one family As Mahatma Gandhi has asserted four varnas Brahmana, Ksattriya, Vaisya and Sudra may be seen in one family. In the same family there is found a teacher who teaches in some school or college, like a Brahmana whose main duty is to teach. The second man of the same family who is strong and stout protects his family from different calamities coming to it, like a Ksattriya. The third man of the family is found doing agriculture and business as Vaisyas do. The fourth man sweeps dirt and dust for keeping the residence neat and clean, which has been prescribed as the duty of a Sudra. So in the same family Brahman Ksattriya, Vaisya and Sudra live lovingly and harmoniously, without any difference and division. They sit together, have their meals together without any hesitation. So in the society also all should live friendly and freely. Four Varnas in one man Mahatma Gandhi has shown that four varnas may be seen in one man. All persons have heads which symboise Brahmana because teaching is one of the duties of Brahmana which is done through head. All men have arms which protect themselves from attacks done by other persons. To provide protection to society is the duty of Ksattriya. All persons eat corn, fruit, vegetables etc. which are produced through

Page #171
165 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 agriculture and it is one of the duties of Vaisya. All persons clean their bodies themselves. Cleaning is the duty of Sudra. This is why all varnas are found in the same man who cares equally all the parts of his body. He does not want even a single organ of his body to be troubled. He loves all parts of his body, in the same way in the society also all varnas should be treated equally. Harijan According to Mahatma Gandhi all persons living in society are Harijanas, so there is no question of social disparity as untouchability. The word 'Harijan'consists of two words - Hari and Jana. Hari means God and Jana means people of God because they have been created by God. If all persons of different varnas have been created by God and all are equal and Harijans, there should be no disparity among them. Hari and Jan are not new words, they have been coming from ancient time but interpretation of their combined form is undoubtedly a new one and very suitable to solve the problem of social violence. Dr. Bhagwan Dasa Dr. Bhagawan Dasa one of the contemporary Indian philosophers has interpreted ancient theory of Hindu social organization in a new way. In his book. The Science of Social Organization he has inspired people to establish social organization full of justice, equality and happiness. He has opposed the class struggle theory of Karl Max and has propounded the Theory of Class - Collaboration for which he has accepted theory of Psycho-Synthesis not the theory of Psycho Analysis. He has given new meanings to Asramas the four stages of individual life, because society is the organized form of individuals who lead Asrama life. i) Brahmacarya Asrama - Brahmacarya Asrama is the place were physical development is attained. ii) Garhasthyasrama - It is the place for emotional satisfaction, because after returning back from Brahmacaryasrama the young man marriages with some suitable bride and leads a happy emotional life. ui) Vanaprasthasrama - In this asrama a man leads his life intellectually

Page #172
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 166 iv) Samnyasasrama - This is the place for spiritual life. Dr. Bhagwan Das has said that asramas are to train persons inorder to be good and retrained members of society, so that it may possess a harmonious life full of peace and non-violence. The division of society in the forms of varnas is for the development of social life. It is not concerned with caste and creed. Brahmana, Ksattriya, Vaisya and Sudra are respectively classes of teachers, rulers, nourishers and workers. In its beginning this social classification was fully depended on karma, but as time passed it began to deteriorate and lastly came to be based on birth, which is now resulting into social violences. But really varna-vyavastha is based on psychological characteristics of human beings. It is not only social, but scientific also. All want to work according to their capabilities. So these classes represent respectively the spiritual, intellectual, emotional and physical nature of human beings. Acarya Narendra Deva Acarya Narendra Deva the father of Indian Socialism has asserted that caste system is a curse for Indian society. Though it has been coming from ancient time, it is not according to place and time. Due to this system Indian society is becoming weak day by day. To strengthen the society, equality among individuals living in it is necessary. The society should be classless, because it causes equality. The caste system creats division of society which make it weak and a weak society cannot defend itself from any calamity. It cannot protect its freedom. They are not worthy to be the citizens who treat human beings as Brahmana, Ksttriya, Vaisya and Sudra, not as men. Home for Homeless To manage home for homeless is one of the positive forms of social non-violence. The homeless persons found in society may be classified as - i) Illegal Children ii) Beggars iii) Totally Neglected Old Persons iv) Divorced Women v) Mentally Disordered Persons

Page #173
167 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 i) Miegal Children Human beings are mainly found in two forms-man and woman or male and female. A man is a male first and after that he is either a monk or a householder, or a teacher or a father or a brother or a friend etc. In the same way an woman is a female first and after that she is either a nun or a family wife, or a mother or a sister etc. The sexual desire is the strongest one among all desires of human beings. All persons either male or female have sexual desire. Though the sexual desire is too strong it is not to be satisfied easily and openly like other desires. Socially and morally, marriage provides legal way to satisfy the sexual demands. Society allows husband and wife to satisfy their sexual desires co-operatively. This is the legal way for having sexual satisfaction. But due to intensity of sexual presser people do not care for any legality or illegality and they get themselves indulged with men or women other than their life-partners. As a result of that women get themselves pregnanted and after maturity of pregnancy they beget children who are known as illegal children. The unfortunate illegal children are ordinarily killed or thrown here and there in some lonely places, due to the social illegality. The children cannot be blamed for the illegality committed by their parents. But, somehow or other they remain alive, they become homeless and poper. So it is the duty of a society to provide them proper shelter and nurishment. All people have right to live in this world and it does not matter whether some one is born legally or illegally. In this concern an organization named S.O.S. (Save Our Souls) established by Mr. Norman is working in different countries very successfully In Varanasi also it has its branch in which illegal children are collected from different places and they are nourished and educated up to the marriageable age. They are left free to live their lives according to their own will when they become able to earn their livelihood. ii) Beggars In India begging is very popular. In the Vedic tradition Bramacarya Asrama and Sanyasasrama have been authorized to depend on begging. Taking charity and giving charity have been prescribed as the duties of Brahmana varna. In the Jaina and Buddhist traditions also monks and nuns depend on begging. So, theoretically these social organization have been inspiring begging from ancient time up to the

Page #174
Social Aspect of Non-Violence : 168 modern period in Indian society. Monks and nuns proclaim their right to take food and other necessary things from householders. Brahmanas also take charities from other varnas on different occasions. But real beggars are those who are poor and poper. They do not claim any right of having help from rich persons. They request householders very humbly to give something. Their skeleton like bodies and dirty clothings show that they have been tortured badly by the pangs of poverty. Mahaprana Nirala has described a beggar in these lines. Vaha Ata patha para pacchatata Vaha Ata Hain sate pitha se peta, Calaraha lakutiya teka Muthibhara dane ko, bhukha mitane ko Vaha ata patha para pachatata, Vaha ata. This type of beggars need some shelters to stay, some breads to remove hunger and some clothings to cover bodies. The non-violence does not lies in fulfilling the demands of those persons who claim begging as their right but it lies in helping those poor people whom society has given neither right nor regard. The society should manage their proper residences and training centres so that after being trained they may earn their livelihood, and be free from begging. iii) Totally neglected Old-Persons Sometimes old parents are totally, neglected and deserted by the young fellows of their families. Young sons and daughters-in-law consider the old persons as disturbing elements in their family affairs. They do not want to see them in their own residences. They like to enjoy a free life, which is sometimes disliked by the old parents and that results into family clash. This is why parents also do not want to stay with their children. But problem arises - where and how to pass life. They pass their time under open sky and become homeless. Therefore from the view point of positive form of social-non-violence the society should provide proper home to the old and neglected persons so that they may enjoy their old-life peacefully.

Page #175
169 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1.-6/January-June 2004 iv) Divorced Women A lady, after being divorced by her husband, is forced to face many social problems. She gets out of her husband's home. Sometimes her parent give her shelter in their house but sometime they also hesitate to keep her in their own family. Thus she becomes homeless which undoubtedly creates a harmful position for her. A lady without home and husband becomes very weak and comes into the clutch of unsocial elements which causes her to be spoiled. Therefore the non-violence way of living includes divorced women in class of homeless persons whom home should be provided. v) Mentally Disordered Persons Human life is full of sufferings Lord Buddha has propounded - "Sarvam Dukham' All things are painful. Every where there is suffering. The courageous persons face different problems coming to them and try to be free from them. But those who are mentally weak, do not tolerate troubles in their life and they are disturbed and disordered. After being mentally disordered they leave their own residences and roam here and there. They reach at those places which are quite unfamiliar to them. They being ill-treated by unknown persons come in much trouble. They become problems for their families and society. They become homeless and hopeless also. Though government has established MentalHospitals, public should also try to keep the mentally disordered persons in some hospital or home for homeless. Help to Handicaps The people who lack physical or mental fitness are known as handicaps. The blind, deaf, dumb, dull, mentally retarded, lame etc. are put in the class of handicaps. They need help from those who are normally fit. The handicaps have the same likings and dislikings which belong to human nature. They want to see, to sing, to play, to run etc. and to enjoy the life pleasantly but they find themselves unable to satisfy their own desires. They feel the abnormalities of their personalities. Some persons are found handicaps by their births while some others become handicaps doe to diseases and accidents. Whatever nay be the causes of inabilities

Page #176
Social Aspect of Non-Violence found in the handicaps but they may be removed if not fully, partly also. They may be helped by providing them artificial parts of body made in different factories. The handicaps need not only artificial parts of body and instruments but also the soft corners of hearts and smiling faces of normal persons, so that their inabilities may be changed in abilities. They should be loved and respected. 170 Service to those who are suffering from so called incurable disease like leprosy About 50 yrs ago T.B. was being considered an incurable disease. So generally persons suffering from T.B. were being kept in the outer parts of residential buildings. But now medical science has proved it curable and people do not fear from it as before. The leprosy is normally considered as incurable disease, moreover it causes deformation of fingers and face, which gives an unnatural look. So normal people do not want to accompany with lepers. But they cannot be blamed for the disease they suffering from. The medical science has proved it also curable. So proper treatments should be given to lepers and they should never be behaved as sinners. They have right to live a pleasant social life. They should never be hated. It is duty of society to pay them proper social services they need. Mahatma Gandhi has paid special attention to lepers and their social life. Cancer and Ade have now become the symbols of death. They are so fearful that as someone is declared as sufferer of any one of these two diseases he partly dies, if not fully. But these diseases are not infectious. So healthy persons should give their service to the persons suffering from these diseases. The physical and moral supports must be given to them. Socialization of Prostitutes So far my knowledge goes, prostitution, in some way or other, has been spread all over the world. Generally prostitutes are known as ladies, but it is wonderful that in few countries where number of males is too shorter than that of females, gents act as prostitutes. In India prostitutes may be divided in three classes.

Page #177
171 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 i) Those who are mainly interested in singing songs ii) Those who are interested in both singing and sexual business. iii) Those who are indulged in sexual business only. Prostitution consists of two types of exploitation. i) Sex Exploitation ii) Economic Exploitation Often rich persons being attracted by the outward makeup of prostitutes pay their fixed charges and get the sexual demands satisfied. This is the sex-exploitation. But prostitutes, after knowing the economic capabilities of their customers begin to exploit them and make them poor and penniless. This is economic exploitation of a society which makes it weak. Though the wealthy persons have sexual enjoyment with beautiful and young prostitutes they never want to marry with them. This is the misfortune of prostitutes which makes their lives hopeless and helpless. In the old age they find nobody to look after them. So in order to get their livelihood they either purchase some girls from their poor parents or cheat some young girls and after giving them training according to their own business get their business continued. Sometimes prostitutes want to be free from their humiliating lives to have normal social life but they fail because - i) No body wants to marry with a prostitute, though several persons like to enjoy with her. ii) For a prostitute no room is found available in some village or some colony of a city. His near about, no person wants to see her. iii) They are seen not capable for earning their livelihood through other businesses popular in societies. But for a good society prostitution is curse. It should be removed by the socialization of prostitutes. They should be taught and trained so that they may be self dependents for earning their livelihood. The young persons should be inspired to marry with those prostitutes who want to have normal social life. If prostitutes are enjoyed illegally and unsocially, what sort of drawback lies in marrying and enjoying with them legally and socially. For being prostitutes, only they cannot be blamed. Even

Page #178
Social Aspect of Non-Violence 0. 172 the rich persons of society who lead luxurious life may be considered responsible for this unsocial activity. If rich persons who participate in prostitution, are permitted to live unhesitatingly in society, on what basis prostitutes should be got out of society. On humanitarian ground they also be allowed to live in common society if they leave their sex business. The theory of non-violence prescribes equal treatment to all. References : I. Quoted in Samaja Darsana Ki Bhumika, Dr. J.S. Shrivastava, p.25. J.L. Gillin, The ways af Men, p. 340. 2. 3. 4. Tattvartha sutra, Umaswati, chapter - 5. Leviathan, Part I, chapter 14, p. 190. Ibid. 5. 6. Ibid, Part I, chapter - 15, p. 202. 7. Ibid, p. 209. 9. Ibid, p. 210. II. Ibid, p. 211. 13. Ibid, p. 211. 15. Ibid, p. 212. 17. Ibid. 19. Ibid. 21. Ibid, Part I, chapter 15, p. 214. 22. Ibid. 25. Adipurana, Parvae 38, 45-46. 26. Uttradhyayansutra, 25/33. 23. Ibid. 24. Prajapatirhi varnanam dasam sudramakalpyat | Tasmacchudrasya varnanam paricarya vidhiyate ||28|| Samcayamsca na kurvita jatu sudrah kathamcana | Papiyan hi dhanamlabdhva vase kuryad gariyasah ||30|| Avasyam bharniyo hi varnanam sudra ucayate | Chatram vestanamausiramupanad vyajanani ca ||32|| Yatayamani deyani sudraya paricarine | Adharyani visirnani vasanani dvijatibhih ||33|| Sudrayaiva pradeyani tasya dharmadhanam hi tat |134 ab Mahabharata, Santi Parva - 60. 8. Ibid, p. 209. 10. Ibid. 12. Ibid, p. 211. 14. Ibid, p. 212. 16. Ibid, p. 213. 18. Ibid. 20. Ibid.

Page #179
173: Sramana, Vol 55, No. 1-6/January-June 2004 27. Dharma Pariksa, Pariccheda 167, 24-25, 31-33, Varanga Carita, 25, 2-11. 28. Abhidhana Rajendra, Part - 4, p. 1441. 29. Mahavastu, 1, p. 358-352. 30. Majjhima Nikaya, 3, p. 77-94. 31. Divyavadana 312.12, Khuddaka Nikaya, 1.127, 15-25. 32. Ekeva jatiloke asmina samye na prthagvidal. Divyavadana, 323-24. . 33. Ibid, 327. 27-30. 34. Na jacca basalo hoti na jacca hoti Bahmano. Kammana basalo hoti kammana hoti Bahamano. 35. Khuddaka Nikaya, Part - I, 290 - 5 - 7. 36. Divyavadana, 324. 11-14.

Page #180
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI-jana 2004 vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM %3 - - pANDulipiyoM ke parirakSaNa evaM saMrakSaNa viSayaka kAryazAlA sampanna __pArzvanAtha vidyApITha meM rASTrIya abhilekhAgAra (National Archives) bhArata sarakAra naI dillI ke sahayoga se pAMcadivasIya pANDulipi parirakSaNa evaM saMrakSaNa viSayaka kAryazAlA 22 pharavarI se prArambha huii| kAryazAlA ke udghATana ke avasara para mukhya atithi ke rUpa meM bolate hue mahAtmAgAMdhI kAzI vidyApITha ke kulapati pro0 surendra siMha ne kahA ki pANDulipiyoM ke mAdhyama se hI samAja kI pahacAna aura usake atIta ko rekhAMkita kiyA jA sakatA hai| tatkAlIna samAja ke vividha AyAmoM se pANDulipiyAM hI paricita karAtI haiN| vividha viSayoM ke vizeSajJoM ko mila kara prAcIna jJAna dharoharoM ko unake maulika rUpa meM saMrakSita karane ke liye kadama uThAnA caahie| isa avasara para rASTrIya abhilekhAgAra kI vaijJAnika adhikArI DaoN0 yazodharA jozI; sahAyaka rasAyana adhikArI DaoN0 sutApA cakravartI, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke Ayurveda saMkAya ke pUrva pramukha pro0 jyorti mitrA; zilAMga vizvavidyAlaya ke itihAsa vibhAga ke pUrva adhyakSa pro0 je0pI0 siMha; kalA saMkAya, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke pramukha pro0 sudarzanalAla jaina aura vizva saMskRta pratiSThAnam kI adhyakSA mahArAjakumArI kRSNapriyA ne vicAra vyakta kiye| pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke nidezaka pro0 mahezvarI prasAda ne Agantuka atithiyoM evaM kAryazAlA meM bhAga le rahe prazikSuoM kA svAgata karate hue pANDulipiyoM ke mahattva para prakAza ddaalaa| pAMca dina calI isa kAryazAlA meM vArANasI, gorakhapura evaM Asa-pAsa ke 50 prazikSaoM ne bhAga liyaa| 26 pharavarI ko kAryazAlA ke samApana ke avasara para Ayojita kAryakrama meM ilAhAbAda ucca nyAyAlaya ke avakAzaprApta nyAyAdhIza zrI gaNezadatta dube ne mukhya atithi ke pada se bolate hue kahA ki pANDulipiyoM ke kAraNa hama atIta ke hara pahalU se jur3e hue haiN| abhilekha, tAmrapatra, bhojapatra Adi apaneapane samaya ke sAmAjika, rAjanaitika va dhArmika mahattva para prakAza DAlate haiN| isa liye inakA saMrakSaNa Avazyaka hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI kAzI vidyApITha ke saMskRta vibhAga ke pUrva adhyakSa pro0 amaranAtha pANDeya ne kahA ki maiksamUlara ne vedoM kA sampAdana karane se pUrva pAMca varSa taka kevala pANDulipiyoM kA saMgraha kiyaa| pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke nidezaka pro0 mahezvarI prasAda ne pAMca dina taka cale prazikSaNa kAryakramoM kA saMkSipta

Page #181
vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM : 175 vivaraNa prastuta kiyaa| anta meM 45 pratibhAgiyoM ko pramANa patra vitarita kiyA gyaa| jJAtavya hai ki Agantuka sabhI prazikSuoM ke bhojana evaM AvAsa kI sundara vyavasthA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha meM kI gayI thii| isa avasara para pratibhAgiyoM ne bhI apane vicAra vyakta kiye| kAryakrama kA saMcAlana DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya evaM dhanyavAda jJApana DaoN0 vijayakumAra ne kiyaa| pArzvanAtha vidyApITha meM punazcaryA pAThyakrama kA Ayojana - pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ne "zramaNa paramparA - jaina vidyA adhyayana' viSaya para 21 divasIya punazcaryA pAThyakrama Ayojana kiyA hai| vizvavidyAlaya anudAna Ayoga dvArA prAyojita isa pAThyakrama kI tithi 20 akTUbara 2004 se 5 navambara 2004 nirdhArita kI gayI hai| vizvavidyAlaya athavA mAnyatA prApta mahAvidyAlayoM ke ve zikSaka, jinhoMne eka oriyaNTezana korsa pUrNa kara liyA hai athavA apanI niyamita sevA ke do varSa pUrNa kara liye haiM, isa pAThyakrama meM sammilita hone ke pAtra hoNge| itihAsa (prAcIna itihAsa evaM kalA itihAsa bhI), darzanazAstra, saMskRta, pAli evaM bauddha adhyayana tathA prAkRta evaM jaina vidyA adhyayana ke zikSaka isa punazcaryA pAThyakrama se lAbha uThA sakate haiN| punazcaryA pAThyakrama meM sammilita hone vAle abhyarthiyoM kA paMjIkaraNa zulka 500/- rupaye hai| bhojana aura AvAsa kI vyavasthA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha meM hogii| icchuka vyakti nimna pate para samparka kareM - nidezaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI0TI0AI0 roDa, karauMdI po0- kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI- 221 005 jJAtavya hai ki vizvavidyAlaya evaM mahAvidyAlayoM ke adhyApakoM kI padonnati ke liye punazcaryA kAryakramoM meM sammilita honA anivArya hai|

Page #182
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6] janavarI-jUna 2004 jaina jagat karmayogI hajArImala jI bAMThiyA kA mahAprayANa saphala udyogapati, kuzala vyApArI, vikhyAt samAjasevI, sAhitya-rasika, purAtattva premI, lokapriya jananetA, sarvadharmasamabhAva ke jIvanta pratIka aura rAjasthAnI samAja ke apritama vyaktitva hajArImalajI bAMThiyA kA 80 varSa kI Ayu meM kampila ke nikaTa hRdayAghAta se nidhana ho gyaa| ApakA aMtima saMskAra 16 pharavarI ko vahIM kampila sthita ahiMsA kIrti stambha parisara meM sampanna huaa| Apake parivAra meM ApakI patnI, cAra putra aura do putriyAM haiN| bIkAnera (rAjasthAna) meM 24 sitambara 1924 I0 ko janme bAMThiyA jI kI ruci bAlyakAla se hI sAmAjika aura sAhityika kAryoM kI ora thii| isameM unheM apane nikaTatama sambandhI svanAmadhanya agaracandajI nAhaTA aura bhaMvaralAla jI nAhaTA se nirantara preraNA milatI rhii| eka sAmAnya gRhastha ke rUpa meM apanA jIvana prArambha kara bAMThiyA jI unnati ke zikhara para pahuMce jahAM unheM vikAsa puruSa ke rUpa meM jAnA gyaa| apane vyavahAra kauzala, vyApArika nipuNatA aura mAnavIya sadguNoM ke bala para Apane samAja ke samakSa eka ucca Adarza upasthita kiyaa| sAhitya ke prati agAdha niSThA aura itihAsa va prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti ke prati apanI viziSTa ruci ke kAraNa bAMThiyA jI ne 1978 meM kAmpilya mahotsava kA Ayojana kara usake prAcIna gaurava kI ora vidvAnoM evaM janamAnasa kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyaa| unhoMne paMcAla zodha saMsthAna kI sthApanA kara deza ke pramukha itihAsajJoM ko isase jodd'aa| suprasiddha itihAsajJa pro0 kRSNadatta bAjapeyI ne AjIvana isa saMsthAna ke adhyakSa kI bhUmikA nibhaaii| isa saMsthAna dvArA prakAzita hone vAlI patrikA paMcAla kA pratyeka aMka apane Apa meM apUrva rahA hai| deza-videza ke vidvAnoM ne isameM prakAzita AlekhoM kI prazaMsA kI hai| vyatigata sambandhoM ke kAraNa bAMThiyA jI ne deza ke pramukha vidvAnoM ko ukta saMsthA se jor3A evaM sAtha hI sAtha isa kSetra meM chAtroM ko nirantara protsAhana aura sabhI prakAra se sahayoga pradAna kara unheM eka pratiSThita vidvAn banAne meM apanA apUrva yogadAna diyaa| bAMThiyA jI deza kI aneka sAmAjika, sAhityika aura dhArmika saMsthAoM se sakriya rUpa se jur3e rhe| suprasiddha bhASAvid, iTalI nivAsI DaoN0 ela0pI0 TessITorI aura jaina sAhitya vizAradA jarmana viduSI DaoN0 zAloTe krAuz2e ke

Page #183
jaina jagat : 177 sAhityAvadAna se samAja ko avagata karAne meM unhoMne advitIya bhUmikA nibhaaii| bAMThiyA jI ne bIkAnera sthita DaoN0 TessITorI ke vismRta samAdhi sthala kI na kevala khoja kI balki use eka darzanIya sthala ke rUpa meM pariNita karAne meM apUrva bhUmikA nibhAte hue eka videzI bhAratIya bhASAvid ko deza kI ora se saccI zraddhAMjali arpita kii| bAMThiyA jI dvArA sthApita sAmAjika, dhArmika aura zaikSaNika saMsthAoM ko jIvanta banAye rakhate hue unake kAryoM ko Age bar3hAnA hI unheM saccI zraddhAMjali hogii| pro0 premasumana jaina kA bhavya abhinandana udayapura 31 janavarI : jaina dharma-darzana tathA prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya ke labdhapratiSTha vidvAn pro0 premasumana jaina ke sammAna meM mohanalAla sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura ke ema0bI0e0 mahAvidyAlaya ke sabhAgAra meM 31 janavarI 2004 ko eka bhavya abhinandana samAroha kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| isa avasara para unheM eka abhinandana grantha 'pAhuDa' bhI bheMTa kiyA gyaa| isa grantha kA lokArpaNa samAroha mukhya atithi kAraleTana vizvavidyAlaya, kanADA ke pro0 jagamohana humar3a ne kiyaa| haridvAra meM saMkrAnti mahotsava sampanna ke haridvAra 14 mArca : zrI Atma-vallabha-samudra-indra pATa paramparA ke vartamAna gacchAdhipati pUjya AcArya zrI vijaya ratnAkara sUri jI mahArAja ThANA 3 evaM sAdhvI zrI rakSitaprajJA jI ma0sA0 ThANA 2 kI pAvana nizrA meM zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha jaina zvetAmbara tIrtha haridvAra kI puNya bhUmi para saMkrAnti mahotsava kA bhavya kAryakrama harSollAsapUrvaka sampanna huaa| isa avasara para deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM se bar3I saMkhyA meM padhAre hue bhaktajana upasthita the| bhagavAn mahAvIra phAunDezana, cennaI dvArA jaina dharma kI utkRSTa pustakoM para rASTrIya puraskAra 2003 ghoSita bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 2600 veM janma zatAbdI varSa mahotsava ke avasara para bhagavAn mahAvIra phAunDezana, cennaI dvArA jaina dharma-darzana kI sarvazreSTha pustaka para rASTrIya puraskAra pratiyogitA 2003 Ayojita kI gayI thii| deza bhara se prApta jaina dharmadarzana kI pustakoM meM se vidvat maMDala kI saMstuti ke anusAra nimnalikhita pustakoM ko puraskRta kiyA gayA hai (ka) hindI kRti - - jaina dharma kI sAMskRtika virAsata prophesara DaoN0 premasumana jaina, - udayapura (rAja0)

Page #184
178 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 (kha) aMgrejI kRti - JAINISM : A way to Peace, Happiness & Social well being - DaoN0 jagadIza prasAda jaina, (adhyakSa - jaina mizana) dillI ina pustakoM meM jaina dharma, darzana, sAhitya, samAja, jIvanazailI evaM kalA kA Adhunika yuga ke sandarbha meM uparyukta manISI lekhakoM ne subodha zailI meM prAmANika vivecana kiyA hai| inake prakAzana se eka hI sthAna para jaina saMskRti kI pramANika jAnakArI jijJAsu pAThakoM ko mila skegii| ina donoM vidvAnoM ko isa puraskAra ke antargata pratyeka ko ikyAvana hajAra (51000/-) rupaye kI rAzi ke sAtha prazasti-patra evaM smRticinha Adi phAunDezana dvArA cenaI meM Ayojita eka bhavya samAroha meM pradAna kiye jaayeNge| ina donoM pustakoM kA prakAzana bhI phAunDezana ke sahayoga se zIghra kiyA jaayegaa| AcArya hemacandrasUri puraskAra - 2003 bhogIlAla laheracanda prAcya vidyA saMsthAna gata ATha varSoM se uparyukta puraskAra se jaina zodha kArya meM saMlagna vidvAnoM ko puraskRta karatA A rahA hai| puraskAra kI sthApanA sarvazrI jasavanta dharmArtha TrasTa ne kI hai| cayana samiti jisa vidvAn kA cayana karatI hai unheM etadartha Ayojita samAroha meM ikyAvana hajAra rupaye tathA AcArya hemacaMdrasUri kI svarNa-bhUSita pratimA bheMTa kI jAtI hai| isa varSa cayana samiti ne isa puraskAra ke lie jarmana vidvAn pro0 viliyama vI0 bolI ko cunA hai| prAkRta bhASA tathA jaina sAhitya para pro0 bolI kI aneka pustakeM prakAzita haiN| puraskAra samAroha jUna 2004 ke madhya (saMbhAvita tithi 13.6.2004) Ayojita kiyA jA rahA hai| gata varSoM meM adholikhita vidvAnoM ko isa puraskAra se sammAnita kiyA jA cukA hai : 1. pro0 eca0sI0 bhayANI - 1995 2. pro0 ema0e0 DhAMkI . 1996 3. pro0 bI0 ema0 kulakarNI - 1997 4. pro0 e0ema0 ghATage * 1998 5. pro0 esa0Ara0 bainarjI 6. zrI lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka - 2000 7. pro0 jI0vI0 TagAre - 2001 8. pro0 nagIna je0 zAha - 2002 - 1999

Page #185
jaina jagat : 179 zruta saMvarddhana puraskAra evaM sarAka puraskAra 2003 kI ghoSaNA sarAkoddhAraka saMta, upAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se sthApita zruta saMvarddhana saMsthAna, meraTha dvArA varSa 2002 taka 31 vidvAnoM kA jaina vidyA ke vibhinna kSetroM meM diye gaye utkRSTa yogadAna hetu sammAna kiyA jA cukA hai| zruta saMvarddhana puraskAroM ke antargata pratyeka puraskAra meM ru0 31,000/- kI sammAna rAzi evaM sarAka puraskAra hetu ru0 25,000/- kI rAzi, zAla, zrIphala, prazasti patra pradAna kara cayanita samAja sevI kA sammAna kiyA jAtA hai| zruta saMvarddhana saMsthAna dvArA varSa 2003 hetu nimnavat puraskAroM kI ghoSaNA kI gaI hai - 1. AcArya zAMtisAgara (chANI) smRti zruta saMvarddhana puraskAra - 2003 (AgAmika jJAna ke saMrakSaNa hetu) DA0 zItala candra jaina, 81/94, nIlagiri mArga, mAnasarovara, jayapura 2. AcArya sUryasAgara smRti zruta saMvarddhana puraskAra - 2003 (jinavANI kI prabhAvanA hetu) zrI nIraja jaina, 'zAMti sadana', suSamA presa, satanA 3. AcArya sumatisAgara smRti zruta saMvarddhana puraskara - 2003 (jaina patrakAritA ke kSetra meM utkRSTa yogadAna hetu) zrI zaileSa DAhyAbhAI kApar3iyA, gAMdhI cauka, sUrata AcArya sumatisAgara smRti zruta saMvarddhana puraskAra-2003 (jaina vidyAoM ke pArampArika adhyayana/anusaMdhAna ke kSetra meM samagra yogadAna hetu) DA0 rameza candra jaina, jaina maMdira ke pAsa, bijanaura muni varddhamAnasAgara smRti zruta saMvarddhana puraskAra-2003 (jaina dharma/darzana meM maulika, zodha hetu) pro0 ela0 sI0 jaina, 554, sarrAphA, jabalapura sarAka puraskAra-2003 (sarAka kSetra meM utkRSTa yogadAna hetu) jainam phAunDezana, sI-2/303, yamunA vihAra, dillI pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI ora se ukta vidvAnoM ko hArdika badhAI kundakunda jJAnapITha puraskAra samarpaNa samAroha evaM jaina vidyA saMgoSThI sampanna indaura 2 apraila : kundakunda jJAnapITha indaura dvArA pravartita kundakunda jJAnapITha puraskAra kA samarpaNa samAroha AcArya zrI mahAprajJa jI ke pAvana sAnidhya meM 31 mArca

Page #186
180 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI- jUna 2004 2004 ko digambara jaina udAsIna Azrama parisara meM prAtaH kAla sampanna huaa| zrI pradyumna kumAra jaina ko unakI kRti Jain and Hindu Logic para varSa 2000 kA, DaoN0 saMgItA mehatA ko jaina saMskRta sAhitya meM vardhamAna mahAvIra para varSa 2001 kA evaM DaoN0 anila kumAra jaina ko jIvana kyA hai para varSa 2002 kA puraskAra samarpita kiyA gyaa| jJAtavya hai ki puraskAra ke antargata 25000/- rupaye kI rAzi evaM prazasti patra pratyeka cayanita vidvAna ko pradAna kiyA jAtA hai| isa avasara para dvidivasIya jaina vidyA saMgoSThI kA bhI Ayojana kiyA gayA jisameM 51 vidvAnoM kI upasthiti meM cAra satroM meM vidyA ke vibhinna pakSoM para 14. zodha patroM kA vAcana huaa| ina donoM AyojanoM meM zikSA jagat se jur3e kaI mahattvapUrNa vyakti evaM indaura ke jaina samAja ke gaNamAnyajanoM kI garimAmayI upasthiti ullekhanIya rhii| DaoN0 zekhara canda jaina ahiMsA inTaranezanala patrakAritA puraskAra se sammAnita tIrthaMkara vANI ahamadAbAda ke yazasvI saMpAdaka aura tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva jaina vidvat mahAsaMgha ke rASTrIya adhyakSa DaoN0 zekhara canda jaina zrI premacanda jaina ahiMsA inTaranezanala patrakAritA puraskAra - 2004 se sammAnita kiye gye| DaoN0 jaina ko unakI isa garimAmayI upalabdhi para pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI ora se hArdika badhAI / prAcIna pANDulipiyoM kA saMrakSaNa karAyeM mahAvIra digambara jaina pANDulipi saMrakSaNa kendra, jayapura (adhikRta atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI) meM prAcIna, jIrNazIrNa evaM durlabha pANDulipiyoM, abhilekhoM aura kAgajI dastAvejoM kA saMrakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| hamAre yahA~ aba taka digambara jaina mandira pATaudI, jayapura ke zAstra bhaNDAra; cauru, phAgI, bAMdarasIMdarI, vijayanagara evaM muhAnA ke zAstra bhaNDAroM se saMrakSaNa hetu pANDulipiyA~ AyI haiN| koI bhI jinake pAsa yA jinakI jAnakArI meM durlabha pANDulipiyA~, grantha, dastAveja yA prAcIna abhilekha naSTa ho rahe hoM, unakI rakSA ke lie kRpayA nimna pate para samparka kreN| pro0 ( DaoN0) kamalacanda sogAnI saMyojaka, jainavidyA saMsthAna samiti, digambara jaina nAsiyA~ bhaTTArakajI, savAI rAmasiMha roDa, jayapura- 302004 -

Page #187
jaina jagat : 181 svayaMbhU puraskAra - 2004 hetu racanAyeM AmaMtrita digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI dvArA saMcAlita apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI, jayapura ke varSa - 2004 ke svayaMbhU puraskAra ke lie apabhraMza se sambandhita viSaya para hindI athavA aMgrejI meM likhita kRtiyoM kI cAra pratiyA~ 30 sitambara, 2004 taka Amantrita haiN| isa puraskAra meM rupayA 21001/- evaM prazasti patra pradAna kiyA jaayegaa| 31 disambara, 2000 se pUrva prakAzita tathA pahale se puraskRta kRtiyA~ sammilita nahIM kI jaayeNgii| varSa 2003 kA svayaMbhU puraskAra pro0 premasumana jaina, udayapura ko unakI kRti kavi vibudha zrIdharakRta sukumAlasAmicariu para dinAMka 6 apraila 2004 ko zrI mahAvIrajI meM mahAvIra jayantI ke vArSika mele ke avasara para pradAna kiyA gyaa| niyamAvalI tathA Avedana patra kA prArUpa prApta karane ke lie akAdamI kAryAlaya, digambara jaina nasiyA~ bhaTTArakajI, savAI rAmasiMha roDa, jayapura 302 004 se patra vyavahAra kreN| mahAvIra puraskAra varSa 2004 evaM bra0 pUraNacanda riddhilatA __luhAr3iyA puraskAra 2004 hetu racanAyeM AmaMtrita prabandhakAriNI kameTI, digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI dvArA saMcAlita jainavidyA saMsthAna, zrI mahAvIrajI ke varSa-2004 ke mahAvIra puraskAra ke lie jainadharma, darzana, itihAsa, sAhitya, saMskRti Adi se saMbaMdhita kisI bhI viSaya kI pustaka/zodha prabandha kI cAra pratiyA~ dinAMka 30 sitambara 2004 taka Amantrita haiN| isa puraskAra meM prathama sthAna prApta kRti ko rupayA 21001/- evaM prazasti patra tathA dvitIya sthAna prApta kRti ko bra0 pUraNacanda riddhilatA luhAr3iyA sAhitya puraskAra rupayA 5001/- evaM prazasti patra pradAna kiyA jaayegaa| 31 disambara 2000 ke pazcAt prakAzita pustakeM hI isameM sammilita kI jA sakatI haiN| varSa 2003 kA mahAvIra puraskAra DaoN0 pradyumna kumAra jaina, uttarAMcala ko unakI kRti jaina eNDa hindU laoNjika : e kampaireTiva sTaDI tathA bra0 pUraNacanda riddhilatA luhAr3iyA sAhitya puraskAra DaoN0 jinendra jaina, kaTanI ko unakI kRti jaina kAvyoM kA dArzanika mUlyAMkana para dinAMka 6 apraila 2004 ko zrI mahAvIrajI meM mahAvIra jayantI ke vArSika mele ke avasara para pradAna kiyA gyaa| niyamAvalI tathA Avedana patra kA prArUpa prApta karane ke lie saMsthAna kAryAlaya, 'digambara jaina nasiyA~ bhaTTArakajI, savAI rAmasiMha roDa, jayapura se patra vyavahAra kreN|

Page #188
182 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 zrI syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya ke zatAbdI samAroha kA bhavya zubhArambha vArANasI 24 maI : gaMgA ke suramya taTa para sthita bhagavAn supArzvanAtha janmabhUmi di0 jaina maMdira parisara meM pUjya gaNeza prasAda jI varNI dvArA aba se 99 varSa pUrva zrutapaMcamI ke pAvana parva para 1905 I0 meM sthApita zrI syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya ke zatAbdI samAroha varSa kA zubhArambha 24 maI 2004 I0 ko prAta: kAla zubha muhUrta meM sAmUhika abhiSeka, pUjana Adi dhArmika kAryoM ke sAtha suprasiddha vidvAna DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina 'premI' ke saMyojakatva meM prArambha huaa| varSaparyanta calanevAle isa samAroha meM samaya-samaya para vibhinna kAryakrama sampanna hoNge| isI krama meM AgAmI dIpAvalI ke pazcAt mahAvidyAlaya ke pUrva aura vartamAna snAtakoM kA eka sammelana kA bhI Ayojana kiyA jA rahA hai| di0 22 julAI se mahAvidyAlaya kA navIna satra bhI prArambha hone jA rahA hai| ___ upAdhyAya rameza muni ThANA 4 kA varSa 2004 kA caturmAsa pharIdakoTa meM zramaNasaMghIya AcArya zivamunijI ma0 sA0 ke anuyAyI upA0 zrI rameza muni ThANA 4 kA varSa 2004 kA maMgala cAturmAsa paMjAba prApta ke pharIdakoTa nagara meM honA sunizcita huA hai| ApazrI kA pharIdakoTa meM maMgala praveza 24 jUna 2004 ko huA samparka sUtra - zrI satIza jaina eDavokeTa, jainasthAnaka, pharIdakoTa (paMjAba), phona - 9417050460 mAtRzrI rUpAbAI svargastha sanAvada 12 apraila : gaNinI jJAnamatI mAtAjI ke saMghastha kSullaka motIsAgara jI kI saMsArapakSIya mAtA suzrAvikA rUpAbAI kA 84 varSa kI Ayu meM 11 apraila ko sanAvada meM nidhana ho gayA jinakI smRti meM unake putra zrI prakAzacanda jI jaina ne vibhinna dhArmika saMsthAoM ke liye dAna kI ghoSaNA kI hai| jJAtavya hai ki zrI prakAzacanda jI kI putrI aura sva0 rUpAbAI kI pautrI brahmacAriNI candrikAjI bhI jJAnamatI mAtAjI ke saMgha meM saMyama kI sAdhanA meM lagI huI haiN|

Page #189
sAhitya satkAra devAdhideva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI (gujarAtI) saMpA0 - paMnyAsa zrI nayavardhana vijaya jI gaNi; prakAzaka zrI bhAratavarSIya jinazAsana sevA samiti C/o dharaNendra bhAI vI0 zAha, B-302 caMdanabAlA, suvidhA zaoNpiMga senTara ke sAmane, pAlar3I, ahamadAbAda 380 007 prathama saMskaraNa julAI 2003 I0; AkAra DimAI, pRSTha 16+519 mUlya 150/- rupayA / - prabhuzrIpArzvanAthacaritra, racanAkAra AcArya devabhadrasUri; gujarAtI anu0 evaM sampA0 paMnyAsa zrI nayavardhana vijaya jI gaNi; prakAzaka zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha jaina derAsara (caMdanabAlA) TrasTa ; AkAra rAyala, pRSTha 4+394; mUlya - X jinacandrasUri jinezvarasUri vikrama samvat kI 12vIM zatAbdI ke madhya ke pramukha racanAkAroM meM guNabhadragaNi aparanAma devabhadrasUri kA pramukha sthAna hai| mahAvIracaritra ( racanAkAla vi0saM0 1939) aura pArzvanAthacaritra (vi0saM0 1968) inakI pramukha kRtiyAM haiN| pArzvanAthacaritra kI prazasti meM inhoMne apanI guru- paramparA nimnAnusAra dI hai| vardhamAnasUra prasannacandrasUri zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 janavarI- jUna 2004 abhayadevasUri - buddhisAgarasUri - sumatigaNi I guNabhadragaNi aparanAma devabhadrasUri ( racanAkAra) mahAvIracaritra ( prAkRta bhASAmaya) kA prakAzana 1929 I0 meM devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI se aura pArzvanAthacarita kA gujarAtI anuvAda jaina AtmAnandasabhA, bhAvanagara se 20vIM zatAbdI ke tRtIyadazaka meM huaa| ukta donoM kRtiyAM lambe arase se anupalabdha thiiN| paMnyAsa nayavardhana vijayajI gaNi ne ukta kRtiyoM kA gujarAtI anuvAda apane sampAdakatva meM prastuta kara sAhitya jagat ko amUlya

Page #190
184 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 bheMTa dI hai| aise mahattvapUrNa evaM prAcIna granthoM ke gurjarAnuvAda ko atyanta alpamUlya meM prastuta karane ke kAraNa prakAzaka saMsthA aura usake saMcAlaka badhAI ke pAtra haiN| zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha jaina deharAsara (candanabAlA) TrasTa dvArA prakAzita pArzvanAthacaritra ke sambandha meM yaha bAta khaTakane vAlI hai ki pustaka meM na to prakAzaka kA patA diyA gayA hai aura na hI mUlya, ata: ise prApta karane ke icchuka jijJAsu ise kaise prApta kara sakate haiN| AzA hai prakAzaka gaNa isa ora dhyAna deNge| uttama kAgaja para mudrita donoM hI pustakoM kI sAja-sajjA atyanta AkarSaka aura mudraNa suspaSTa hai| jainadarzananAM vaijJAnika rahasyo (Scientific Secrets of Jainism) lekhakamunizrI naMdighoSa vijayajI ma.sA0; prathama saMskaraNa - janavarI 2000; prakA0 - prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya vaijJAnika rahasya zodha saMsthA, sI/7, rAdhe apArTamenTa, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda 380 004; AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha 24+340; mUlya 120/- rupyaa| prastuta pustaka muni naMdighoSa vijayajI ma.sA0 dvArA likhe gaye 31 AlekhoM kA saMkalana hai| munizrI ke ye Alekha deza kI pratiSThita jaina patrikAoM yathA navanIta samarpaNa, tIrthaMkara, arhat vacana, jaina jarnala, tulasI prajJA Adi meM samaya-samaya para prakAzita ho cuke haiN| ye Alekha 1995 I0 meM mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, mumbaI dvArA jaina darzana - vaijJAnika dRSTiye ke nAma se eka pustikA ke rUpa meM prakAzita hue aura pAThaka varga meM itane lokapriya hue ki pustaka kI sampUrNa pratiyAM samApta ho gyiiN| pAThakoM kI nirantara mAMga para ahamadAbAda kI saMsthA - "prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya vaijJAnika rahasya zodha saMsthA dvArA inakA punarprakAzana kiyA gyaa| prastuta pustaka meM diye gaye sabhI Alekha maulika haiN| yaha atyanta harSa aura gaurava kA viSaya hai ki vijJAna jaise jaTila viSaya para prAcIna jainAcAryoM dvArA kiye gaye maulika zodha ko Aja vibhinna jaina vidvAnoM dvArA samAja ke samakSa prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| munizrI naMdighoSa vijaya jI dvArA prastuta yaha grantha bhI usI paramparA kI eka kar3I hai| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA aura mudraNa bhI viSaya kI gambhIratA ke anukUla hai| aise mahattvapUrNa grantha ke punarprakAzana hetu prakAzana saMsthA badhAI kI pAtra hai| Philosopher Karma Scientists, lekhaka - pro0 lakSmI candra jaina evaM DaoN0 rAjendra trivedI; prakA0 zrI brAhmI sundarI prasthAzrama, 21, kaMcanavihAra, vijayanagara, jabalapura (ma0pra0); dvitIya saMzodhita evaM AMgla bhASA saMskaraNa 2003 I0; AkAraDimAI; pRSTha 4+60; mUlya-50/ ___ AMgla bhASA meM likhita prastuta pustaka meM digambara paramparA ke prAcIna AcAryoMAcArya guNadhara, AcArya dharasena, AcArya puSpadanta, arhat bhUtabali, yativRSabha, AcArya

Page #191
sAhitya satkAra vIrasena aura AcArya nemicandra kI kRtiyoM meM dI gayI gaNitIya tathyoM kI sAragarbhita carcA hai| pro0 lakSmIcandra jaina deza ke una ine-gine vidvAnoM meM se haiM jinhoMne apanA kA sampUrNa jIvana gaNita jaise durUha viSaya aura usa para bhI prAcIna prAkRta granthoM meM varNita gaNitIya siddhAntoM ke adhyayana, manana evaM zodha meM vyatIta kara diyA hai| aba taka unakI lekhanI se ukta viSaya para kaI pustakeM evaM aneka Alekha prakAza meM A cuke haiN| prastuta pustaka bhI usI gauravapUrNa zrRMkhalA kI eka kar3I hai| gaNita jaise durUha viSaya para kArya karane vAle pahale bhI alpa the aura Aja bhI unakI saMkhyA sImita hI hai, parantu abhAva nahIM hai aura na hI bhaviSya meM hogaa| AzA hai DaoN0 jaina evaM DaoN0 trivedI ke zodhakAryoM se preraNA lekara bhAvI vidvAn unake isa gauravapUrNa zodha ko Age bar3hAte hue prAcIna vaijJAnikoM ke yogadAna se vidvajagata ko avagata karAne meM apanA sakriya sahayoga deNge| DaoN0 RSabha bhAratI varSa 6, aMka 1-3 (agasta- akTUbara 2003); pradhAna saMpAdikA ku0 0 prabhA jaina, prakA0 - zrI brAhmI sundarI prasthAzrama, 21, ka~canavihAra, vijayanagara, jabalapura (ma0pra0); pR0 32; AkAra - DimAI; mUlya - 300/- rupayA (tIna varSa hetu)| RSabha bhAratI ke prastuta aMka meM do Alekha haiN| prathama Alekha " rekI- eka upacAra paddhati" meM lekhaka kA nAma nahIM diyA gayA hai| hindI bhASA meM likhita isa saMkSipta nibandha meM 24 rekhAcitroM ke mAdhyama se bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se ukta viSaya para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| "On The Vikram Era" nAmaka dvitIya Alekha meM isake lekhakadvaya pro0 lakSmIcandra jI jaina evaM DaoN0 ku0 prabhA jaina ne atyanta vidvattApUrNa DhaMga se samvat pravartaka vikramAditya para aba taka hue sabhI zodhakAryoM kI samIkSA karate hue vikrama samvat ke sambandha meM apanA mantavya spaSTa kiyA hai| isI krama meM unhoMne vikramAditya aura khAravela ke samasAmayikatA kI bAta karate hue vaDDumANu abhilekha ke Aloka meM vikramAditya ke bAre meM saMbhAvita carcA bhI kI hai| prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa ke adhyetAoM ke liye yaha Alekha eka Aloka svarUpa hai| : 185 adhyAtmasAra racanAkAra - zrImad yazovijaya jI, anuvAdaka aura vizeSArtha lekhaka - DaoN0 ramaNalAla cI0 zAha; prakAzaka evaM prAptisthala - zrI rAja sobhAga satsaMga maMDala, sobhagapurA, sAyalA - 363430, jilA- surendranagara, gujarAta, dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, pharavarI 2004; AkAra rAyala, pakkI jilda bAiMDiMga; pRSTha 44+551; mUlya nirdezita nahIM; saMbhavata amUlya / - AcArya haribhadra aura kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ke pazcAt jaina paramparA meM jina mahAn sAhityakAroM kA nAma liyA jA sakatA hai unameM pramukha haiM akabarapratibodhaka tapAgacchIya AcArya hIrA jayasUri kI ziSya paramparA aiM hue

Page #192
186 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI aura kharataragacchIya yugapradhAna jinacandrasUri kI paramparA ke mahopAdhyAya smysndr| inake dvArA racita zatAdhika kRtiyAM upalabdha haiM jo saMskRta-prAkRta aura maru-gurjara bhASA meM haiN| prastuta kRti upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI dvArA saMskRta bhASA meM racI gayI hai jo sAta prabandhoM aura 21 adhikAroM meM vibhakta hai| isa kRti ke anuvAdaka aura vizeSArtha ke lekhaka DaoN0 ramanalAla cI0 zAha vartamAna yuga meM jaina sAhitya ke zreSThatama vidvAnoM meM se haiN| unakI lekhanI se aba taka zatAdhika pustakeM ni:sata ho cukI haiN| pustaka ke prArambha meM unhoMne upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ke jIvana aura unake sAhityAvadAna para vistRta prakAza DAlA hai| adhyAtma jaise gUr3ha viSaya ke isa grantha ko sarala bhASA meM prastuta kara pAne kI sAmarthya DaoN0 zAha jaise samartha vidvAn ke hI vaza kI bAta hai| yaha pustaka adhyAtmapremiyoM evaM zodha adhyetAoM donoM ke liye samAna rUpa se paThanIya aura mananIya hai| aise mahattvapUrNa grantha kA sarala bhASA meM anuvAda aura vizeSArtha prastuta karane hetu DaoN0 zAha tathA use atyadhika vyaya ke sAtha prakAzita kara use adhyAtmapremiyoM ko amUlya (?) upalabdha karAne hetu anuvAdaka aura prakAzaka sabhI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| satya aura jIvana, lekhaka - mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna, sampA0 - jamanAlAla jaina, prakA0 - zucitA prakAzana, abhaya kuTIra, sAranAtha, vArANasI, pramukha vitaraka - vInasa buka senTara, gokulapeTha mArkeTa, dharamapeTha, nAgapura, chaThA saMskaraNa - 2003, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha - 24+174, mUlya - 100/ vizva itihAsa meM aise vicAraka to milate haiM jinhoMne Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA kintu aisA koI vicAraka nahIM milatA jisane satya ko svIkAra na kiyA ho| hama sabhI satya ke upAsaka haiM aura satya kI khoja meM dara-dara bhaTakate rahate haiN| sabhI kI eka hI kAmanA rahatI hai - satya kA sAkSAtkAra krnaa| satya hI sukha kA srota hai| satyAnveSaNa ke artha ko usa dRSTi meM rakhate hue prastuta pustaka meM mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna ne pAThakoM se apane jIvana meM satya ko zAmila karAne kA sundara prayAsa kiyA hai| prastuta pustaka pAMca khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai| satya ke rUpa, satya kI khoja, satya aura sukha-duHkha, satya aura dharma - darzana evaM pariziSTa ke antargata jJAna kI mAnyatAe~ aura socane kA DhaMga zIrSaka se manuSya ke jIvana meM satya ko sundara DhaMga se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| pustaka ke sabhI lekha lagabhaga AdhI zatAbdI pUrva vijJAna kI kasauTI para rakha kara likhe gae haiM jo Aja bhI upayogI haiN| . rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra)

Page #193
sAhitya satkAra : 187 niSkalaMka premAvatAra ( hindI saMskaraNa), saMkalanakartA sva0 DaoN0 lIlubhAI DI0 mehatA, prakAzaka - oma zAnti ceriTebala TrasTa, kamaDolI galI, hubalI - 580028, karnATaka, hindI saMskaraNa 2002, AkAra DimAI, pRSTha- 424, mUlya - 75/ vAstava meM jIvana kyA hai? yaha bahuta hI jaTila prazna hai| jIvana to sabhI loga jIte haiM parantu isakI carcA gine-cune loga hI kara pAte haiN| prastuta pustaka "niSkalaMka premAvatAra" koI maulika grantha na hokara "zAnti jyoti" nAmaka hindI pAkSika kI kucha khAsa-khAsa lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| isameM kula satraha lekha haiN| pustaka kI sabhI ke sabhI lekha upayogI haiN| prathama lekha niSkalaMka premAvatAra hai| yaha lekha pustaka kA prastAvanA svarUpa hai| anya lekhoM meM alaukika sAnidhya, mahAnubhAvoM dvArA gurudeva ke prati udgAra, merI bhArata yAtrA, hara eka dharma meM mAMsAhAra niSedha, ahiMsA kA divya saMdeza, kSatriya aura gorakSA lekha utkRSTa bana par3e haiN| vizva prema aura zAnti kI khoja meM nAmaka Alekha jIvana ko Ananda svarUpa banAne ke lie patha-pradarzaka hai / 'vacanAmRta saMgraha' jIvana ko pragati ke patha para le calane meM madadagAra hogaa| 'hara eka dharma kA navanIta' bhI kAphI upayogI bana par3A hai| yaha lekha sampradAya bheda se Upara uThakara jIvana ko sanmati ke mArga para calane kA upadeza detA hai| kula milAkara isa saMkalita grantha ko par3hakara pAThaka avazya lAbha uThAyeMge aura apane jIvana ko yathArtha ke samIpa lAne meM sakSama hoNge| rAghavendra pANDeya ( zodha chAtra) " - zrIpAlacarita, racayitA paM0 daulatarAma kAsalIvAla, sampAdaka DaoN0 vIrasAgara jaina, prakAzaka- bhAratIya jJAnapITha, 18, insTITyUzanala eriyA, lodI roDa, naI dillI- 110003, prathama saMskaraNa 2002, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha- 101, mUlya - 40/ paMDita daulatarAma kAsalIvAla kRta zrIpAlacarita jaina kathA sAhitya kI utkRSTa racanA hai| vartamAna meM yaha eka durlabha grantha hai kyoMki isakI pANDulipi AsAnI se upalabdha nahIM ho pAtI hai| sampAdaka DaoN0 vIrasAgara jaina ne apane athaka prayAsa se ise saMgrahIta kara pustaka kA rUpa diyA hai| prastuta racanA meM kavi ne rAjA zrIpAla evaM mahAsatI mainAsundarI kI loka prasiddha kathA ke mAdhyama se mUlataH zIlabhAvanA, satsaMgati, karmasiddhAnta aura dharma evaM adhyAtma kI zikSA dI hai jo laukika evaM pAralaukika kalyANa hetu vartamAna meM atyanta hI upAdeya hai / sampAdaka ne isa grantha ko rocaka evaM utkRSTa banAne ke lie prArambha meM saMkSipta rUpa meM kathA kA sAra prastuta kiyA hai jise AtmasAta kara pUrI pustaka kA nicor3a prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| mUla

Page #194
188 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1- 6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 pATha meM kaThina zabdoM ke artha bhI die gae haiN| pustaka ke anta meM nAma paricaya diyA gayA hai / yaha kathA zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM hI paramparAoM meM samAna rUpa se lokapriya haiN| zrIpAlacarita isI paramparA kI eka utkRSTa racanA hai| isameM binA kisI sarga vibhAjana ke 756 gAthAyeM haiM kRti mukhyata: dohA evaM caupAI meM hai parantu yatra tatra, soraThA, aDilla, rolA Adi kA bhI prayoga huA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI pAdaTippaNI bhI dI gayI hai / vidvajanoM ke lie yaha grantha saMgrahaNIya hai| logassa sUtra (eka divya sAdhanA ), prakAzaka cauraDiyA cairiTebala TrasTa, jayapura AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha- 207, mUlya rAghavendra pANDeya ( zodha chAtra) sAdhvI DaoN0 divyaprabhA, lekhaka 302003 saMskaraNa - 2003, - - 100/ 'logassa sUtra' sAdhvI DaoN0 divyaprabhA dvArA samaya-samaya para die gae 9 pravacanoM kA saMkalana haiN| prAya: pravacana dArzanika evaM kaThina zabdoM se yukta hote hai jise sAmAnya jana ke lie AtmasAt karanA durUha kArya hotA hai| sAdhvI jI ne ina pravacanoM meM itanI sarala bhASA kA prayoga kiyA hai jise ve sahaja hI mana meM baiTha jAte haiN| ina pravacanoM meM preraNAdAyI prasaMga aura unakA sarala evaM subodha bhASA meM vizleSaNa hameM jIvana darzana kI maulikatA kA darzana karAtA hai| guru ke AtmajJAna kI jyoti jaba hRdaya ko sparza karatI hai tabhI cetanA meM abhIpsA evaM jAgaraNa prajvalita hotA hai| sAdhvI jI ke ye pravacana logoM ko sahaja hI prabhAvita kareMge aura ve ise AtmasAta kara lAbhAnvita hoNge| pustaka ke anta meM die gae mUlAdhAra cakra, svAdhiSThAna cakra, maNipura cakra, anAhata cakra, vizuddhi cakra, AjJA cakra, sahasrAra cakra Adi ke citra isa grantha ko garimA pradAna karate haiN| ye sAre citra raMgIna haiN| yaha pustaka sudhI pAThakoM ke saMgraha karane yogya hai / rAghavendra pANDeya ( zodha chAtra) mAMsAhAra - khatarA e jAna, lekhaka - kSullaka zrI dhyAnasAgara jI, prakAzakaanekAnta svAdhyAya maMdira, vardhA - 442001, AkAra DimAI, pRSTha - 82, mUlya 25/ - kSullaka zrI dhyAnasAgara jI mahArAja kI pustaka mAMsAhAra- khatarA e jAna mAMsAhAra premiyoM ke lie ucita mArgadarzana hai| jisa taraha se Aja tathAkathita Adhunika jana apane pUrvajoM kI sAtvika vRtti se dUra hokara Adhunika pAzcAtya sabhyatA ke nAma para mAMsAhAra apanAne meM tanika bhI saMkoca nahIM kara rahe haiM, nizcaya hI yaha pustaka unake lie mArgadarzaka aura sAtvika AhAra kI ora pravRtta karane meM pUrNataH sakSama siddha hogii| mAtra 82 pRSThIya isa choTI sI pustaka meM una sabhI praznoM kA ucita uttara

Page #195
sAhitya satkAra : 189 diyA gayA hai jo mAMsAhArI aksara uThAyA karate haiN| isameM sAmAjika, naitika, vaidyakIya poSaNa, paryAvaraNa, Arthika, svAsthya evaM dhArmika AdhAra para zAkAhAra kI upayogitA ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| AzA hai pAThaka gaNa isa pustaka ko par3ha kara usa para amala karane kA prayAsa kreNge| rAghavendra pANDeya ( zodha chAtra) saMbujjhaha kiM Na bujjhaha, lekhaka- AcAryazrI zivamuni jI ma0sA0, prakA0prajJA - dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya prakAzana, puNe (mahArASTra), saMskaraNa jUna 2002, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha- 256, mUlya 50/ - " saMbujjhaha kiM Na bujjhaha" AcArya ziva munijI ma0sA0 dvArA dillI meM die gae pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai / jaisA ki pustaka kA zIrSaka hai " sambodhi ko prApta karo! kyoM nahIM sambodhi ko prApta karate ho / " isa zIrSaka ke anurUpa hI sAre pravacana haiN| AcAryazrI ke kula 18 pravacana isa pustaka meM saMkalita haiN| sabhI pravacana zikSAprada aura manana karane yogya haiN| mRtyu se amRta kI ora, saccaM khu bhagavaM, zramaNa kauna, saralatama hai dharma, aise rahie saMsAra meM, AnandapUrNa jIvana ke sUtra, amRta kA akSara hastAkSara, jina zAsana kA mUlaH vinaya, amRtamaya jIvana kA vijJAna, sAdhudharma kA mUla : dhyAna, ahiMsA paramodharmaH, jAgaraNa kA mUlamaMtra : jayaM, samatA : mokSa kA parama upAya, samasta siddhiyoM kA dvAra : samyagdarzana, samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga, mana hI baMdhana mana hIM mokSa, mANusattaM khu dullaha amUrcchA hI aparigraha aura pariziSTa ke antargata - AcAryapravara zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja : zabda citra, yuvA manISI zrI zirISa muni jI mahArAja, sAdhaka zrI zaileSa kumAra jI : eka paricaya, 21vIM sadI meM dharma ke pracAra-prasAra hetu prazikSaka varga yojanA Adi kA saMgraha prastuta pustaka meM hai / ina pravacanoM ko par3hakara aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki hamAre samakSa svayaM AcArya zrI udbodhita kara rahe haiN| pustaka ke pratyeka pRSTha aura pratyeka zabda meM AcArya zrI ke gahana cintana, vizAla dRSTikoNa aura nirantara preraNA kA samanvaya hai| > rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra) - paThamaM nANaM, lekhaka - AcAryazrI ziva muni jI ma0sA0, prakA0 komala prakAzana C/o vinoda zarmA, makAna naM0 2087 / 7, galI naM0 20, zivamaMdira ke pAsa, premanagara, dillI 110008, prAptisthAna zrI sarasvatI vidyA kendra, jaina cairiTIja, jaina hilsa, mohAr3I roDa, jalagAMva (mahArASTra), saMskaraNa akTUbara 2003, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha 128, mUlya - 50/ - - "paThamaM nANaM" kA artha hotA hai pahale jJAna / jJAna se bar3hakara kucha bhI nahIM hai| AcArya zrI dvArA prastuta isa pustaka meM eThamaM nANaM, karma siddhAnta : eka vivecana, purAnA jo

Page #196
190 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 parivartanazIla hai, svayaM ko pahacAnie, anuzIlana, je AyA se vinnAyA, Atma mUlyAMkana, Atama guNa saba ratana sarIkhe, tana mahi~ cetana deva kahAve, saMyama goyama mA pamAyae Adi lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| sabhI lekha zikSAprada haiN| AcAryazrI kI prArambha meM paThamaM nANaM, anuzIlana aura saMyama goyama mA pamAyae, nAma se tIna kRtiyoM kA prakAzana huA thaa| unhIM tIna laghu kRtiyoM kA saMyukta saMskaraNa paThamaM nANaM hai| prastuta pustaka meM jainAgamoM ke mUla tatvoM kA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa tathA jaina darzana ke karmavAda, anekAntavAda Adi para sodAharaNa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yaha pustaka sudhI pAThakoM ke lie atyanta hI upayogI hai| pAThaka ise par3hakara aura apane meM AtmasAta kara nizcita hI lAbhAnvita hoNge| rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra) prajJA dhyAna mA pamAyae, lekhaka- AcAryazrI zivamuni jI maM0sA0, prakA evaM svAdhyAya kendra, mumbaI, saMskaraNa - 2001, AkArara-DimAI, pRSTha- 200 mA pAe nAmaka isa pustaka meM AcArya zrI zivamuni ma0sA0 dvArA samayasamaya para die gae pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai / zIrSaka ke anurUpa hI pustaka ke sabhI lekha zikSAprada haiN| munizrI ne pravacanoM meM ucita dRSTAMta ke mAdhyama se ise kAphI rocaka banA diyA hai jo sahaja hI hRdaya meM AtmasAta ho jAtA hai| isa pustaka meM akatha kahAnI saMta kI; sukha kA sAra sUtra; mukti kI yukti; sA vidyA yA vimuktae; bIja meM chipA vRkSa; bAla saMskAra ke sUtra, bAla vikAsa meM kaise sahayogI baneM; AhAra aura nidrA ke sandarbha meM vyakti ke vyaktitva kA mUlyAMkana; mA pamAyae; jIvana ke do mArga; apane bhItara mahAvIra ko prakaTa karane kI vidhi zIrSaka se pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai| AzA hai sudhI pAThaka ise par3hakara lAbha utthaaeNge| rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra) antaryAtrA, lekhaka- AcAryazrI zivamuni jI ma0sA0, prakA0 prajJA dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya kendra, mumbaI, prathama saMskaraNa - 2001, AkAra-DimAI, pRSTha- 200 prastuta pustaka bhI AcArya zivamuni jI dvArA die gae pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai| isameM abhaya-ahiMsA kA prANatatva; svarUpa ke sAtha jInA hI dharma hai; anazana upavAsa kaise kareM ? AkAMkSAH duHkha kA dvAra; mukti kA maMtra; jJAna dRSTi aura ajJAna dRSTi; paNNA samikkha dhammaM vinaya mokSa kA dvAra Adi zIrSaka meM pravacanoM kA saMkalana haiN| sabhI pravacana zikSAprada haiN| munizrI ne pravacanoM meM ucita dRSTAntoM ke mAdhyama se ise kAphI rocaka evaM upayogI banA diyA hai| sabhI lekha sahaja hI mana meM AtmasAta ho jAte haiN| pustaka saMgrahaNIya hai| " - - * rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra)

Page #197
sAhitya satkAra : 191 sadguru mahimA, lekhaka - AcAryazrI zivamuni jI ma0sA0, prakA0 - prajJA dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya kendra, mumbaI, saMskaraNa-2003, AkAra-DimAI, pRSTha - 112, mUlya - 50/ "sadguru mahimA" nAmaka prastuta pustaka AcAryazrI zivamuni jI ma0sA0 ke pravacanoM kA nibandhAtmaka zailI meM prastutIkaraNa hai| isa pustaka meM kula 6 pravacanoM kA saMkalana-sadguru kI pahacAna; ArAdhyakrama : deva, guru, dharma; arihaMto maha devo; sadguru kI mahimA ananta; sadguru kA saMga : upAsanA kA raMga; prema kA vizuddhatama svarUpa: Atmaprema zIrSaka se huA hai|usmeN deva, guru aura dharma kI mahimA, guru kI guNa-gaurava, sadguru ke lakSaNa, jIvana meM sadguru kI AvazyakatA Adi binduoM para gahana rUpa se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| pustaka kI bhASA zailI rocaka, sarala aura pravAhamayI hai jo sahaja hI hRdaya meM baiTha jAtI hai| yaha choTI sI pustaka gAgara meM sAgara kahAvata ko caritArtha karatI hai| AzA hai pAThakagaNa isakA adhyayana kara lAbhAnvita hoNge| pustaka paThanIya aura saMgrahaNIya hai| __ - rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra) bhAratIya dharmoM meM mukti vicAra (jaina darzana ke vizeSa sandarbha meM), lekhaka - AcArya zrI zivamuni jI0 ma0sA0, hindI anuvAdaka - DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina "bhASkara", prakA0- prajJA dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya kendra, mumbaI, saMskaraNa - tRtIya, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha- 260 bhAratIya dharma darzana kA mukhya lakSya mokSa prApti hai| mokSa prApti hI parama puruSArtha hai| AcArya zivamuni jI dvArA prastuta zodha prabandha meM mokSa kA vivecana bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se huA hai| lekhaka ne vaidika, jaina, bauddha evaM sikha dharma ko dRSTi meM rakhakara apane gahana adhyayana, samyak cintana, manana evaM taTastha samIkSA se tulanAtmaka niSkarSa prastuta kiyA hai| pustaka kula ATha adhyAyoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama adhyAya meM jaina paramparA : eka siMhAvalokana, dvitIya meM AtmA kA siddhAnta, tRtIya meM karma aura punarjanma, cauthe meM mukti kA jaina siddhAnta, pAMcaveM meM mukti kA vaidika siddhAnta, chaThe meM bauddha nirvANa siddhAnta, sAtaveM meM mukti kA sikha siddhAnta aura AThaveM meM upasaMhAra hai| pustaka meM mukti kA utkRSTa tulanAtmaka adhyayana hai| anuvAda bhI artha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hai| bhASA zailI sarala hai| sAmAnya pAThakoM ke sAtha-sAtha yaha pustaka zodhArthiyoM ke lie bhI atyanta hI upayogI hai! yaha pustaka paThanIya evaM saMgrahaNIya hone ke sAtha-sAtha apane jIvana meM AtmasAta karane yogya hai| AzA hai sudhI pAThaka isa pustaka ko eka bAra avazya par3heMge aura lAbhAnvita hoNge| ___ . rAghavendra pANDeya (zodha chAtra)

Page #198
192 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 anekAnta darpaNa, sampA0 - bra0 saMdIpa 'sarala', pradhAna sampA0 - DaoN0 ratanacanda jaina, prakA0 - anekAnta jJAna mandira zodha saMsthAna, bInA, sAgara, madhya pradeza - 470113, aMka - 5, varSa 2003, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha - 128 / anekAnta darpaNa zramaNa saMskRti kI utkRSTa patrikAoM meM se eka hai| yaha aMka zodha vArSikI hai jisameM ucca koTi ke lekhoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| ina lekhoM meM candrAvatI kI caubIsI ke kucha aitihAsika tathya; pANDulipiyAM aura unakA parirakSaNa; jaina patrakAritA : svarUpa, samasyAe~; sambhAvanAeM evaM sujhAva; anekAnta kI vaijJAnikatA; saMskRta jaina prabandha kAvyoM meM pratipAdita zikSA paddhati; zramaNa saMskRti evaM usakI pramukha vizeSatAe~; AkAza dravya aura urjA samIkaraNa Adi lekha atyanta hI ucca koTi ke bana par3e haiN| yaha aMka vidvAnoM evaM zodhArthiyoM ke lie saMgrahaNIya hai| : manojakumAra tivArI (zodha chAtra) anusaMdhAna 24-25, sampA0 - AcArya vijayazIlacandrasUri, prakA0 - kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya navama janma zatAbdI smati saMskAra zikSaNa nidhi, ahamadAbAda, prApti sthAna - A0 vijayanemisUri jaina svAdhyAya maMdira 12, bhagatabAga, jaina nagara, nayA zAradA maMdira roDa, ahamadAbAda, 380007, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha122 evaM 109, mUlya - 50/- pratyeka aMkA ___'anusaMdhAna' prAkRta evaM gujarAtI bhASA kI eka utkRSTa patrikA hai jisameM samayasamaya para zramaNa paramparA se sambandhita ucca koTi ke lekha prakAzita hote haiN| uparokta saMskaraNa meM Adistava; aThotaraso nAme pArzvanAtha stotra; zaMkara kavi praNIta vijayavallIrAsa; vividha kavi viracita sajjhAyazlokAdisaMgraha, zrI brahmaviracita upadeza kuzala kulaka; SaTprAbhRtamAM dantya nakAranA prayoga; SaTprAbhRtamA vibhaktiM rahita zabda rUpa; zrI siddhasenasariracita 'siddhamAtRkA prakaraNa', munizvarasari kRta pramANa sAra; bhuvanahitAcAryakRta caturviMzatijinastavana, muni bhUdhararacita sarasvatIvAramAso, dayA kuzalakRta lAbhodayarAsa; municandrasUriguruguNagahuMlI, vAcaka munisaubhAgya gaNikRta stavana caubIsI; vihaMgAvalokana; patracarcA; mahopAdhyAya sahajakIrti * evaM kaI stuti evaM kavitAoM kA saMgraha hai| lekha saMskRta evaM gujarAtI donoM hI bhASAoM meM haiN| sabhI lekha starIya evaM paThanIya haiN| - manojakumAra tivArI (zodha chAtra) vinayabodhikaNa bhAga - 1, sampA0 - zrImatI dIpA vijaya saMgoI, prakA0zrI vinayamuni jI cAturmAsa samiti, saMgoI haoNla, heladhAnI nAkA, rAyapura 492009, chattIsagar3ha, dvitIya saMskaraNa - navambara 2003, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha - 166 /

Page #199
sAhitya satkAra : 193 vinayabodhikaNa bhAga - 1 zrI vinaya muni jI dvArA die gae pravacano meM se praznoM kA saMgraha hai| jo bhaktagaNa cAturmAsa ke pAvana dinoM meM munizrI ke sAnidhya kA lAbha nahIM le pAe unake lie yaha upayogI hai| muni zrI ne aneka praznoM kA bar3A hI sahaja evaM sarala zabdoM meM samAdhAna kiyA hai jo nitya hamAre mana meM uThate rahate haiM aura unakA sahI uttara nahIM mila paataa| yadi bhakta jana isa pustaka ko par3hakara manana kareM to ve avazya hI lAbhAnvita hoNge| yaha patrikA ghara-ghara meM rakhane yogya hai| - manojakumAra tivArI (zodha chAtra) vijayayazodevasUri, prakA0 - zrI siddhakSetra jaina sAhitya maMdira A0ka0 per3hI ke sAmane, taleTI roDa, jilA bhAvanagara, pAlItAnA 364270, saMskaraNa - prathama, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha - 272, mUlya - 21/ prastuta pustaka AcArya vijayayazodevasUri ke jIvana-darzana para AdhArita hai| isameM unake jIvana se sambandhita pratyeka kSetra kA samAveza karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| isameM yazodevasUri jI kI jIvanI, unake sAhitya racanAoM kA saMkalana; munizrI se sambandhita aneka kAvya racanAeM evaM samaya-samaya para lie gae chAyA citroM kA saMkalana hai| yaha munizrI ke gaurava gAthA kA prathama bhAga hai| abhI do bhAga aura prakAzita honA zeSa hai| AzA hai isa prathama bhAga se pAThaka munizrI ke bAre . meM aneka jAnakAriyoM ko prApta kara lAbhAnvita hoNge| - manojakumAra tivArI (zodha chAtra) jIvana darpaNa (mahApuruSoM kI vANI), saMkalana - kevalacanda jaina, prakAzakasaMghavI lAlacaMda jIvarAja eNDa kampanI, DI0ela0 lena, cikapeTa, baiMgalora - 53; prApti sthAna - zA0 lAlacanda madanarAja eNDa kampanI, 7/28, ema0vI0 lena, cikapeTa, baiMgalora - 53, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha - 263 / zrI kevalacanda jaina dvArA saMkalita jIvanadarpaNa (mahApuruSoM kI vANI) gadya evaM padya kA anuThA saMgraha hai| sabhI kahAniyAM zikSAprada haiN| pustaka kisI eka sampradAya vizeSa kA pratinidhitva na karate hue sabake lie upayogI hai| dRSTAMtoM ke mAdhyama se kahAniyAM atyanta rocaka ho gaI haiN| sabhI kahAniyAM evaM kavitAeM zikSAprada evaM manana karane yogya haiN| yathAsthAna zikSAprada sUktiyA~ bhI haiN| AzA hai pAThakagaNa ise par3hakara avazya lAbhAnvita hoNge| - manojakumAra tivArI (zodha chAtra)

Page #200
194 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6/janavarI-jUna 2004 prAptisAbhAra zrIanuyogadvArasUtra (pUrvArdha) vyAkhyAkAra - zramaNa saMgha ke prathama AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma0 ke suziSya zrI jJAna muni; prakAzaka - zrI zAligrAma jaina prakAzana samiti, jaina sthAnaka, kacaharI roDa, rAjapurA, paTiyAlA, paMjAba, AkAra - rAyala; prathama saMskaraNa - 1990 I0; pRSTha 48+836; mUlya - 200/- rupye| __ anuyogadvArasUtra (uttarArdha); vyAkhyAkAra - zrI jJAnamuni; prakAzaka - pUrvokta; AkAra - rAyala, prathama saMskaraNa 1990 I0; pRSTha 14+991; mUlya 200/- rupye| antakRddazAGgasUtram, vyAkhyAkAra - AcArya AtmArAmajI mahArAja, saMpAdakaAcArya zivamuni jI ma0 sA0; prakAzaka - Atma jJAna zramaNa ziva Agama prakAzana samiti, ludhiyAnA evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra risarca eNDa meDiTezana seMTara TrasTa, naI dillI; navIna saMskaraNa - julAI 2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pRSTha 31+496; mUlya300/- rupye| zrI upAsakadazAGgasUtram, vyAkhyAkAra - AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja, saMpA0 - AcArya zivamuni jI ma0sA0; prakAzaka - pUrvokta; navIna saMskaraNa janavarI 2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pRSTha - 399; pakkI bAiMDiMga; mUlya 300/- rupye| zrI anuttaropapAtikadazAsUtram, vyAkhyAkAra - AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja; saMpA0 - AcArya zivamuni jI ma.sA0; prakAzaka - pUrvokta; dvitIya saMskaraNa2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pRSTha 20+112; mUlya - 100/- rupye| zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtram (prathama bhAga, 1 se 13 adhyayana); vyAkhyAkAra - AcArya zivamuni jI ma0sA0 prakAzaka - pUrvokta; dvitIya saMskaraNa - 2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pRSTha 474; pakkI bAiDiMga; mUlya - 300/- rupye| zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtram (dvitIya bhAga, 14 se 25 adhyayana); vyAkhyAkAra AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja; saMpA0 AcArya zivamuni jI ma0sA0; prakAzaka pUrvokta; dvitIya saMskaraNa - 2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pRSTha - 486; pakkI bAiMDiMga; mUlya 300/- rupye| zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtram (tRtIya bhAga, 26 se 36 adhyayana); vyAkhyAkAra AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja; saMpAdaka - AcArya zivamuni jI ma0 sA0; prakAzakapUrvokta, dvitIya saMskaraNa 2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pakkI bAiMDiMga; pRSTha 490; mUlya 300/- rupye|

Page #201
sAhitya satkAra : 195 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtram vyAkhyAkAra - AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja; saMpAdaka - AcArya zivamunijI ma.sA0; prakAzaka pUrvokta; dvitIya saMskaraNa 2003 I0; AkAra - rAyala; pakkI bAiMDiMga; pRSTha 54+491; mUlya - 300/- rupye| zrI AcArAGgasUtram (prathama zrutaskandha) vyAkhyAkAra - AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja; saMpAdaka - AcArya zivamunijI ma0 sA0; prakAzaka - pUrvokta; dvitIya saMskaraNa 2003 I0, AkAra - rAyala; pakkI bAiMDiMga; pRSTha 80+931; mUlya 600/- rupye| zrI sAdhvAcArasamuccayaprakaraNam racayitA - zrI nayavardhanavijaya gaNi; prakAzaka - zrI bhAratavarSIya jinazAsana sevA samiti; prApti sthAna - zrI satIza bhAI vI0 jarIvAlA, 7 zyAmakuMja, 85, bAlakezvara roDa, mumbaI 400 001; AkArapAkeTa sAija, prathama saMskaraNa - vi0saM0 2055; pRSTha 8+44; mUlya- 25/- rupye| zamAmRtam anuvAdaka - munizrI prazamarativijaya jI, prakAzaka - pravacana prakAzana, 488, ravivAra peTha, pUnA 411 002; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha 4+24; mUlya - 10/- rupye| zrI tIrthaMkara paMcakalyANaka vidhAna racayitA - zrI rAjamala jI pavaiyA; prakAzaka zrI bharata pavaiyA, saMyojaka - zrI tArAdevI pavaiyA, granthamAlA, 44, ibrAhimapurA, bhopAla, prathama saMskaraNa 004 I0, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha 56; mUlya- 10/- rupye| jagaduddhAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra lekhaka - zrI rAjamala jI pavaiyA; prakAzakapUrvokta; AkAra- DimAI; prathama saMskaraNa 2004 I0, pR0 16; mUlya - ptthn-paatthn| zrI mallinAtha paMcakalyANaka vidhAna racanAkAra zrI rAjamala pavaiyA; prakAzaka - pUrvokta; AkAra - DimAI; prathama saMskaraNa 2003 I0; pRSTha 64; mUlya- 10/- rupye| zrI arahanAtha paMcakalyANaka vidhAna racanAkAra zrI rAjamala pavaiyA; prakAzakapUrvokta; AkAra - DimAI; prathama saMskaraNa 2003 I0; pRSTha 64; mUlya- 10rupaye nityapATha apUrva avasara racanAkAra zrI rAjamala pavaiyA; prakAzaka - pUrvokta; saMskaraNa 2004 I0; AkAra - pAkeTa sAija; pRSTha 32; mUlya - ptthn-paatthn| saMgItikA (bhajana saMgraha) sva0 gulAbarAnI jaina (dharmapatnI pro0 lakSmIcanda jaina) kI puNyasmRti meM prakAzita 17 bhajanoM kA saMkalana; prakA0 - gulAbarAnI karma sAinsa myUjiyama, dIkSA jvelase, sarAphA, jabalapura 482 002 / __ upadezataraMgiNI racanAkAra - ratnamaMdira gaNi; saMpA0 muni nayavardhana vijayajI, prakAzaka - zrI bhAratavarSIya jinazAsana sevA samiti, prApti sthAna - saMyama suvAsa

Page #202
196 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 1-6 / janavarI - jUna 2004 C/o seTha jamanAlAla jIvatalAla, jUnAgaMja bAjAra, bhAbhara pRSTha 280+17; mUlya paThana-pAThanA - zrIparvakathAsaMgraha saMpA0- muni nayavardhana vijayajI prakAzaka - zrI bhAratavarSIya jinazAsana sevA samiti C/o satIzacandra veNIlAla jarIvAlA, 7, zyAmakuMja, tIsarImAlA, 87, bAlakezvara roDa, mumbaI 400 006; patrAkAra; pRSTha 6+60; saMskaraNa 2055 vi0saM0; mUlya paThana-pAThanA vItarAgastotra, racanAkAra AcArya hemacandra ( prabhAnandakRta vivaraNa evaM somaudayagaNi kRta cUrNi sahita); saMpA0 gaNi nayavardhana vijaya jI; prakA0 - pUrvokta prakAzana varSa vi0saM0 2057; patrAkAra; pRSTha 2+166; mUlya sadupayoga | parva 7 ), trizaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, racanAkAra AcArya hemacandra (bhAga 4, saMpI0 - paM0 yogatilaka vijayagaNi; prakA0 saMyama suvAsa C/o seTha jamanAlAla jIvatalAla, jUnAgaMja bAjAra, bhAMbhara, jilA banAsakAMThA, gujarAta, 385 320; patrAkAra; prakAzana varSa - vi0 saM0 2058; pRSTha pRSTha 6+228; mUlya paThana-pAThana / kalpasUtra ( khImavijayakRta bAlAvabodha sahita); saMpA0 zrI yogatilaka vijaya gaNi; prakA0 pUrvokta; patrAkAra; prakAzana varSa vi0saM0 2058; pRSTha 12+633; mUlya - paThana-pAThanA - - www * 385 320; patrAkAra; japonAma sUrirAma racayitA muni hitavardhanavijaya jI ma0sA0; bhASA saMskRta - gujarAtI; prakAzaka kusuma amRta TrasTa, zAMtinagara, alakApurI, vApI (vesTa) 396191; prakAzana varSa Azvina sudi 2, vi0saM0 2059; AkAra DimAI; pRSTha 9 + 127, pakkI bAiMDiMga; mUlya 60/- rupye| - - sImaMdhara svAmInI bhava yAtrA, racayitA muni hitavardhana vijaya jI ma0sA0; bhASA - gujarAtI, prakAzana varSa Azvina sudi 11 vi0saM0 2059, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha- 40; prAptisthAna kusuma amRta TrasTa, zAMtinagara, alakApura, bAyI (vesTa) 396191; mUlya - paThana-pAThanA -

Page #203
Statement About the Ownership & Other Particulars of the Journal SRAMANA 1. Place of Publication : Parswanatha Vidyapitha, I.T.I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi-5 2. Periodicity of Publication : Quarterly. 3. Printer's Name, Nationaltiy and Address : Dr. Sagarmal Jain, Indian, Printed at Vardhaman Mudranalaya, Bhelupur, Varanasi-10, 4. Publisher's Name, Nationality and Address : Dr. Sagarmal Jain, Indian, Secretary, ParSwanatha Vidyapitha, I.T.I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi-5 5. Editor's Name, Nationality and Address : Dr. Sagarmal Jain (Chief Editor) Dr. Shivprasad [Editor) Indian, ParSwanatha Vidyapitha, I.T.I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi-5 6. Name and Address of Individuals : Dr. Sagarmal Jain, Secretary, who own the Journal and Partners or share-holders holding more ParSwanatha Vidyapitha, Registerd office 20/6, Mathura Road, Faridabad. than one percent of the total capital. (Registered under Act XXI as 1860) I, Dr. Sagarmat Jain hereby declare that the particulars given above are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. Dated: 1.4.2004 Signature of the Publishers S/d Dr. Sagarmal Jain

Page #204

Page #205
zrImaddhanezvarasUriviracitaM surasuMdarIcariaM (prathama pariccheda) munizrI vizrutayazavinayakRta saMskRta chAyA, gujarAtI aura hindI anuvAda sahita pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI 2004

Page #206

Page #207
zrImaddhanezvaramunIzvaraviracitaM surasuMdarIcariaM gAhA : suha-sAmana-painnA-samaya-samAraddha-loya-kammassa amaravai-vayaNa-dhario parikuDilo kuMtala-kalAvo // 1 // kanAsanne sohai jassa avasthANa-patthaNatthaMva / cittabbhaMtara-ruddha-ppavesa-kaMdappa-dUuvva // 2 // ahavA sohai jassa susaMgaya-ubhayaMsa-lulaMta-kuMtala-kalAvA / muttI suvana-vanA sakajjalaggavva dIva-sihA // 3 // jassa paNAmA pAvai palayaM paurovi viggh-sNghaao| tassa risahassa paDhameM namAmi paya-paMkayaM payao / / 4 / / -catasabhiH kalApakam saMskRta chAyA: zubha-zrAmaNya-pratijJA-samaya-samArabdha-locakarmaNaH / amarapati-vacanadhRtaH parikuTilaH kuMtalakalApaH // 1 // karNAsale zobhate yasyAvasthAna-prArthamArthamiva / cittAbhyaMtara-ruddha-praveza-kandarpata iva // 2 // athavA zobhate yasya susaMgatobhayAMsa-lulatkuMtalakalApA / muktA suvarNa-varNA sakajjalAgA hava dIpazikhA // 3 // yasya praNAmAtprApnoti, pralayaM pracuro'pi vighnasaMghAtaH / tasya RSabhasya prathamaM namAmi padapaMkajaM prayataH ||4|| gujarAtI artha :- (zrI RSabhadevanA bAlanI zobhA ane caraNa-kamalane namaskAra ) zubhazrAmaNyane svIkAravAnI pratijJA vakhate zarUkaTelA locakarmavALA zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn (ke jemanA bAla) indranA vacanadhI dhAraNa karAyelA, potAne sthira thavA mATenI prArthanA mATe AvelA ane cittanI aMdara rokAyelA pravezavAlA (ane prabhu RSabhadeve indranI vinaMtIthI 4 muSTI ja loca ko hato pAMcamI rahevA dIdhI) jANe kAmadevanA dUta na hoya tevA vAkaLIyA vALano samUha kAnanI pAse zobhe ch| (athavA) je RSabhadeva bhagavAnanA sArI rIte rahelA baMne khabhA upara laTakatA bALano samuha chUTI, pILA raMganI ane Toca Upara kALA dhUmADAvALI dIpa zikhAnI jema zobhe ch| ghaNA vighnanA samUho paNa jemane praNAma karavAthI nAza pAme che| tevA zrI RSabhadeva prabhunAM caraNa-kamalane prayatna pUrvaka huM sarva prathama namaskAra karU chu...

Page #208
hindI anuvAda :- zubha zrAmaNya ko svIkAra karane kI pratijJA ke samaya meM prArambha kiyA hai loca karma vaise zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna kI (jinake bAla) indra ke vacana se dhAraNa kiye hue, apane ko sthira hone ke lie prArthanA karane Aye hue aura citta ke aMdara jinakA praveza rokA gayA hai aura aisA lagatA hai ki jaise vaha kAmadeva kA dUta ho vaise unake dhuMgharAle bAla kA samUha unake kAnoM ke pAsa zobhA de rahA hai| (bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne indra kI vinatI se caturmuSTi loca kiyA thA, pA~cavIM muSTi vaise hI rahane dI thii|) (athavA) jina RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke donoM kaMdhoM para acchI taraha se laTakatA huA bAloM kA samUha, khule-pIle raMga ke aura zikhara ke Upara kAle dhuMe vAlI dIpazikhA kI taraha zobhA detA hai evaM pracura vighnoM kA samUha bhI jinako praNAma karane se naSTa hotA hai vaise RSabhadeva prabhu ke caraNakamaloM ko maiM prayatnapUrvaka sarvaprathama namaskAra karatA huuN| gAhA: ajitAdi tIrthaMkarone vaMdanA ajiyAiNo jiNiMde vaMde jammammi jesimamariMdA / rAgAiNo vi sattU paMcattaM pAviyA samayaM / / 5 / / chAyA: ajitAdIn jinendrAn vande janmani yeSAmamarendrAH / rAgAdayo'pi zatravaH paJcatvaM prAptAH samakam // 5 // artha :- jemanA janma samaye (amariMdA nahiM maranArA) rAgAdi zatruoM paNa ekI sAthe nAze pAmyA tathA amarendropAMcarUpapaNAne pAmyA te ajitanAthaAdi jinezvarone huM baMdana karUM chu| ane paMcasaM = pAMcarUpapaNu anenAza-be artha thAya che| hindI anuvAda :- jinake janmasamaya para kabhI nahIM maranevAle vaise rAgAdi sAre zatru eka sAtha meM naSTa hue tathA amarendrane pAMca rUpa banAye, ve ajitanAtha Adi jinezvaroM ko maiM vaMdana karatA huuN| (yahA~ amarIdA - nahIM maranevAle) aura (paMcattaM= pAMca rUpa aura nAza do artha grahaNa kiye haiM) yahA~ zleSa alaMkAra hai| gAhA : vIraparamAtmAne baMdanA... jammaNa-samayANaMtara-sumeru-siharAbhiseya-samayammi / sakkiMdaNa-kaya-kuviyappa-nAsaNe kaya-payattassa / / 6 / / rAgAi sairi-seNavva jassa duTuM aNana-sAmatthaM / / tharahariyA accatthaM sasiloccaya-sAyarA vasuhA / / 7 / / nimpala-kama-naha-niyaro paDibiMbiya-paNaya-tihuaNo jassa / uvvahai jAya-gavvo kevalanANassa samasIsiM / / 8 / / jassa ya paNAma-mettA nimmala-kama-Nakkha-paDiya-paDibimbA / ekkArasa-guNamuvalabbha appayaM harisiyA tiyasA / / 9 / / taM vaMde jiNa-yaMdaM deviMda-nariMda-viMda-vaMdiyayaM / siddhattha-nariMda-suaM carimaM carimaM gaI pattaM // 10 // -paMcabhiH kulakam

Page #209
chAyA: janmasamayAnantara-sumeruzikharAbhiSekasamaye saGkrandana-kRtakuvikalpa-nAzane kRtaprayatnasya // 6 // rAgAdivairi-seneva yasya dRSTvA'nanyasAmarthyam / 'kampitAtyartha saziloccasAgaravasudhA // 7 // nirmala-kama-nakha-nikaraH, pratibimbita-praNata-tribhuvano yasya / udvahati jAta-garvaH kevalajJAnasya spardAma // 8 // yasya ca praNAmamAtrAt nirmalakamanakhapatitapratibimbAH / ekAdazaguNamupalabhyAtmakaM harSitAH tridazAH // 9 // taM vande jinacandraM devendranarendravRndavanditakam / siddhArthanarendrasutaM caramaM caramAM gatiM prAptam / / 10 / / artha :- je mahAvIrasvAmInA janma samaye meruzikhara upara abhiSeka samaye indra dvArA karAyelA kuvikalpanA nAza karavAmA prayatnavALA (prabhue) rAgAdi vairI senAnI (behAlI karI) jematema temanA rAgAdi ne kAThavAnA ananya sAmarthyane joine parvata-sAgara sahita pRthvI atyaMta dhrujavA laagii|| namelA traNabhuvana (nA loko) pratibimbita thayela che jemA tevA (prabhu) caraNanA nakhano samUha (potAne) thayelA garvavALo kevalajJAnanI spardA kare ch| jemanA praNAma mAtrathI nirmaLa caraNanAM nakhamAM par3I rahelA (potAnA) pratibimbathI agyAra gaNA rUpane prApta karIne devo khuza thAya che| devendra narendranA samudAyathI vaMdita, jinomAM candra, caramagatine pAmelA, siddhArthanarendranA putra carama mahAvIrasvAmIne huM vandana karU chu| hindI anuvAda :- jina mahAvIra svAmI ke janma samaya para meru zikhara ke Upara abhiSeka ke samaya indra ke dvArA mana meM kiye gaye kuvikalpa ke nAza karane vAle prabhu ne jisa taraha se rAgAdi zatru senA kI behAlI kI, usI taraha rAgAdi ko nikAlane kA prabhu kA ananya sAmarthya dekhakara parvata-sAgara ke sAtha pRthvI atyaMta kAMpane lgii| jhuke hue tIna bhuvana ke loga jinameM pratibiMbita hue haiM vaise prabhu caraNa ke nAkhUna kA samUha khuda ko hue ghamaMDa se kevalajJAna ke sAtha spardhA kara rahA hai| jinako praNAma karane mAtra se unake nirmala caraNa ke nAkhUna meM par3a rahe (pratibimbita) apane pratibiMba se gyAraha guNA rUpa ko prApta karake deva khuza hue| devendra-narendra ke samudAya se vaMdita, jinoM meM candra samAna, caramagati yAne mukti ko pAe hue siddhArtha narendra ke putra carama tIrthapati mahAvIrasvAmI ko maiM vaMdana karatA hai| 11. tharahariyA-dezya 2. samasIsI de. spardhA (jyAM - jyAM kAusamAM zabdo mUkpA che te vizeSa thI samajJAvA - spaSTatA mATe che)

Page #210
gAhA: dujjaya-aNaMga-mAyaMga-bhaMga-sAraMga-puMgava-saricche / sAsaya-siva-suha-sahie siddhe sirasA namasAmi / / 11 / / chAyA: durjayAnA-mAtA-bhaGga-sAraGga-puGgava-sadRkSAn zAzvatazivasukhasahitAn siddhAn zirasA namasyAmi // 11 // artha :- siddha bhagavaMtane namana duHkhethI jItI zakAya evA kAmadeva rUpI hAthIno nAzakaravA mATe zreSTha siMha samAna, zAzvata zivasukhathI yukta evA sidhdha bhagavaMtone huM mastaka vaDe namaskAra karU chu| hindI anuvAda :- atikaSTa se jIta sake vaise kAmadeva rUpI hAthI kA nAza karane meM siMha ke samAna, zAzvata zivasukha se yukta siddha bhagavaMto ko maiM mastaka dvArA namaskAra karatA huuN| gAhA: AcArya bhagavaMtone vandanA duddhaMsa-dhaMta-viddhaMsa-dhIra-siddhaMta-desae dhIre / paMcavihAyAra-rae sirasA vaMdAmi Ayarie / / 12 / / chAyA: duvaMsa-dhyAta-vidhvaMsa-dhIra-siddhAnta-dezakAn dhIrAn / paMcavidhAcAraratAn zirasA vande''cAryAn // 12 // artha : duHkhe karIne dhvaMsa karI zakAya tevA ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArane nAzakaravAmAM samartha, siddhAntanA upadezaka, dhIra, paMcavidha AcAramA rakta, AcAryabhagavaMtone huM mastaka bar3e namaskAra karUM chu| hindI anuvAda :- duHkha ko naSTa kara sakeM, vaise ajJAnarUpa andhakAra ko naSTa karane meM samartha, siddhAnta ke upadezaka, dhIra, paMcavidha AcAra meM rata AcArya bhagavaMtoM ko maiM mastaka se namaskAra karatA huuN| gAhA : upAdhyAya bhagavantane vandanA visaya-suha-nippivAse saMsAraccheya-karaNa-tallicche / baMdAmi uvajjhAe sutta-ttha-visArae sayayaM // 13 // chAyA: viSayasukha-niSpipAsAn saMsArachedakaraNatallipsAn / vanda upAdhyAyAn satrArthavizAradAn satatam // 13 // artha :- viSayasukhanI pipAsAthI rahita, saMsArano uccheda karavAnI icchAvALA, sUtra ane arthamA vizArada upAdhyAya bhagavaMtone huM niraMtara vaMdana karUM chu|

Page #211
hindI anuvAda :- viSayasukha kI pipAsA se rahita, saMsAra kA cheda karane kI icchAvAle, sUtra aura artha meM vizArada upAdhyAya bhagavantoM ko maiM niraMtara vandanA karatA huuN| sAdhu bhagavaMtane vandanA gAhA : paMca- mahavvaya duvvaha- pavvaya uvvahaNa-paccale sirasA / ghara-vAsa-pAsa-mukke sAhU savve chAyA : chAyA : paMcamahAvratadurvahaparvatodvahana- pratyalAn' zirasA | gRhavAsapAzamuktAn sAdhUn sarvAn namasyAmi // 14 // artha :- duHkhethI vahanakarI zakAya tevA pAMca mahAvrato rUpI parvatane vahana karavAmAM samartha tathA gRhavAsanA pAsathI mukta sarva sAdhubhagavaMto ne huM namaskAra karUM chu / hindI anuvAda :- ati kaSTa se vahana karane yogya parvata tulya pAMca mahAvratoM ko vahana karane meM samartha tathA gRhavAsa ke pAsa se mukta sarva sAdhu bhagavaMtoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| sarasvatI devI stuti gAhA : - chAyA : jIe kama-kamalaM pAviUNa pAviMti pANiNo paramaM / nANaM annANA vi hu sA jayai sarassAI devI / / 15 / / yasyAH kramakamalaM prApya prApnuvanti prANinaH paramam / jJAnamanAnino'pi khalu sA jayati sarasvatI devI ||15|| artha :- jenA caraNa kamalane prApta karIne ajJAnI jIvo paNa parama jJAna ne prApta kare che te sarasvatI devI jaya pAne che / hindI anuvAda :- jinake caraNa kamalako prApta karake ajJAnI jIva bhI parama jJAna ko prApta karate haiM vaha sarasvatI devI jaya prApta karatI haiN| gAhA : nama'sAmi ||14| guru bhagavanta vandanA ane grantha nAmollekha jANa pasAeNa puNa maevi jaDa- buddhiNA kahA karaNe / lIlAe payaTTijjai, visesao te gurU vaMde ||16|| yeSAM prasAdena punarmayApi jaDabuddhyA kathAkaraNe / lIlayA pravRtyate vizeSatastAn gurUn vande // 16 // artha :- jemanA prasAdathI jar3a buddhi evA mArA bar3e paNa kathA karavAnAM kAryamAM lIlAdhI prayatna karAya che te gurubhagavaMtone vizeSathI huM vaMdana karUM chu| hindI anuvAda :- jinakI kRpA se jar3a buddhi vAle mujha jaise bhI kathA karane ke kArya meM lIlA (krIDA) se prayatna hotA hai-vaise guru bhagavaMtoM ko vizeSa rUpa se maiM vandanA karatA huuN| 1. samarthAn 5

Page #212
gAhA : iya pujja-paNai-karaNa-ppaNAsiyAsesa-viggha-saMghAo / vocchaM saMvegakara kahaM tu surasuMdariM nAma / / 17 / / chAyA: iti pUjyapraNatikaraNapraNAzitAzeSavighnasaMghAtaH / vakSye saMvegakariM kathAM tu surasundarI nAma ||17 // artha :- A pramANe pUjyone praNAma karavA dvArA nAza pAmelA vighnanA samudAya vALo (huM) saMvegane karanArI evI surasundarI nAmanI kathA ne kahIzahindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra pUjyoM ko praNAma karake naSTa hue vighna ke samudAyavAlA maiM saMvega karanevAlI surasundarI nAma kI kathA khuuNgaa| gAhA : annaM, ca, tassa kIrai paDhamaM ciya patthaNA khala-jaNassa / bIhei kavi-jaNo jassa mUsao iva birAlassa / / chAyA : anyacca tasya kriyate prathamameva prArthanAkhalajanasya / bibheti kavijano yasmAt mUSaka iva biDAlAt // 18 // artha :- ane vaLI bilADAthI jema uMdara Dare che tema kavijano durjanathI Dare che mATe pahelA ja durjana ne prArthanA karAya che| hindI anuvAda :- aura phira billI se jaise cUhA DaratA hai vaise kavijana durjana se Darate haiM isIlie pahale durjana kI hI prArthanA hotI hai| gAhA : ahavA sahAvaucciya dosa-ggahaNammi vAvaDa-maNassa / abbhatthaNA-saehi vi na khalassa khalattaNaM galai / / 19 / / chAyA : athavA svabhAvata eva doSagrahaNe vyApRtamanasaH / abhyarthanA zatairapi na khalasya khalatvaM galati // 19 // artha :- athavA svabhAvathI ja jemanuM mana doSa grahaNa karavAmAM ja lAgelu che| temane seMkaDo bAra prArthanA karavA chatAM paNa e durjanonuM durjanapaNu gaLavA- nthii| . (chUTavAnuM nathI) hindI anuvAda :- athavA svabhAva se hI jinakA mana doSa grahaNa karane meM hai unako hajAroM bAra prArthanA karane para bhI unakI durjanatA dUra nahIM hotI hai| gAhA : kuDilattaNaM na ujjhai 'paricchidda-gavesao ya dojIho / patthijjaMto vi kavIhiM dujjaNo sappa-sAriccho / / 20 / / 1. paricchidraH = sarpapakSe chidraM = bilaM, durjanapakSe = dUSaNam

Page #213
chAyA: kuTilatvaM nojAti paracchidragaveSakazca dvijihaH / prArthyamAno'pi kavibhiH durjana: sarpasadRkSaH / / 20 / / artha :- bIjAnA bilane zodhato sarpa kuTilapaNAne choDato nthii| tema bIjAnAM doSane zodhanAra sarpa jevA durjano (paNa) kavio bar3e prArthanA karAye chate paNa potAnu kuTilapaNu chor3atA nthii| hindI anuvAda :- auroM ke bila ko DhUMDhatA huA sarpa khuda ke kuTilatva ko chor3atA nahIM hai ThIka vaise hI dUsaroM ke doSa ko dekhanevAlA sarpa jaisA durjana bhI kavioM kI prArthanA hone para bhI apanA kuTilatva nahIM chor3atA hai| gAhA :- abbhatthio vi vaMko kalusiya-hiyao 'suvitta-parihINo / caMdovva dujjaNo iha dosAsaMge payAsei / / 21 / / chAyA: abhyarthito'pi vakaH kaluSitahRdayaH suvRtta-parihInaH / candra iva durjana iha doSAsaGgAn prakAzayati / / 21 / / artha :- kalaGkita goLAkArathI rahita, candra rAtrimA prakAze che| tema vakra, kaluSita hRdayavALo, sadAcArathI rahita doSonA saMgane pAmIne prArthanA karAye chate paNa durjana ahiM prakAze ch| hindI anuvAda :- kalaGkita, golAkAra se rahita caMdra rAtri meM prakAzamAna hotA hai| vaise vakra, kaluSitahRdayavAlA, sadAcAra se rahita durjana doSoM kA saGga pAkara prArthanA karane para bhI yahAM prakAzita hotA hai| (doSa zabda kA artha candra ke pakSa meM rAtri aura durjana ke pakSa meM doSoM kI durguNoM kI saMgati pAkara durjana prakAzita hotA hai)| yahA~ zleSa alaMkAra hai| gAhA : lalie va niThure vA kavve doso khalehiM ghetavyo / uTTha-muhAo ahavA 'nIharai na jIrayaM kahavi / / 22 / / chAyA :__ lalite vA niSThure vA kAvye doSaH khalairgRhItavyaH / uSTramukhAdathavA nissarati na jIrakaM kathamapi // 22 // artha :- manohara athavA niSThura kAvyamAM durjano bar3e doSa ja grahaNa karAya che| athavA UMTanAM mukhamAMthI kyAre paNa jIru nIkaLatu nthii| hindI anuvAda :- manohara kAvya ho yA niSThura kAvya, durjanoM dvArA doSa hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| athavA UMTa ke mukha meM se kabhI jIrA nikalatA hai? 1. suvRttaM = candrapakSe zobhanakuNDalAkAraH durjanapakSe = sadAcAraH 2. dosAsaMge = candrapakSe rAtreH svAGge, durjanapakSe doSANAM duussnnaanaamaasngge| 3.nissarati

Page #214
gAhA: dujjaNa-sahAe paDiyaM nimmala-kavvaM pi lahai na paiTuM / jala-biMduvva sutatte Ayasa-bhANammi pakkhitto / / 23 / / chAyA: durjanasabhAyAM patitaM nirmalakAvyamapi labhate na pratiSThAm / jalabinduriva sutatte ayobhAjane prakSiptaH // 23 // artha :- atyaMta tapI gayelA lokhaMDanA bhAjanamAM naMkhAyelA pANInA biMdunI jema durjananI sabhAmAM rahelu nirmala kAvya paNa pratiSThAne pAmatu nthii| hindI anuvAda :- atyaMta garama kiye gaye lohe ke bartana meM DAle hue pAnI ke bunda kI taraha durjana kI sabhA meM rahA huA nirmala kAvya bhI pratiSThA ko nahIM paataa| gAhA : Asajja dujjaNaM kavi-jaNassa abhatthaNA tao vihalA / na hu sakkara-rasa-sittovi cayai kaDuyattaNaM niMbo // 24 // chAyA: AsAgha durjanaM kavijanasyAbhyarthanA tato viphalA / na khalu zarkarArasasikto'pi tyajati kaTukatvaM nimbaH // 24 // artha :- sAkaranA rasathI sIMcAyelo lIMmaDo kyAre paNa kaDavAzane choDato nathI tema durjanane prApta karIne kavijananI prArthanA niSphala bane ch| hindI anuvAda :- zakkara ke rasa se siJcita nIma kabhI bhI kaTutva nahIM chor3atA hai vaise durjana se kavijana kI prArthanA niSphala banatI hai| gAhA: ahavA kahA-pabaMdho kIrai kiM dujjaNANa saMkAe ? jUyA-bhaeNa parihaNa-vimoyaNaM haMdi! na ha juttaM / / 25 / / chAyA : athavA kathAprabaMdhaH kriyate kiM durjanAnAM zaMkayA ? yUkAbhayena 'paridhAnavimocanaM hanta ! na hi yuktam // 25 // artha :- athavA A kathAno prabaMdha karAya ch| emAM durjanonI zaMkA vaDe zuM? 'jUM' nA bhayathI vastrano tyAga karavo yogya nthii| hindI anuvAda :- tathApi isa kathA kA prabaMdha kiyA jAtA hai-usameM darjanoM kI zaMkA se kyA? "jU" ke bhaya se vastra kA tyAga karanA ThIka nahIM hai| gAhA : dujjaNa-asaMmayaM pihu kuNai kavI kavvametya kimajuttaM ? ulluyANamabhAsaMtovi diNayaro kiM na uggamai? // 26 // chAyA: durjanAsaMmatamapi tu kaToti kaviH kAvyamA kimayuktam / ulakAnabhAsayalapi dinakaraH kiM nodgacchati ? // 26 //

Page #215
artha :- durjana saMmata na hoya to paNa kavi A kAvya kare che| emAM zuM ayukta che? ghuvaDane prakAzita na karavA mAtrathI zuM sUrya ugato nathI ! hindI anuvAda :- durjanoM ke sahamata na hone para bhI kavi yaha kAvya prArambha karatA hai usameM kyA ayukta hai ? ullU ko prakAzita na hone mAtra se kyA sUrya udita nahiM hotA? (yAne sUrya udita hotA hai) gAhA : sajjana svarUpa apatthiovi suyaNo kaINa kavve guNe payAsei / dhavalei jayaM sayalaM sabhAvao ceva nisi-nAho / / 27 / / chAyA: apArthito'pi sujanaH kavInAM kAvye guNAn prakAzayati / dhavalayati jagat sakalaM svabhAvata eva nizAnAthaH // 27 // artha :- prArthanA vagara paNa sajjana, kavionAM kAvyanA guNone prakAze che| jema svabhAvathI ja candra AkhA jagatane dhavalita kare che| (ujjavala kare che) hindI anuvAda :- prArthanA binA bhI sajjana kavioM ke kAvya ke guNoM ko dekhatA hai, (prakAzita karatA hai) jaise svabhAva se hI candramA saMpUrNa jagat ko ujjvala karatA hai| gAhA : niMdAkAri-jaNassa vi dosa-ggAhI na sajjaNo kahavi / kuNai suyaMdhaM vAsiM tacchijjaMto vi malayarUho / / 28 / / chAyA : nindAkArijanasyApi doSagrAhI na sajjanaH kathamapi / karoti sugandhaM vAsiM tacchidhamAno'pi malayaruhaH // 28 // artha :- caMdananA jhADane kApatA kuhADAne paNa caMdana to sugaMdhita ja banAve che| tema niMdA karanArA lokonA paNa doSone sajjana grahaNa karato nthii| arthAt joto nthii| hindI anuvAda :- candana ke vRkSa kA cheda karatI kulhAr3I ko bhI caMdana sugaMdhita hI karatA hai| vaise hI sajjana puruSa niMdA karanevAle logoM ke bhI doSa ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai yA dekhatA bhI nahIM hai| gAhA :- annaM ca havai hu virUvayaMpi hu kavvaM suyaNANa saMgame laDheM / sippi-puDammi paviTuM jalaMpi muttAhalaM hoi / / 29 / / chAyA :- anyacca bhavati nanu virUpakamapi tu kAvyaM sujanAnAM sNgme'mnotrm| zuktipuTe praviSTaM jalamapi muktAphalaM bhavati / artha :- jema chIpalAmA praveza pAmeluM pANI paNa motI banI jAya che| tema virUpa evaM paNa kAvya sajjanonAM saMgamathI zreSTha bane ch| hindI anuvAda :- jaise sIpa meM rahA pAnI bhI motI bana jAtA hai, vaise virUpa (asadRza) kAvya bhI sajjanoM ke saMga se zreSTha banatA hai| 1. laDheM - de, manoharam -

Page #216
gAhA : chAyA : abhyarthanArhA yad sujanAH tatastAn tu prArthayAma idAnIm / ekAgramanaso bhUtvA kathyamAnAm nizAmyata ||30 // artha :- prArthanAne yogya je sajjano che temane to ame prArthanA karIe chITa / hamaNA to je kahevAya che te ekAgra manavALA thaine tame sAMbhaLo / hindI anuvAda :- prArthanA ke yogya jo sajjana haiM, unase to hama prArthanA karate hI haiM, kintu abhI yahA~ jo kahA jAtA hai vaha ekAgra mana se tuma suno| gAhA : dharma mAM udyama karavAno upadeza abbhatthaNArihA jaM suyaNA, to te u patthimo ihiM / egagga-maNA houM sAhijjatiM nisAmeha ||30|| chAyA : gAhA : chAyA : I deviMda-caMda - nAgiMda - viMda- maNuiMda-vaMdiya jiNehiM vajjarie ujjamiDaM juttaM dhammammi suddhami ||32|| devendra - caMdra - nAgendra-vRnda-manujendravandita-jinaiH / kathite udyantuM yuktaM dharme zuddhe // 32 // artha :- corAzI lAkha yonithI yukta, ghora, anAdi anaMta A saMsAramAM atyaMta durlabha manuSya janmane prApta karIne bhavya loko bar3e devendra, candra, nAgendranA samudAya tathA cakravartithI vaMdita evA jinezvara bhagavaMto bar3e kahevAyelA zuddha dharmanAM udyama karavo yogya che| ghore aNorayAre saMsAre joNi-lakkha paurammi / aidulahaM laddhaNaM maNuyattaM bhaviya - loeNa ||31 // ghore ''nAdhanante saMsAre yoni-lakSa-pracure / atidurlabhaM labdhvA manujatvaM bhavyalokena ||31|| chAyA : hindI anuvAda :- corAsI lAkha yoni se pracura, bhayaMkara, anAdi anaMta isa saMsAra meM atyaMta durlabha manuSya janma ko prApta karake devendra, candra, nAgendra ke samudAya tathA cakravarttI se vandita aise jinezvara bhagavaMta dvArA kathita zuddha dharma kA bhavya loka ko pAlana karanA caahie| gAhA : rAga-dveSanu svarUpa so aMtarAri - vijae rAga-ddosA ya aMtarA sattU | tavvijae cciya sokkhaM tehiM jiyANaM puNo dukkhaM ||33|| so'ntarArivijaye rAgadveSI cAntarI zatrU | tadvijaye hi saukhyaM tAbhyAM jitAnAM punarduHkham // 33 // artha :- te zuddha dharma AMtara zatruonA vijayamAM che| ane rAga-dveSaja AMtarazatru che| te rAga-dveSanA vijayamAM ja jIvone sukha che / vaLI te rAga-dveSa bar3e jItAyelA jIvone duHkha che| 1. aNorapAre-de- anAdi-anante 10

Page #217
hindI anuvAda :- vaha zuddha dharma AMtara zatruoM ke vijaya meM hai aura rAga-dveSa hI AMtara zatru haiN| rAga-dveSa ke vijaya meM jIvoM ko sukha hai aura rAga-dveSa se AdhIna jIvoM ko duHkha hai| gAhA :- evaM ca Thie rAga-ddosANugayA jIvA pAveMti vivih-dukkhaaii| tamhA tavvajae cciya vibuhehiM hoi jaiyavvaM / / 34 / / chAyA :. evaM ca sthite rAgadveSAnugatA' jIvAH prApnuvanti vividhaduHkhAni / tasmAttadvijaye nUnaM vibudhaiH bhavati yatitavyam / / 34 // artha :- ane A pramANe hote chte|| rAga-dveSane anusaratA jIvo vividha duHkhone pAme cho tethI tenAupara vijaya meLavavA mATe ja paMDito bar3e prayatna karAvo joie| hindI anuvAda :- aura isa prakAra hone para bhI rAga-dveSa kA anusaraNa karane vAle jIva vividha duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiM, ata: una para vijaya ke lie hI paNDitoM ko prayatna karanA caahie| gAhA : grantha racanAmAM mukhya uddezya eyattha-sAhaNa-parA solasa-pariccheya-saMgayA laliyA / pAiya gAhAhiM kahA kIrai surasuMdarI-nAmA / / 35 / / chAyA: etadartha-sAdhana-parA SoDazaparicchedasaMgatA lalitA / prAkRtagAthAbhiH kathA kriyate surasundarInAmnI // 35 // artha :- rAga-dveSane jItavAmAM tatpara soLa paricchedathI yukta manohara prAkRta gAthAo bar3e A surasuMdarI nAmanI kathA racAya che| hindI anuvAda :- rAga-dveSa ko jItane ke lie samartha solaha-pariccheda se yukta manohara prAkRta gAthAoM dvArA yaha surasundarI nAma kI kathA racI jAtI hai| gAhA : abuha-jaNa-bohaNaM taha dukkaha-loyANa citta-raMjaNayaM / jugavaM No sakkijjai kavIhiM ubhayapi kAUNa / / 36 / / chAyA : abudhajanabodhanaM 'tathA'rUcilokAnAM citta-raJjanam / yugapad na zakyate kavibhirubhayamapi kartum // 36 // artha :- abudha lokone bodha karavo ane arucivAlAlokonAM cittane raMjita karavaM Ama be vastu eka sAthe kavio dvArA karavA mATe zakya nthii| hindI anuvAda :- abudha logoM ko bodha karAnA aura arucikaralogoM ke citta ko raJjita karanA ye donoM cIja eka sAtha meM karane ke lie kavi bhI sakSama nahIM hai| 1. dosa-de 2. dukkaha de, arucilokAnAM

Page #218
gAhA :- jao : chAyA : yataH / sAlaMkAreNa ghaNakkhareNa raMjijjae jaNo payaDattha - laliya- kavvaM abuhANaM bohaNaM kAvyanI vividhatA ghanAkSareNa rajyate jano vibudhaH / karoti // 37 // sAlaMkAreNa prakaTArthalalitakAvya mabudhAnAM bodhanaM artha :- kAraNa ke| alaMkAravALA, (kaThina) ghanAkSara (dhvanyartha) kAvya var3e vidvAn loka khuza thAya che| jyAre prakaTa arthavAlu manohara kAvya sAmAnya lokone bodha Ape che / (khuza kare che)| hindI anuvAda :alaMkAra-yukta kaThina (dhvanyartha) kAvya se vidvAn loga khuza hote haiM, jabaki prakaTa arthavAle manohara kAvya se sAmAnya loga bhI bodha pAte haiN| (khuza hote haiN)| gAhA : chAyA : doha vi ekkavae cciya sakkijjai raMjaNaM na kAUNaM / ekkaM geNhaMtANaM avassa kira nAsae vibuho / kuNai / / 37 / / dvayorapi ekapade eva zakyate ekaM gRhaNattAmavazyaM kila artha :- A banne vastuo eka ja kAvyanI aMdara ekI sAthai AnaMda ApavA samartha nathI / ekanuM grahaNa karatAM avazya bIjuM nAza pAme che| (arthAt paMDitone khuza karavA jatAM sAmAnya loko nAkhuza thAya ane sAmAnya lokone Ananda ApavA jatAM paMDito nArAja thAya) / chAyA : hindI anuvAda :- ye donoM bAteM eka hI kAvya ke aMdara eka sAtha meM AnaMda arpaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai, eka ke grahaNa meM dUsare kA avazya vinAza hotA hai| (arthAt paMDitoM ko khuza karane se sAmAnya loga nAkhuza hote haiM aura sAmAnya loga ko Ananda dene se paNDita nArAja hote haiN)| gAhA : bIyaM ||38|| rajjanaM na kartum / nazyati dvitIyam // 38 // niya guru-kama-pyasAyA kAvi hu sattI u jaivi maha atthi / - uvamA - silesa- rUvaga-vaNNaga-bahulammi kavvammi ||39| tahavi hu tayaM na kIrai asamatthaM patthuammi jaM to abuha bohaNatthaM payaDatthA kIrae 12 nija- -guru-kama- prasAdAn kApi khalu zaktistu yadyapi mamAsti / upamA-zleSa-rUpaka-varNaka-bahule kAvye ||39| tathApi khalu takaM na kriyate asamastaM prastute yadarthe / tasmAdabudhabodhanArtham prakaTArthA kriyate eSA // 40 // atthe / esA ||40||

Page #219
artha :- potAnA gurunA caraNa prasAdathI je koi paNa zakti mAramA che| te zakti dvArA upamA, zleSa, rUpaka tathA varNakathI yukta kAvya banAvI zakAya che| to paNa tevA prakAraceM asamasta arthAt ochA zabdo ane vadhAre arthavALu kAvya prastutamAM mArA bar3e racAtu nathI paraMtu ajJAnI lokonA bodha mATe prakaTa arthayukta evaM A kAvya karAya che| hindI anuvAda :- svayaM ke guru ke caraNa prasAda se jo koI bhI zakti mere meM hai - usa zakti dvArA upamA, zleSa, rUpaka tathA varNaka se yukta kAvya banA sakatA huuN| phira bhI isa prakAra kA asamasta arthAt alpa zabda aura adhika arthavAlA kAvya mere dvArA prastuta nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai kintu ajJAnI logoM ke bodha ke lie spaSTa arthavAlA kAvya racita hotA hai| gAhA :- kinyc| kathA preraNA sIsiNi-mayahariyAe guru-bhagiNIe alaMgha-vayaNAe / siri-kallANamaIe pavattiNIe u vayaNeNa / / 41 / / pAraddhA jaM esA kavitta-gavveNa no mae, teNa / kIrai 'uttANatthA pAiya-gAhAhiM laliya-payA / / 42 / / chAyA: ziSyA mahattarAyA gurubhaginyA alaMdhyavacanAyAH / zrIkalyANamatyAH pravartinyAH tu vacanena // 41 // prArabdhA yadeSA kavitva garveNa na mayA tena / kiyate uttAnArthA prAkRtagAthAbhilalitapadA // 42 // -yugmam artha :- vaLI arladhya vacanavALA mahattarA ziSyA moTA bena zrI kalyANamati pravartinInA vacana bar3e spaSTa arthayukta, manohara padavALu, A kAvya prAkRta gAthAo bar3e mArA bar3e prAraMbha karAya ch| paraMtu kavipaNAnA garvathI nahi.... hindI anuvAda :- alaMghya vacanavAle mahattarA ziSyA bar3I bahana zrI kalyANamati pravartinI ke vacana se prerita spaSTa arthayukta, manohara padayukta yaha kAvya prAkRta gAthAoM se mere dvArA prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai, kintu kavitva ke garva se nhiiN| gAhA :- . pariccheda gAthAnI saMkhyA hu~ pajjataM bahuNA patthuya-vigyAvaheNa vihaleNa / vihava-kula-bAliyA-kaya-kaDakkha-vikkheva-sariseNaM // 43 / / nisuNaha egagga-maNA houmiyANiM kahaM kahijjaMtaM / / aDDhAijja-saehiM gAhANaM kaya-pariccheyaM / / 44 / / -jumma chAyA: hanta paryAptaM bahunA prastutavighnapathA viphalena / vibhavakulabAlikA kRta-kaTAkSavikSepa sadRzena // 43 // 1. spaSTArthAH - 13

Page #220
nizRNuta ekAgramanaso bhUtvA idAnI kathAM kathyamAnAm / ardhatRtIyazatairgAthAnAM kRta-paricchedam / / 44|| artha :- vibhava arthAt samRddha kulanI bAlikA bar3e karAyelA kaTAkSanA vikSepa samAna, niSphala evA ghaNA vighnanA bhaya bar3e sryu| have aDhIso gAthA baDe karAyelo A prathama pariccheda che| jemAM kahevAtI kathAne hamaNAM ekAgra manavALA thaine, tame saaNbhlo| hindI anuvAda :-vibhava arthAt samRddha kula kI bAlikA dvArA hue kaTAkSa ke vikSepatulya, niSphala aise bahuta vighnoM ke bhaya se kyA ? aba aDhAI sau (250) gAthAoM kA yaha prathama pariccheda hai - aba gumphita kathA ko ekAgra mana se Apa suno| gAhA : jaMbUdvIpa varNana atthettha suvitthinno uDDhAho-loga-majjhayArammi / nAmeNa tiriya-logo vibuhANugao sumeruvva // 45 / / chAyA: astyatra suvistIrNa 'uurbaadholokmdhye| nAmnA tiryagaloko 'vibudhAnugataH sumeruriva // 45 // artha :- devo bar3e sevita meru parvatanI jema paMDito bar3e sevAyela moTA vistAravAlo Urdhva-adholokanI madhyamAM tirchAloka nAmano loka ch| hindI anuvAda :- devoM se sevita meru parvata kI taraha paNDitoM se sevita bRhat vistAravAlA Urdhva-adholoka ke madhya meM tijaloka nAma kA loka hai| gAhA : dIvo u asthi tatthavi vittharao joyaNANa lakkhaM tu / . jalahi-valayAvagUDho jaMbuddIvo tti vikkhAo // 46 // chAyA : dvIpastvasti tatrApi vistArato yojanAnAM lakSaM tu / jaladhivalayAvagUDho jambadrIpa iti vikhyAtaH // 46 // artha :- A tirchAlokamAM samudranA valayothI gherAyelo, lAkha yojana pramANa vistAravALo, prakhyAta jaMbuddhIpa nAmano dvIpa che| hindI anuvAda :- isa tirchAloka meM samudra ke valayoM se AvRtta, lAkha yojana pramANa vistRta aura prakhyAta jaMbUdvIpa nAma kA dvIpa hai| gAhA : bharatakSetra varNana tassa va dAhiNa-bhAge bharahaM nAmeNa asthi vara-khettaM / veyaDDa naga-vareNaM duhA-vihattaM suvitthinnaM / / 47 / / chAyA : tasya ca dakSiNabhAge bharataM nAmnAsti varakSetram / vaitAgyanagavareNa dvidhA vibhaktaM suvistIrNam / / 40 // 1. majhavArammi-de 2. vibudhAH - paNDitAH devAzca 14

Page #221
artha :- te jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNa bhAgamAM vaitADhya nAmanA zreSTha parvata bar3e be prakAre vibhAga pAmelu, sArA vistAravAroM bharata nAme zreSTha kSetra che| hindI anuvAda :- usa jambudvIpa ke dakSiNa bhAga meM vaitADhya nAma ke zreSTha parvata se do prakAra se vibhAjita sundara vistAravAlA bharata nAma kA zreSTha kSetra hai| gAhA : kurudeza varNana aha dAhiNaDha-bharahe gaMgA-siMdhUNa majjhayArammi / kappa-dumovva dumANaM bahu-desANaM pahANayaro / / 48 / / dhana-samiddhila-pAmara-rAsaya-saMsaha-pUriya-diyaMto avi-karaha-masiha-rAsaha-nANAviha-gohaNAinno // 49 / / paidiyaha-vahaMtANeya-sAraNI-visara-rehirujjANo pura-nagara-gAma-pauro baha-riddhi-samiddha-sayala-jaNo / / 5 / / niccaM pamuiya-loo nANAviha-ucchavehiM avirhio| bhaya-Damara-rahiya-gAmo kurutti nAmeNa vara-deso / / 5 / / chAyA: atha dakSiNArdhabharate gaMgAsiMdhormadhye / kalpadruma iva drumANAM bahudezAnAM pradhAnataraH // 48 // dhAnya-samRddhivat-pAmara-rAsaka-saMzabdapUritadigantaH / avi-karabha-mahiSa-rAsabha-nAnAvidhagodhanAkIrNaH // 49 / / pratidivasavahadanekasAraNI-visara-zobhAzIlodyAnaH / pura-nagara-grAmapracuro bahu-Rddhi-samRddhisakalajanaH // 50 // nityaM pramuditaloko nAnAvidhotsavairavirahitaH / bhaya-Damara-rahitagrAmaH "kuru" iti nAmnA varadezaH // 51 // -catasRbhiH kalApaLaga artha :- have dakSiNArddha bharatamAM gaMgA-siMdhunI madhyamAM vRkSomAM kalpavRkSanI jema aneka dezomA pradhAna...dhAnyathI samRddha,kheDUta ane rAsanA zabdothI pUrAyelA dizAonA aMta che jemA...vaLI bakarA, UMTa, bheMsa, gadher3A tathA vividha prakAranAM godhanathI vyApta...dararoja vahetI aneka nadIo tathA naherothI zobhita udyAnavALo...pura nagara-grAmathI pracUra tathA aneka prakAranI RddhithI samRddha, samasta lokathI yukta...hamezA AnaMdita lokayukta, niraMtara vividha prakAranA utsavothI vyApta, bhaya-upadravathI rahita gAmo jemA che tevo nAmavar3e kuru nAmano zreSTha deza ch| hindI anuvAda :- aba dakSiNArddha bharata meM gaMgA-siMdhu ke madhya meM, vRkSoM meM kalpavRkSa kI taraha aneka dezoM meM zreSTha, dhAnya se samRddha, kRSibala aura rAsa ke zabdoM se dizAyeM jisameM vyApta haiM..... aura bakare, UMTa, bhaiMsa, gadahe tathA vividha prakAra ke godhana se vyApta..... hara roja bahatI aneka nadiyA~ tathA naharoM se zobhita udyAna-sahita..... pura-nagara-grAma se pracura tathA aneka prakAra kI Rddhi se samRddha, janasaMkula yukta tathA pratidina Anandita lokayukta, sadaiva vividha prakAra ke utsavoM se vyApta, bhaya-upadrava se rahita samasta gAMvoM meM zreSTha kuru nAma kA deza hai| 15

Page #222
gAhA :- aviy| aNavaraya-vahatANeya-vaNiya-satthoha'-vasima-sayala-paho / jattha na najjai pahi pahiM aDavi-vasi-ThANaya-viseso / / 52 / / chAyA :- api ca 'anavaratavatadanekavaNiksArthavAhavasatimat-sakalapathaH / yatra na jJAyate pathi pathyaTavi- vasati-sthAnakavizeSaH // 52 // artha :- ane vaLI jatA AvatA aneka vepArI sArthavAhanAM samUhathI vAsita saMpUrNa mArgavALo-jyAM dareka mArgamAM jaMgala ane vasatinAM sthAnano bheda nathI jaNAto (tevo deza hato) hindI anuvAda :- Ate-jAte aneka vyApArI sArthavAha ke samUha se yukta sampUrNa mArga jahA~ haiM aura jahA~ mArga meM jaMgala aura vasati ke sthAna kA bheda nahIM hai (vaisA vaha deza thaa)| gAhA : loko vizAla hRdayavAlA annaM ca tammi dese guNANa bhavaNammi eyamacchariyaM / soa-rahiovi jaM suNai jaNavao loya-bhaNiyAiM / / 53 / / chAyA : anyacca tasmin deze guNAnAM bhavana etadAzcaryam / (zrotra) zokarahito'pi yat zRNoti janapado lokabhaNitAni||53|| artha :- ane vaLI bIju te dezamAM guNonA (sthAnamA) bhavanamA A Azcarya htu| ke baheropaNa (kAnarahita) evo deza arthAt dezanAM loko, lokanuM bolelu sAMbhaLatA htaa| bahero kema sAMbhaLe ? ahI virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra ch| soa rahio zokarahita evo artha karIne karyo che| kemake duHkhiyAro hoya te lokonI vAto sAMbhaLe, paNa A gAmamA to zokarahita arthAt duHkharahita paNa te mAnava lokonI vAtone sAMbhaLato hto| hindI anuvAda :- aura phira isa deza meM guNoM ke sthAna meM eka Azcarya thA ki baharA (kAna rahita) bhI deza ke logoM kA kahA huA sunate the| badhira kaise sunatA? yahA~ virodhAbhosa alaMkAra hai| soa rahio-zokarahita aisA artha krnaa| kyoMki duHkhI loga logoM kI bAta sunate haiM, kintu isa gA~va meM to sukhI mAnava bhI logoM kI bAta sunatA thaa| gAhA :- aviy| jattha ya gAma-mahallA kara-rahiyA dhamma-vajjiyA muNiNo / desassa tassa saMvaNNaNammi ko ujjamaM kuNai ? ||54 / / 1. satyoha-sArthavAha samprasAraNanA niyamathI vAha no uha thayo ch| ane sattha uha nI sandhi thavAthI satthoha thayo ch| 8 / 1 / 88 sUtra nahiM lAgavAthI saMskRtavat karyo che| 2. vasima-de - - 16

Page #223
chAyA :-api ca yatra ca 'grAmanivahaH kararahitA dharmavarjitA munayaH / dezasya tasya saMvarNane ka udhamaM karoti ? // 54 // artha :- ane vaLI jyAM gAmanA mukhIo ane gAmanA samUho (kara) hAtha vagaranA hatA...ane munio dharmathI rahita htaa| AvA te dezanAM varNanamAM koNa udyama kare ? arthAt te dezanuM varNana karavA koNa samartha bane ? ahIM virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra che| teno parihAra A prmaanne| kararahiyA =mahesUla (Teksa) vagerenA - dhammavajjiyA-dhanuSyathI rahita arthAt munibhagavaMto dhanuSyathI rahita htaa| hindI anuvAda :- jahA~ grAma ke pradhAna aura grAma kA samUha kara rahita thA...aura muni dharma se rahita the| aise usa deza kA varNana karane ke lie kauna udyamita banegA? arthAt usa deza kA varNana karane meM kauna samartha hogA? ___ yahA~ virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra hai, unakA parihAra isa prakAra hai : kara rahiyA = mahasUla (Taiksa) binA ke the| dhammavajjiyA = dhanuSa se rahita arthAt munibhagavaMta dhanuSya se rahita the| gAhA : tatthavi ya asthi vitthinna-jalahi-valayANukAri-parihAe / para-purisAlaMdhAe parikkhitaM bhamira-mayarAe // 55 // chAyA: tatrApi cAsti vistIrNa jaladhivalayAnukAriparikhayA / parapuruSAladhyayA parikSiptaM bhramaNazIlamakarayA // 55 // artha :- te kurukSetramA paNa cArebAjuthI samudranA valaya samAna AkAravALI, duzmana rAjyanA puruSo bar3e alaMdhya evI bhramaNa karatAM magarovALI khAi htii| hindI anuvAda :- usa kurukSetra meM bhI cAroM ora se samudra ke valaya jaisI duzmana rAjya ke puruSoM ke lie alaMdhya vaisI ghUmate hue magaramaccha yukta khAI thii| gAhA : hastinApura nagaranuM varNana paDivakkha-bhayuppAyaNa-visAla-sAleNa parigayaM rammaM / ramaNIya-magara-toraNa-goura-dArehiM parikinaM / / 56 / / ainIla-bahala-uvavaNa-virAyamANAvasANa-bhAgehiM / mattAlaMba-gavakkhaya-juehiM vara-citta-juttehiM / / 57 / / nANA-bhUmi-juehiM pAsAehiM tusAra-dhavalehiM / tannayara-vAsi-jaNa-jasa-thUhehivva niccamairammaM / / 58 // 1. mahallo : vRddho nivahazca 17

Page #224
taha avarAvara-desAgaeNa tannayara-vAsiNA ceva / vaNiya-kalA-niuNeNaM paidiyahaM vaNiya-loeNa / / 59 / / kijjaMta-vaNijjehiM virAyamANaM aNega-haTTehiM / paripUriehiM aMto bahu-mulla-kiyANaga-saehiM / / 6 / / uttuMga-magara-toraNa-pavaNuddhaya-dhavala-dhaya-vaDDhehiM / suMdara-deva-ulehiM uvasohiya-suMdara-paesaM / / 61 / / taha paMDu-pauma-saMDoha-maMDiyANeya-gurutara-sarehiM / sovANa-paMti-sugamAvayAra-vAvI-sahassehiM vara-tiya-caukka-caccara ArAmujjANa dIhiyAIhiM / devANamavi kuNaMtaM pae pae citta-saMharaNaM // 63 / / sayalanna-pura-pahANaM nayaraM siri-hatthiNAraM nAma / / nayara-guNehuvaveyaM saMkAsaM amara-nayarassa / / 64 / / // 62 / / chAyA: pratipakSa-bhayotpAdana-vizAlazAlena parigataM ramyam / ramaNIya-makara-toraNa-gopura dvAraiH parikIrNam // 56 // atinIla-bahala-upavanavirAjamAnAvasAnabhAgaiH / mattAlambagavAkSakayutaiH / varacitrayuktaH // 57 // nAnAbhUmi-yutaiH prAsAdaiH - tuSAradhavalaiH / tallagaravAsijanayazaH zikhareriva nityamatiramyam / / 58 // tathA'parAparadezAgatena tanlagaravAsinA caiva / vaNikkalAnipuNena, pratidivasaM vaNiglokena / / 59|| kriyamANavANijyaiH virAjamAnamanekahaH / paripUritairanto bahumUlya-krayANaka zataiH // 60 // uttuMgamakaratoraNa-pavanodbhuta-dhavaladhvajapaTADhayaiH sundaradevakulairupazobhitasundarapradezam ||61 // tathA pANDupadmakhaNDaughamaNDitAneka-gurutarasarobhiH / sopAnapaDita-sugamAvatAra-vApIsaharalaiH // 12 // vara-trika-catuSka-catvarArAmodyAna dIrghikAbhiH / / devAnAmapi kurvatpade pade cittasaMharaNam ||63 // sakalAnyapura-pradhAnaM nagaraM zrIhastinApuraM nAma / nagaraguNairUpapetaM sakAzamamaranagarasya // 4 // -navarbhikulakam artha :- te kurukSetramA duzmanone bhaya utpanna karAve tevA vizALa killA baDe yukta, manohara, suMdara, magara (AkAra) nA toraNo tathA gopura (nagara) nA dvAro var3e vyApta...atyanta lIlAchama upavanathI zobhatA aMtima bhAgavALu prAMgaNa ane gavAkSothI yukta...zreSTha citrothI manohara...vividha bhUmithI yukta tathA barapha jevA 18

Page #225
zveta pAsAdovALu nagaravAsI lokonA yaza rUpa prAsAda zikharanI jema hamezA atyaMta manohara.....vividha dezothI AvelA vepArIonI sAthe, te nagaravAsI, vaNikakalAmAM nipuNa evA vaNika loko vaDe niraMtara karAtA vyApAra vaDe jAhojalAla (zobhatI) aneka dukAnovALU, ghaNA mUlyavALA sekaDo kariyANAthI pUrAi gayelA aMta bhAgavALu......UMcA magaranA toraNovALI, pavanathI uDI rahelI zveta dhvaja patAkAovALA maMdirothI zobhato suMdara pradeza jemAM che tevU...... tathA vikasita padmakhaMDanA samUhathI zobhita aneka vizALa sarovaravALU, sopAna zreNi var3e sahelAthI nIce utarI zAkAya evI hajAro vAvaDIvALu...... zreSTha trika-catuSka moTA bagIcA, udyAna tathA nadI Adi bar3e sthAne sthAne devonA paNa cittane haranAra (AkarSaNa karanAla)......kalAkuzala, anya nagarothI zreSTha. nagaranA guNothI yukta, ane devonI nagarI amarAvatI jevaM hastinApura nAmarnu nagara hatuM ! hindI anuvAda :- usa kurukSetra meM duzmanoM ko bhaya utpanna ho aise vizAla kilevAlA, manohara, suMdara, magara ke AkAra vAle toraNa tathA gopura (nagara) ke dvAroM se yukta....atyaMta hariyAle upavanoM se zobhita, prAMgaNa aura gavAkSoM se yukta......zreSTha citroM se manohara, vividha bhUmi se alaMkRta tathA barpha jaise zveta prAsAda sahita nagaravAsI logoM ke yaza tulya prAsAda zikhara kI taraha pratidina atyaMta manohara......vividha dezoM se Aye hue vyApAriyoM ke sAtha meM (ve nagaravAsI) vaNikkalA meM kuzala aise vaNiklogoM ke sAtha vyApAra karane se samRddha aneka dukAnavAloM, ati mUlyavAn kirANA se bhare hue bhUgarbhavAlA, U~ce magara ke toraNavAlI, pavana se hilatI zveta dhvaja patAkAoM se yukta maMdiroM se suzobhita suMdara pradeza jahA~ hai......... tathA vikasita padmakhaNDa ke samUha se manohara, aneka vizAla sarovaravAlA, sopAna zreNI se saralatA se nIce utara sake aisI hajAra vApIvAlA......devoM ke citta ko bhI harAnevAlA, kalA kuzala, anya nagara se zreSTha, nagara ke guNoM se yukta aura devoM kI nagarI amarAvatI sadRza hastinApura nAma kA nagara thaa| gAhA: hastinApura nagaravAsIna varNana jattha ya nivasai loo piyaMvao dhamma-karaNa-talliccho / dakkhina-cAya-bhogehiM saMgao taha kalA-kusalo / / 5 / / chAyA: yatra ca nivasati lokaH priyaMvadaH dharmakaraNa-tallipsaH / dAkSiNya-tyAga-bhogaiH saGgatastathA kalA-kuzalaH // 65 // artha:-te hastinApura nagaramAM priya bolanAra,dharma karavAnI icchAvALA, dAkSiNya, vyAga ane bhogavALA tathA kalAomA kuzala loko rahetA hatA..... hindI anuvAda :- usa hastinApura nagara meM madhurabhASI, dharma karane ke icchuka, dAkSiNya, tyAga aura bhogarasika tathA kalAoM meM kuzala loga rahate the| 19

Page #226
gAhA: hastinApura nagarano rAjamArga jattha ya purammi niccaM io tao bahu-paoyaNa-pareNa / bhamira-jaNa-samudaeNaM dussaMcArAo ratthAo / / 66 / / chAyA : yatra ca pure nityamitastato bahuprayojanapareNa / bhramaNazIla-jana-samudAyena duHsaMcArAt rathyAH // 66 // artha :- te nagaramAM hamezAM ghaNA prayojana vasAt eka bAjuthI bIjIbAju bhamatA evA lokonAM samudAya var3e rAjamArga ekadama sAMkaDo thai gayo hto| hindI anuvAda :- usa nagara meM sadaiva bahuta prayojanoM ke kAraNa eka ora se dUsarI ora bhramaNazIla logoM ke samudAya se rAjamArga atIva saMkucita ho gayA thaa| gAhA : nagaranI patAkAnu varNana jattha ya koDi-paDAyA-pacchAiya-sayala-gayaNa-maggammi / - loo gimha diNesuvi ravi-kara-tAvaM na yANei / / 67 / / chAyA : yatra ca koTi patAkA-pracchAdita-sakalagaganamArge / loko grISmadineSvapi ravikara-tApaM na jAnAti // 6 // artha :- (je kroDapati hotha tenA mahela para patAkA hoya) ane jyAM koTi patAkAthI ThaMkAI gayelA AkhA gagananA mArgo hote chete garamInAdivasomAM paNa loko sUryanA kiraNonA tApane jANatA na htaa| arthAt te nagara koTayAdhIpatinA gaganacuMbI mahelothI vyApta hto| hindI anuvAda :- (koTyAdhipati ke mahaloM para patAkA laharAtI hai) aura jahA~ koTyAdhipati kI karor3oM patAkAoM se vyApta sampUrNa gagana-mArga hone se grISmakAla meM bhI loga sUrya ke kiraNoM ke tApa ko jAnate nahIM the| (arthAt vaha nagara koTyAdhipati ke gaganacuMbI mahaloM se apane nagara kI suSamA bar3hAtA thaa|) gAhA : nagaranI samRddhi jattha ya purammi purisA ghara-bhitti-nihitta-maNi-maUhehiM / niccaM hayaMdhayAre-gayaMpi rAiM na yANaMti / / 68 // chAyA : yatra ca pure puruSA gRha-bhitti-nihitamaNimayUkhaiH / nityaM hatAndhakAre gatAmapi rAtriM na jAnanti // 18 // artha :- je nagaramA (puruSa) gharanI divAlomAM jaDelA maNionI kiraNAo bar3e hamezA aMdhakAra nAza thaye chate pasAra thayelI rAtrine paNa jANatA nthii| (arthAt hAla tIjorImAM paNa ratno salAmata nathI tyAM te vakhate dIvAlamAM AvA kImati ratno jaDAtA htaa)| (rAma-rAjya hau) 20

Page #227
hindI anuvAda :- usa nagara ke manuSya gRha kI dIvAloM meM jar3ita maNiyoM kI kiraNoM se sadaiva aMdhakAra nAza hone se rAtri ko bhI jAnate nahIM the / ( arthAt abhI tijorI meM bhI ratna surakSita nahIM haiM, taba usa samaya loga dIvAla meM bhI nirbhayatA se aise kImatI ratna aMkita karate the| (rAma-rAjya thA ) gAhA :nagaranI ramaNIyatA ya paloyaNatthaMva AgayA aNamisa-nayaNattaNaM rammattaNao jassa kougavakkhitta-maNA chAyA : ramyaktvato yasya ca pralokanArthamivAgatA devAH / kautuka - vyAkSiptamanaso'nimeSanayanatvaM prAptAH // 69 // artha te nagara evu manohara hattu ke, nagaranI manoharatA jovA mATe ja jANe "devo AvyA na hoya tema kautukathI kheMcAyelA manavALA te devo animeSa nayanapaNAne pAmyA / (ahIM atizayokti alaMkAra che)| hindI anuvAda :- vaha nagara itanA manohara thA ki nagara kI manoharatA ko dekhane ke lie hI AkRSTa cittavAle devaloka ke deva bhI animeSa nayanatva ko prApta hue (pAye) / nagaranI zobhArUpa dhajA varNana gAhA : dhavala - hara sihara - viraiya-pavaNa- pahallaMta - vejayaMtIo sannaMti va 1 raviNo sArahissa aiucca-gamaNaTThA / / 70 / / nagaranI viziSTatAnuM varNana dhavalagRha - zikhara - viracitapavana-ghUNyamAnavaijayantyaH | saMjJAntIva raveH sAratheratyucca - gamanArthAH // 70 // artha :- sapheda gharanAM zikharI upara rahelI pavanathI uDatI dhajAo jANe sUryanA sArathine upara AvavA mATe izAro na karatI hoya evu lAge che / ( arthAt ghaTanAM zikharo sUrya-candrane AMbI gayA hoya tevA vizALa htaa)| hindI anuvAda :- zveta ghara ke zikharoM para pavana se hilatI dhvajAe~ bhI mAno sUrya ke sArathI ko Upara Ane ke lie izArA karatI hoM aisA lagatA hai / (arthAt gRha ke zikhareM sUrya-candra ko chU gae hoM itane vizAla the) / gAhA : chAyA : devA / pattA / / 69 / jattha ya purammi dIsai pAya-pahAro u daMDo u dhaya-vaDANaM sIsa-ccheo chAyA : pAda- prahArastu zIrSacchedo raGgabhUmiSu / 'juyArINAm // 71 // yatra ca pure dRzyate daNDastu dhvaja-paTAnAM artha :- je nagaramAM pAda prahAra (paga var3e mAra) mAtra nATya gRhamAM dekhAto hto| daMDa to mAtra maMdiranA dhvaja paTTomAM ja dekhAtA htaa| ane mastakano cheda mAtra juvArano thato hato / ( arthAt nagaranA loko eTalA badhA zAMta hatA ke koI mArAmArI - gunAkhorI karatA na hatA ke jethI temane daMDa ke vadha karavo pdd'e| 1. juyArI: - dhAnyavizeSa - jvAra iti bhASAyAm / 21 raMgabhUmIsu / juyArINa' / / 71 / /

Page #228
hindI anuvAda :- jisa nagara meM pAda prahAra mAtra nATya gRha meM dikhAI detA thaa| daNDa to mAtra maMdira ke dhvaja paTTa meM hI dikhatA thA aura mastaka kA uccheda mAtra juvArI kA hI hotA thaa| (arthAt nagara ke loga itane zAnta the ki koI bhI jana mArAmArI-lUTapATa kucha bhI karate nahIM the jisase unako daNDa denA par3e yA unakA vadha karanA pdd'e| gAhA : 'kusumANa sirasi baMdho sAga-cchettesu jIva-kattaNayA / taha paMDiya-parisAsu pattANaM haMdi! bhiMdaNayA / / 72 / / chAyA : kusumAnAM zirasi bandhaH zAkakSetreSu jIvakartanatA / tathA paNDitapariSatsu prAptAnAM hanta ! bhedanatA / / 72 // artha :- phUlono baMdhana mAtra mastakamAM ja hato, jIvone kApavAnuM mAtra zAkanAM khetaramAMthatu hatu, tathA paMDitonI parSadAmAM ja kAgaLonuM bhedana thatu htu| (arthAt nAgarIkone koi paNa baMdhanamAM nAkhavA par3atA na htaa| ane koIne sUlI Upara caDAvavA paDatA nahi, tathA talavArathI koino bheda paNa thato na hato) hindI anuvAda :- phUloM kA baMdhana mAtra mastaka meM hI thA, jIvoM ko kATane kA mAtra sabjI ke kheta meM hI thA tathA paNDitoM kI parSadA meM hI kAgaja kA bheda thaa| - (arthAt nAgarikoM ko kisI bhI prakAra kA baMdhana, zUlI-ropaNa aura una para talavAra kA bheda nahIM hotA thaa|) gAhA : aha ekko cciya doso guNANa bhavaNammi tammi nayarammi / niddosa-sAhuNo jaM sayAvi dIsaMti gutti-ThiyA / / 73 / / chAyA : atha eka eva doSo guNAnAM bhavane tasminnagare / __ nirdoSasAdhavo yat sadApi dRzyante gupti-sthitAH // 73 // artha :- guNonA bhavanarUpa te nagaramAM eka ja doSa hato je nirdoSa evA sAdhuo paNa hammezA jelamAM dekhAtAM htaa| (ahIM nirdoSasAdhuo ane jelamA rahevu te virodha sUcaka che| guptimana-vacana-kAyAnI guptithI gupta rhevu| arthAt A nagaramAM badhA sAdhu bhagavaMto guptinA pAlanamA lAgelA htaa)| virodhAlaMkAra cha / hindI anuvAda :- guNoM ke bhavana tulya nagara meM eka hI doSa thA ki yahAM nirdoSa sAdhu-mahAtmA bhI sadaiva jela (gupti) meM dRSTigocara hote the| (yahA~ nirdoSasAdhupuruSa aura jela meM rahanA vaha virodha sUcaka hai| guptimana-vacana-kAyA kI gupti se gupta rahanA arthAt isa nagara meM sabhI sAdhubhagavaMta gupti ke pAlana meM lIna the)| virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra hai| gAhA : pAMca zloka bar3e rAjAnuM varNana aha tasmi purammi pahU pabhUya kari turaya rayaNa bhaMDAro / jaha bhaNiya nIi-pAlaNa-ANaMdiya-sayala-jaNa citto / / 74 / / 22

Page #229
chAyA: atha tasmin pure prabhuH prabhutakari-turaga-ratna-bhaMDAraH / yathA bhaNita nItipAlanAnandita-sakalajanacittaH / / 74 // artha :- have te nagaramA nItinA pAlana var3e Anandita karyA che sakala lokonA manane evo puSkala hAthI, ghoDA, ane ratnonAM bhaMDAravALo rAjA hto| je pramANe nItizAstramA kahayu che te prmaanne)| hindI anuvAda :- usa nagara ke rAjA ne nIti kA pAlana karake samasta prajAjanoM ke mana ko AnaMda pradAna kiyA hai, vaisA vipula hAthI-ghor3e aura ratnoM ke bhaNDAravAlA vaha rAjA thaa| gAhA : niya-buddhi-samudaeNaM vasIkayAsesa-sattu-saMtANo / saMpUriyatthi-samudaya-maNa-patthiya-attha-vitthAro / 75 / / chAyA: nijabuddhisamudAyena vazIkRtAzeSa-zatrusantAnaH / saMpUritArthisamudAyamanaH prArthitArtha-vistAraH / / 75 / / artha :- potAnI buddhinA samudAya bar3e vaza karI che samasta zatru paramparAne tathA yAcaka samUhanA manane icchita vastuonA vistAra bar3e bharI dIgho ch| evo te rAjA hto| (arthAt zatruone buddhi ane baLathI jItato hato ane khUba dhanezvarI hto| hindI anuvAda :- svayaM kI buddhi bala se samasta zatru paramparA ko apane adhIna banAyA hai tathA yAcaka samUha ko manovAJchita ke arpaNa se bhara diyA hai, vaisA vaha rAjA thaa| (arthAt zatruoM ko buddhi aura kalA se jItatA thA aura svayaM atyaMta dhanavanta thaa|) gAhA : daTha-kaDhiNa-bhuyA-'parimiya-parakkama-kaMta-sayala-paDivakkho / paDivakkha-bhAmiNI-vayaNa-naliNa-saMkoyaNa-mayaMko / / 6 / / chAyA: dRddh-ktthin-bhujaaprimit-prikrmaaklaant-sklprtipkssH| . pratipakSa-bhAminIvadananalina-saMkocanamRgAkaH // 76 // artha :- dRDha ane kaThIna bhujA var3e, aparimita parAkrama var3e dabAvI dIdhA che sakala duzmanone tathA duzmanonI strIonAM mukharUpI kamaLane saMkucita karavAmAM candra jevo (arthAt rAjA bahu parAkramI zUravIra hto)| hindI anuvAda :- dRTha aura kaThIna bhujA dvArA aparimita parAkrama se samasta zatrusenA ko apane vaza meM kiyA hai tathA duzmana kI striyoM ke mukha rUpI kamala ko saMkucita karane meM candra jaisA rAjA thA (arthAt bahu parAkramI aura zUravIra thaa)| gAhA : sarovva piha-payAvo sIho iva aky-pr-blaasNko| uyahivva sugaMbhIro caMdo iva jaNa-maNANaMdo / / 77 / / 23

Page #230
chAyA: sUra iva pRthupratApaH siMha ivAkRta-parabalAzaGkaH / udadhiriva sugaMbhIrazcandra iva janamana-AnandaH // 77|| artha :- sUrya jevA moTApratApavALo, siMhanI jema bIjAnA balanI zaMkA nahi karato samudra jevo gaMbhIra tathA candranI jema lokonA manane AnaMda aapnaaro| (arthAt rAjA balavAn gaMbhIra ane AnaMdI svabhAvavALo hto)| hindI anuvAda :- sUrya jaise vizAla pratApavAlA, siMha kI taraha anya ke bala se bhaya nahIM karanevAlA, samudra sadRza gaMbhIra tathA candramA ke tulya logoM ke citta ko Anandita karanevAlA rAjA thA (arthAt balavAn, gaMbhIra aura AnaMdI svabhAva vAlA thaa)| gAhA : rUveNa kAmadevo buddhIe sura-gurussa sAriccho / nivasai pamoya-patto rAyA siri-amarakeutti / / 78 / / chAyA: rUpeNa kAmadevo buddhyA suraguroH sadRkSaH / nivasati pramodaprApto rAjA zrIamaraketuriti / / 78 // -paMcabhiH kulakaga artha :- rUpavar3e kAmadeva, buddhivar3e bRhaspatisamAna, Anandita zrI amaraketunAmano rAjA hato ! (rAjA buddhi ane rUpa baMnemAM samatola hato arthAt eka rAjA tarIke bhIma ane kAnta je be guNonI apekSA hoya che| te rAjAmAM hovAthI rAjA sarva guNa saMpanna hto)| hindI anuvAda :- rUpa se kAmadeva sadRza, buddhi se bRhaspati samAna Anandita zrI amaraketu nAma kA rAjA thaa| (rAjA buddhi aura rUpa donoM meM samatola thA arthAt nRpatva ke guNa-bhIma-kAnta donoM guNoM se vasita thaa| ataH rAjA sarva-guNa sampanna thaa|) gAhA : rAjA dvArA rAjya pAlana tassa ya ti-vagga-sAraM rajja-siri sammamaNuhavaMtassa / vaccaMti vAsarAiM iMdassa va deva-logammi // 79 // chAyA: tasya ca trivarga-sArAM rAjyazriyaM samyaganubhavataH vajanti vAsarANi indrasyeva 79 // artha :- RNa varga (dharma-artha-kAma) nA sArabhUta rAjyanI lakSmIne sArI rIte anubhavatA rAjAnAM divaso devalokamAM rahelA indranI jema pUrNa thatA htaa| hindI anuvAda :- tIna varga (dharma-artha-kAma) ke arka tulya rAjya kI lakSmI ko acchI taraha se upabhoga karate hue rAjA ke dina devaloka ke indra kI taraha pUrNa hote the| gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi atthANa-gayassa rAiNo tassa / viNaya-paNauttamaMgo paDihAro baMdhulo bhaNaI / / 8 / / 24

Page #231
chAyA : athAnyadA kadAcidapyAsthAnagatasya rAjJaH tasya / vinaya praNatottamAGgaH pratihAraH baMdhulo bhaNati // 8 // artha :- have kyAreka koIka vakhata sabhAmA birAjelA te rAjAne, vinayathI namI gayelA mastakavALo baMdhUla nAmano cokIdAra A pramANe kahe ch| hindI anuvAda :- eka bAra sabhA meM virAjita rAjA ko vinayAnvita hue mastakavAlA baMdhUla nAma kA dvArapAla isa prakAra kahatA hai| gAhA: citrakAra Agamana vRttAnta deva! kusaggapurAo cittayaro citta-kamma-pattaTTho' / nAmeNa cittaseNo samAgato ciTThai duvAre / / 81 / / chAyA: deva ! kuzAgrapurAt citrakArazcitrakarma-prAptArthaH / nAmnA citrasenaH samAgatastiSThati dvAre // 41 // artha :- hai deva ! kuzAgrapura nagarathI Avelo citrakarmamAM catura citrakAra nAma bar3e citrasena dvAra upara ubho che|| hindI anuvAda :- "he deva ! kuzAgrapura nagara se AyA huA citrakarma meM catura citrasena nAma kA citrakAra dvAra para khar3A hai| gAhA : so deva-pAya-dasaNa-suha-kaMkhI icchae iha pavesaM / evaM ca Thie amhaM devAeso pamANaMti / / 8 / / chAyA: sa deva-pAdadarzanazubhakAMkSI icchatyatra pravezam / evaM ca sthite mama devAdezaH pramANamiti / / 82 // artha :- he deva ! ApanA caraNanAM darzanane sukhapUrvaka icchato te citrakAra ahIM pravezane icche che ! Ama hote chate mAre Apano Adeza pramANa ch| hindI anuvAda :- he deva ! sukhapUrvaka Apake caraNAravinda ke darzana kA abhilASI citrakAra yahA~ praveza kA icchuka hai| isa prakAra mujhe ApakA Adeza pramANa hai| gAhA : - tatto raNNA bhaNiyaM lahuM pavesehi, tAhe so vihiNA / atthANammi paviTTho kaya-viNao rAiNo purao / / 83 // chAyA: tato rAjJA bhaNitaM laghu pravezaya tadA sa vidhinA / AsthAne praviSTaH kRtavinayo rAkSaH purataH / / 83 // gAhA : citrakAranuM Agamana uvaviTTho bhUmIe rannA bhaNio kuo'si taM bhadda ! ? / keNa va kajjeNa ihaM samAgao maha samIvammi? / / 84 / / 1. pattasaTTho = bahuzikSitaH ___25

Page #232
chAyA: upaviSTau bhUmau rAjJA bhaNitaH kuto'si tvaM bhadra ? / kena vA kAryeNa iha samAgato mama samIpam // 44 // artha :- vyArabAda rAjAe kahayu "tene jaldI praveza karAva" tyAra bAda vidhipUrvaka rAjasabhAmA pravezelo, karelA vinayavALo rAjAnI AgaLa pRthvI upara beTho rAjA var3e tene pUchAyuM he bhadra ! tuM kyAthI Avyo che ! athavA kayA kArya bar3e ahIM mArI pAse Avelo che ? hindI anuvAda :- phira rAjA ne kahA "unako jaldI praveza karAie" pazcAt vidhiyukta rAjasabhA meM praviSTa citrakAra vinayAnvita hokara rAjA ke Age pRthvI para baitthaa| rAjA ne usase pUchA- he bhadra! tU kahA~ se AyA hai ? athavA kisa kArya se yahA~ mere pAsa AyA hai ? gAhA :__ to bhaNai cittaseNo kusagganayarAu Agao dev!| cittagaro sAisayaM jANAmi ya citta-kammamahaM / / 85 / / chAyA: tato bhaNati citrasenaH kuzAgranagarAdAgato deva! / citrakAraH sAtizayaM jAnAmi ca citrakarma aham / / 85 / / artha :- tyAra pachI citrakAra citrasene kahayu - he deva ! huM kuzAgranagarathI Avyo. chu ane suMdara citrakaLAne jANu chu| hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM citrakAra citrasena ne kahA - he deva ! maiM kuzAgranagara se AyA hU~ aura suMdara citrakalA ko jAnatA huuN| gAhA : citta-ppio ya devo summai vattAsuM teNa ahamettha / citta-kalaM payaDeuM samAgao deva-pAsammi / / 86 / / chAyA: citrapriyazca devaH zrUyate vArtAsu tenA'hamantra / citrakalA prakaTayituM samAgato devapArzvam // 86 // artha :- ApazrI citra priya cho evaM vAtomAM saMbhaLAya che| tethI huM ahIMyAM citrakaLAne pragaTa karavA mATe deva evA ApanI pAse Avyo chu| hindI anuvAda :- "Apa zrI citra priya ho aisI loka-mAnyatA hai| ata: maiM citrakalA ko pragaTa karane hetu yahA~, he deva ! Apake pAsa AyA huuN|" gAhA : tatto rannA bhaNiyaM kerisayaM citta-kosalaM tujjha ? / daMsehi tAva majhaM AlihiyaM kiMci vara-rUvaM / / 87 // ____ 26

Page #233
chAyA : tato rAjJA bhaNitaM kIdRzakaM citrakauzalaM tava ? darzaya tAvad mahyamAlikhitaM kiMcid vararUpam / / 47 // artha :- rAjAra kahayu, tArI citrakalA kevA prakAranI che ? te koi zreSTharUpavALu citra banAvyu hoya to te mane btaav| hindI anuvAda :- rAjA ne kahA - "terI citrakalA kisa prakAra kI hai ? yadi koI zreSTha rUpavAlA citra ho to mujhe dikhlaao|" gAhA : citrakAra var3e citra darzana aha teNa kakkha-desammi goviyA citta-paTTiyA sahasA / payaDIkAuM raNo samappiyA hiTTha-vayaNeNa / / 88 / / chAyA: atha tena kakSadeze gopitA citrapaTTikA sahasA / prakaTIkRtya rAjJe samarpitA hRSTa-vadanena / / 88 // artha :- tyAre teNe potAnI bagalamAM chUpAvI rAkhelI citra-paTTIkA tarata ja bahAra kAThIne prasanla mukhe rAjAne samarpita kii| hindI anuvAda :- taba unhoMne bagala meM chupAI huI citra-paTTikA turaMta hI nikAlakara prasanna mukha se rAjA ko samarpita kii| gAhA : citranI vizeSatA pasaraMta-payaDa-pulao rAyA puloei tattha AlihiyaM / nANA-vanaya-kaliyaM pamANa-rehAhiM suvisuddhaM / / 89 / / ahiNava-jovvaNa-vara-rUva-juttamaccaMta-maNaharAgAraM / ahiNava-sihiNAraMbhaM kaNNAe rUvayaM pavaraM / / 10 / / -yugmam chAyA: prasarat-prakaTapulako-rAjA pralokayati tatrAlikhitam / nAnAvarNaka kalitaM pramANa-rekhAbhiH suvizuddham / / 89 / / abhinava-yauvana-vararUpa-yuktamatyantamanoharAkAram / . abhinava-stanAraMbhaM' kanyAyA: rUpakaM pravaram // 90 / / artha :- judA-judA raMgathI yukta, pramANa rekhAothI suvizuddha, navA yauvanathI tathA zreSTha rUpavar3e yukta, atyaMta manohara AkAravALu navA stananA AraMbhavALu kanyAnuM zreSTha rUpa phelAyelA prakaTa (romAMca) kaMcukavALo rAjA te citramA AlekheLu juve che| hindI anuvAda :- raMga-biraMge raMgoM se yukta, pramANa yukta rekhAoM se suvizuddha, nUtana yauvana tathA zreSTha rUpavAn, atyaMta manohara dehAkAravAlI nUtana stanAraMbhayukta kanyA kA zreSTha rUpa, jo citrapaTTikA meM citrita kiyA huA thA, usa citra ko romAJcita rAjA dekhatA hai| gAhA : taM daTuM nara-nAho ciMtai eso hu citta-kammammi / aikusalo jaM lihiyaM auvva-rUvaM imaM rUvaM / / 11 / / 1. sihiNa-de 27

Page #234
chAyA: tad dRSTvA naranAthazciMtayati eSa khalu citrakarmaNi / __atikuzalo yat likhitamapUrva-rUpamimaM rUpam / / 91 // artha :- te joine rAjA vicAre che ke jarUra koi citrakaLAmAM atyaMta kuzala citrakAre A apUrva rUpane AmA Alekhya ch| hindI anuvAda :- citra ko dekhakara rAjA socane lagA - ki avazya yaha AdamI citrakalA meM atyaMta kuzala citrakAra hai jisase usane aisA apUrva citra banAyA hai| gAhA : ti-lokkammivi manne erisa-rUvA na itthiyA asthi / citta-kalA-niuNattA adiTTha-rUvA imA lihiyA / / 12 / / chAyA: triloke'pi manye IdRzarUpA na strI asti / / citrakalA-nipuNatvAd adRSTarUpA imA likhitA / / 12 / / artha :- huM ema mAnuM ke praNe lokamAM AvI svarUpavatI strI nahi hoy| citrakalAnI nipuNatA var3e kyAreya nahIM joyelu rUpa AmA AlekhAyu che| hindI anuvAda :- maiM mAnatA hU~ ki tInoM loka meM itanI rUpavatI strI nahIM hogI, kintu citrakalA kI nipuNatA se kabhI bhI nahIM dekhA huA rUpa isameM Alekhita hai| gAhA : jai puNa katthavi hojjA erisa-rUveNa itthiyA kanA / tIe vi saMgamo jai tA rajjaM hojja sakayatthaM / / 13 / / chAyA: yadi punaH kutrApi bhavet IdRza-rUpeNa strI kanyA / tasyA api saMgamo yadi tad rAjyaM bhavet sakRtArtham / / 93 // artha :- vaLI jo AvA svarUpavALI strI (kanyA) kyAMya paNa hoya ane tenI sAthe jo samAgama thAya to A rAjya, sArthakapaNuM thaay| hindI anuvAda :- aura yadi aise svarUpavAlI strI (kanyA) kahIM bhI ho aura unake sAtha merA samAgama ho to yaha mere rAjya kA sArthakatva hotaa| gAhA : evaM ciMteMtassa ya vammaha-sara-goyarammi paDiyassa / vIsario se appA citte'vakkhitta-cittassa / / 14 / / chAyA: evaM cintayatazca manmatha-zaragocaraM patitasya / vismRtastasya AtmA cio'vakSipta-cittasya // 94 // artha :- A pramANe ciMtana karatA te rAjA kAmadevanA bANanAM viSayamAM paDelo ane citramA kheMcAyelA cittavALo potAnI jAtane bhUlI gyo| 28

Page #235
hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra ciMtana karatA vaha rAjA kAmadeva ke bANoM meM viSayAsakta banA aura citra meM AkRSTa cittavAlA svayaM ko bhUla gyaa| gAhA :- citradarzanathI rAjAnI mUrchA tatto khaNaMtarAo saMmIliya-loyaNo amarakeU / sIhAsaNAu paDio mucchAe paravaso sahasA / / 95 / / chAyA: tataH kSaNAntarAt sammIlita-locano'maraketuH / siMhAsanAt patito murchayA paravazaH sahasA / / 95 // artha :- tyArapachI kSaNavAramA mIMcAyelI AMkhavALo amaraketu rAjA siMhAsanathI nIce paDayo ane tarata ja mUrchita thyo| hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt alpa kSaNoM meM baMda A~khavAlA amaraketu rAjA siMhAsana se nIce girA aura turaMta hI mUrchita huaa| gAhA: mUrchA dUrIkaraNa upAya hA! hA! hatti bhaNaMtA atthANa-gayA samuTThiyA loyA / vIyaMti vIyaNehiM sIyala-salileNa siMcaMti / / 96 / / chAyA : hA ! hA! hA! iti bhaNanta AsthAnagatAH samutthitA lokaaH| vIjayanti vyajanaiH zItala salilena siJcanti // 16 // artha :- hA ! hA ! hA ! e pramANe bolatAM sabhAmA rahelAM loko ubhA thayA ane ThaMDA pANI vaDe siMcavA lAgyA tathA paMkhA vaDe havA nAkhavA laagyaa| hindI anuvAda :- "hA ! hA ! hA!" isa prakAra bolate, sabhA meM virAjita loga khar3e hue aura DaMDe pAnI kA chir3akAva karate hue paMkhe se havA karane lge| gAhA : vayaNe khivaMti khippaM kapparaM taha maleMti aNgaaii| taM daTuM cittaseNo pahasiya-vayaNo daDhaM jAo / / 97 / / chAyA :. vadane kSipanti kSipraM karpUraM tathA mardayanti aGgAni / tad dRSTavA citrasenaH prahasita-vadano dRDhaM jAtaH // 9 // artha :- moDhAmAM jaldI kapUra nAkhavA lAgyA tathA aMgonu mardana karavA lAgyA te jor3ane citrakAra citrasena harSita mukhavALo stabdha thyo| hindI anuvAda :- zIghra hI mukha meM kapUra DAlane lage tathA aMgoM kA mardana karane lage yaha saba dekhakara citrakAra citrasena harSita mukhavAlA stabdha huaa| gAhA : re ! re ! kovi ha pAvo ahimara-rUveNa Agao eso / kammaNagArI jeNiha vimohio amha sAmitti / / 98 // 29

Page #236
chAyA : re ! re ! ko'pi hi 'pApo'bhigaraM rUpeNAgata eSaH / kArmaNakArI yeneha vimohito'smAkaM svAmIti // 98 // artha :- re ! re ! koI pApI maraNanA bhayathI rahita athavA paisAnA lobhathI ahIyAM A AveLo che / ke jethI kAmaNadvArA AmArA svAmI mUrcchita karAyA che / hindI anuvAda :- re ! re ! koI pApI maraNAnta bhaya se nirbhaya athavA paise ke lobha se yahA~ AyA lagatA hai ki jisake kArmaNa se mantrita apane svAmI mUrcchita hue haiN| gAhA : citrakAra prati lokono Aveza tAleha haNaha baMdhaha evaM gahio so hammaMto evaM chAyA : tADayata, hata, bandhata, evaM bhaNadbhiraGgarakSakaiH / bhaNituM samArabdhaH // 99 // gRhItaH sa hanyamAna evaM artha :- "ene mAro pITo, bAMdho" Ama bolatAM aMga-rakSako dvArA te grahaNa karAyo ane marAto te A pramANe kahevA lAgyo ! hindI anuvAda :* isako mAro, pITo, bAMdho, isa prakAra aMga-rakSakoM ke kaTuvacana aura mAra sahana karatA huA vaha isa prakAra kahane lgaa| gAhA : chAyA : bhaNatehiM bhaNiuM bho ! bho ! bhaddA ! nAhaM duTTho tA mA muhA kayattheha / tatto ya tehiM bhaNiyaM kahaM na duTTho tumaM pAva // 100 // chAyA : bho ! bho ! bhadrA ! nAhaM duSTastasmAt mA mudhA kadarthayata / tatazca tairbhaNitaM kathaM na duSTastvaM pApa ! ? ||100 // artha :- he ! he ! bhadra puruSo huM duSTa nathI tethI mArI phogaTa kadarthanA na kro| vyAre rakSakoe kahayu- "he pApI tuM duSTa kevI rIte nathI ?" hindI anuvAda :- "he ! he ! bhadra puruSaloga ! maiM koI duSTa AdamI nahIM hU~ ataH Apa mujhe aisI pIr3A mata do", taba rakSakoM ne kahA- "he pApI tU kaise duSTa nahIM hai ?" gAhA : aMgarakkhehiM / samADhatto / / 99 / / kammaNa kayaM hi cittaM payaMsiyaM kIsa rAiNo tumae ? / taha mucchiyammi deve viyasiya-vayaNo ya kiM jAo ? / / 101 / / 1. abhimaraH kArmaNakRtaM hi citraM pradarzitaM kasmAt rAjJastvayA ? | tathA mUrcchite deve vikasita vadanazca kiM dhanAdi lobhato maraNabhayarahitaM sAhasa karmakArI. = 30 jAtaH // 101 //

Page #237
artha :- kharekhara kAmaNa karelu koi citra tArA var3e rAjAne batAvAyu che| nahi to rAjA mUrcchita dhaye chate tuM kema vikasita mukhavALo dhyo| hindI anuvAda :- kArmaNa kiyA huA yaha citra tere dvArA rAjA ko dikhAyA gayA hai, nahIM to rAjA ke mUrcchita hone para bhI tU vikasita mukhavAlA kyoM hai ? gAhA : citrakArane AgamananA kAraNanI pRcchA tA kahasu keNa raNo vahaNatthaM pesio tumaM pAvaH !? / to bhaNai cittaseNo akkhissaM tumha savvaMpi / / 102 / / chAyA: tat kathaya kena rAjJo vadhanArthaM preSitastvaM pApa? | tato bhaNati citrasena AkhyAsyAmi tubhyaM sarvamapi // 102 / / artha :- to pachI he pApI ! tuM amane kahe ke kayA rAjA var3e tuM amArA rAjAno vadha karavA mATe mokalAyelo che ? tyAre citrasene kahayu, "huM tamane sarva vAta kahuM chu| hindI anuvAda :- "to phira he pApI tU hamako batA ki kauna se rAjA dvArA hamAre svAmI ke vadha ke lie tU bhejA gayA hai?" taba citrasena ne kahA - "maiM tumase saba bAta kahatA huuN|" gAhA : rano abbhudayatthaM samAgao na uNa duTTha-buddhIe / emAi bhaNaMtovi hu baddho so rAya-purisehiM / / 103 / / chAyA : rAjJo'bhyudayArtha samAgato na puno duSTabuddhayA / evamAdiH. bhaNannapi nUnaM baddhaH sa rAjapuruSaiH // 10 // artha :- rAjAnA abhyudaya mATe huM Avyo chu paNa nahIM ke duSTabuddhithI, Ama kahevA chatAM paNa rAjapuruSo dvArA tene bAMdhavAmAM Avyo ! hindI anuvAda :- rAjA ke abhyudaya ke lie maiM yahAM AyA hU~, duSTa buddhi se nahIM", isa taraha kahane para bhI rAjapuruSoM ne use bAMdha liyaa| / gAhA : rAjAnI svasthatA etthaMtarammi rAyA gaya-muccho sattha-ceyaNo jAo / aha naravaiNA bhaNiyaM muMcaha bho! cittagarameyaM / / 104 / / chAyA: atrAntare rAjA gata-mUrchaH svasthacetano jAtaH / atha narapatinA bhaNitaM mucyata bho ! citrakArametam / / 104|| artha :- eTalIvAramA cAlI gaelI mUrchAvALA, svastha cetanavALA rAjA thayA, tyArapachI rAjAe kahayu, "he sevako ! A citrakArane baMdhanathI mukta kro|" hindI anuvAda :- itane hI kSaNa meM dUra huI mUrchAvAlA, svastha caitanyavAn rAjA huA, tatpazcAt rAjA ne kahA, "he sevakaloga ! isa citrakAra ko bandhana mukta kro|" 31

Page #238
gAhA : ucchoDiya-baMdho so rannA bhaNio ya bhadda ! uvavisasu / Aikkhasu maha saccaM keNa tumaM pesio ettha // 105 / / chAyA: ucchoTita - bandhaH sa rAjJA bhaNitazva bhad ! upaviza / AcakSa mayaM satyaM kena tvaM preSito'tra ||105 // artha :- baMdhana rahita thayelo te citrakAra rAjA var3e kahevAyo, "he bhadra ! tuM besa ane mane sAMcu kahe ahIM tuM konA var3e mokalAyo che ?" hindI anuvAda :- bandhana se rahita hue citrakAra se rAjA ne kahA, "he bhadra ! tU baiTha aura mujhe satya batA ki yahA~ tU kisake dvArA bhejA gayA hai ?" gAhA : to bhaNai cittaseNo nisuNasu nara-nAha ! ettha paramatthaM / cittagara-vesa-dhArI samAgao jeNa ahamettha / / 106 / / chAyA: tato bhaNati citraseno nizRNu naranAtha ! atra paramArtham / citrakAra-veza-dhArI samAgato yenA'hamAtra // 106 // artha :- tyAre citrasene kahayu, "he naranAtha ! tame paramArthane sAMbhaLo citrakArana vezA ne dhAraNa karanAra huM ahIMyA Avyo chu| hindI anuvAda :- taba citrasena ne kahA. "he naranAtha ! Apa paramArtha ko suniye, citrakAra ke veSa meM maiM yahA~ AyA huuN|" gAhA :- citrakAra dvArA AgamananA kAraNa- nivedana ___ atthettha kusaggapuraM supasiddhaM ceva deva-pAyANaM / nayara-guNehuvaveyaM dhaNa-dhanna-samiddha-jaNa-kaliyaM // 107 / / chAyA: astyA kuzAvApuraM suprasidbhameva deva-pAdAnAm / ___ nagara-guNarUpapetaM dhana-dhAnya-samRddha-janakalitam // 10 // artha :- nagaranA guNothI yukta, dhana-dhAnyathI samRddha tathA lokothI yukta suprasiddha ahIM kuzAgrapura nAmanuM eka nagara che| hindI anuvAda :- nagara ke guNoM se yukta, dhana-dhAnya se samRddha tathA janasamudAya se vyApta suprasiddha kuzAgrapura nAma kA eka nagara yahA~ hai| gAhA : dhanavAhana rAjA tathA teno parivAra paNai-jana pUriyAso rAyA dhaNavAhaNotti tatthAsi / pANappiyA se devI vasantaseNatti nAmeNa // 108 / / 32

Page #239
chAyA: praNaijana-pUritAzo rAjA dhanavAhana iti tamAsIt / prANapriyA tasya devI vasantaseneti nAmnA // 108 // artha :- namana karelA lokonI AzAne pUranAra dhanavAhana nAmano rAjA tyAM rAjya kare che| ane nAma vaDe vasaMtasenA prANapriyA tenI rANI che| hindI anuvAda :- namaskAra kie hue logoM kI AzA ko pUrNa karane vAlA dhanavAhana nAma kA rAjA vahA~ rAjya karatA hai aura prANapriyA vasaMtasenA unakI rAnI hai| gAhA : tANa ya putto naravAhaNotti nAmeNa ukkaDa-payAvo / kamalAvaitti-nAmA dhUyA accaMta-rUvavaI / / 109 / / chAyA: tayozca putro naravAhana iti nAmnotkaTapratApaH / kamalAvatIti nAmnI duhitAtyaMta-rUpavatI / / 109 // artha :- utkaTa pratApavALo naravAhana nAmano temane putra che ane atyaMta rUpavatI kamalAvatI nAmanI putrI che| hindI anuvAda :- utkaTa pratApavAlA naravAhana nAma kA unakA putra hai aura atyaMta rUpavatI kamalAvatI nAma kI putrI hai| gAhA :- dhanavAhana rAjA dvArA putrane bhalAmaNa aha annayA ya rAyA dAuM naravAhaNassa niya-rajjaM / kamalAvaI ya bhagiNI aNurUva-varassa dAyavvA / / 110 // chAyA: athAnyadAca rAjA datvA naravAhanAya nija-rAjyam / kamalAvatI ca bhaginyanurUpa-varAya dAtavyA / / 1.10 // artha :- have eka vakhata rAjATa naravAhanane potAnuM rAjya ApIne phahayu, "tArI bahena kamalAvatI yogya varane ApavI !" hindI anuvAda :- aba eka bAra rAjA ne naravAhana ko apanA rAjya dekara kahA - "apanI bahana kamalAvatI yogya vara ko denaa|" gAhA :- dhanavAhana rAjA dvArA dIkSA aMgIkAra iya bhaNiUNa puttaM suguru-samIvammi jAya-saMvego / saMsAruccheyakaraM sAmannaM uvagao vihiNA / / 111 / / - yugmam chAyA: iti bhaNitvA putraM suguru samIpe jAta-saMvegaH / saMsArocchedakaraM zrAmaNyamupagato vidhinA // 111 // artha :- A pramANe putrane kahIne utpazna thayelA vairAgyavALA rAjAra sadgurunI pAse saMsAra no uccheda (nAzA) karanAra zramaNapaNAne vidhi bar3e sviikaary| 33

Page #240
hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra putra ko kahakara utpanna hue vairAgyavAle rAjA ne sadguru ke pAsa saMsAra kA uccheda karanevAlI pravrajyA ko vidhi se svIkRta kiyaa| gAhA : naravAhaNovi rAyA rajjaM pAler3a paNaya-paDivakkhaM / ciTThai kannateura-majjhe kamalAvaI vi suhaM / / 112 / / chAyA: naravAhano'pi rAjA rAjyaM pAlayati praNata-pratipakSam / tiSThati kanyAntaH pura madhye kamalAvatyapi sukham / / 112 // artha :- namyA che zatru rAjAo jene evo te naravAhana rAjA paNa rAjya- pAlana karato hato ane kumArI kamalAvatI paNa aMtaH puramA sukhapUrvaka rahetI htii| hindI anuvAda :- namra hue haiM zatru-rAjA jinake aisA vaha naravAhana rAjA bhI rAjya kA pAlana karatA thA aura kumArI kamalAvatI bhI aMta:pura meM sukhapUrvaka rahatI thii| gAhA : rAjAno mitra vaNik tathA teno parivAra - etto ya tammi nayare nivasai vaNio u sAgaro nAma / ranno bAla-vayaMso jiNa-vayaNe gAr3hamaNuratto / / 113 / / chAyA: itazca tasminneva nagare nivasati vaNiktu sAgaro nAma / rAjJo bAlavayasyo jina-vacane gAr3hamanuraktaH ||113 // artha :- A bAju te ja nagaramAM jina-vacanamAM atyaMta anurAgavALo rAjAno bALamitra sAgara nAmano vANiyo raheto hto| hindI anuvAda :- usI nagara meM jina-vacana meM atyaMta anurAgavAlA rAjA kA bAlamitra sAgara nAma kA vaNika rahatA thaa| gAhA : sirimai-nAmA bhajjA aippiyA tassa sIla-saMpannA / siridatto se putto sirikaMtA tahaya duhiyatti / / 114 / / chAyA: zrImatI nAmnI bhAryA atipriyA tasya zIla-saMpallA / / zrIdatastasya putraH zrIkAntA tathA ca duheteti // 114 // artha :- zIla saMpanna zrImatI nAmanI patnI tene atyaMta priya hatI ane zrIdatta nAmano putra tathA zrIkAMtA nAmanI tenI putrI htii| hindI anuvAda :- use zIla saMpanna zrImatI nAma kI atyaMta priya patnI aura zrIdatta nAma kA putra tathA zrIkAMtA nAma kI putrI thii| gAhA :- rAjaputrI kamalAvatI ane vaNik putrI zrIkAMtAnI maitrI sirikaMtA aNudiyahaM vaccaI kamalAvaIe pAsammi / jAyA ya garuya-pII annonnaM tANa doNhaMpi / / 115 / / 34

Page #241
chAyA : zrIkAntA anudivasaM bajati kamalAvatyAH pAlam / jAtA ca guruka-prItiranyonyaM tayo yorapi // 115 // artha :- zrIkAntA kamalAvatI pAse roja jatI hati, ane te banlenI paNa parasAra gADha prIti thii| hindI anuvAda :- zrIkAntA kamalAvatI ke pAsa roja jAtI thI aura una donoM kI bhI paraspara gAr3ha prIti huii| gAhA: kamalAvatI nI kalA nipuNatA itthI-jaNa-jogAo gahiyAo kalAo bAla-bhAvevi / sagala-kalA-niuNassa u pAsammi sumittaseNassa / / 116 / / chAyA : strI-jana-yogyA gRhItAH kalA bAlabhAve'pi / sakalA-kalA-nipuNasya tu pAveM sumitrasenasya / / 116 // artha :- strI janane yogya badhI kaLAo teNIe bAlapaNAmAM ja sarvakaLA nipaNa evA sumitrasenanI pAsethI grahaNa karI htii| hindI anuvAda :- striyoM ke yogya saba kalAeM usane bacapana meM hI sarva kalA nipuNa aise sumitrasena ke pAsa se grahaNa kara lI thii| gAhA : rAya-duhiyAe samayaM cittAIyAhi viviha-kIlAhiM / sirikaMtA kIlettA vigAla-samayammi ei gihaM / / 117 / / chAyA: rAja-duhitrA samakaM citrAdikAbhirvividha-krIDAbhiH / zrIkAntA kIDitvA vikAla-samaye eti gRham / / 117 // artha :- rAjaputrI sAthe vividha jAtanI citra-vicitra krIDAo karIne zrIkAMtA vikALasamayamA ghare AvatI htii| hindI anuvAda :- rAjaputrI ke sAtha meM vividha prakAra kI citra-vicitra krIDA karake zrIkAMtA vikAla samaya meM ghara AtI thii| gAhA : sirikaMtAe samayaM siNeha-sArAe rAya-dhUyAe / volINo bahu-kAlo nANAviha-kIDaNa-rayAe // 118 / / chAyA: zrIkAntayA samakaM sneha-sArAyA rAjaduhituH / atikAnto bahukAlo nAnAvidha-kIDanaratAyAH / / 118 // artha :- zrIkAntAnI sAthe vividha krIDAmA rata sneha sabhara rAjaputrino ghaNo kALa (samaya) pasAra thai gyo| 35

Page #242
hindI anuvAda :- zrIkAntA ke sAtha vividha krIDA meM rata snehayukta rAjaputrI kA bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| gAhA : chAyA : kamalAvatInA yauvanano prAraMbha aha annayA kamaso vaDhatIo tiyasANa vi patthaNijja - rUvAo / pattAo paDhama-jovvaNamaNaMga siMgAra - AvAsaM / / 119 / / ya rAyA maisAgara - sAgarehiM saMjutto / atthANa- maMDavammI AsINo acchAI niya sahi yaNa-saMjuttA tAva ya kamalAvaI tahiM AyA / bhUsaNa- pasAhiaMgI - kIlAe jAva // 120 // kIlaMtI / / 121 // kramazo vardhamAne * prApte athAnyadA ca rAjA matisAgara-sAgarAbhyAM saMyuktaH / AsthAna - maNDape AsIna Aste nija - sakhi - janasaMyuktA tAvacca kamalAvatI bhUSaNa - prasAdhitAGgI kanduka - krIDayA prArthanIya-rUpe / tridazAnAmapi prathama-yauvanamanaMga - zRMgArAvAsam ||119 // chAyA : artha :- kramazaH vadhatI, devone paNa prArthanIya rUpavALI (kamalAvatI) kAmadevanA zRMgAranA AvAsa rUpa prathama yauvanane prApta thaye chate have koi vakhata rAjA, mantrI matisAgara ane sAgara zeThanI sAthai sabhAmAM beDelo hato tyAre AbhUSaNathI suzobhita dehavALI, daDAnI krIDA vaDe ramatI kamalAvatI potAnA sakhI samudAya sAthe tyAM AvI / hindI anuvAda :- kramazaH bar3hatI devoM ko bhI prArthanIya rUpavatI (kamalAvatI) kAmadeva ke zrRMgAra ke AvAsa samAna prathama yauvana ko prApta huii| ekadA rAjA, mantrI matisAgara aura sAgara seTha ke sAtha sabhA meM baiThe the| taba AbhUSaNa se suzobhita dehavAlI, geMda kI krIDA se khelatI kamalAvatI apane sakhI samudAya ke sAtha vahA~ AyI / gAhA : yuvatI kamalAvatIne joine pitAnA vacananI yAda aha sA bhagiNI rannA pIIe nivesiyA niucchaMge / tatto du tIe rUvaM taha jovvaNamudaggaM / / 122 / / bhaNio rannA maMtI maisAgara ! taiya pavvayaMteNa / tAeNa ahaM bhaNio bhagiNI ThANammi dAyavvA / / 123 // yAvat // 120 // tatrAyAnA / krIDantI // 121 // -zrIbhirvizeSakam atha sA bhaginI rAjA prItyA nivezitA nijotsaGge / tato dRSTavA tasyA rUpaM tathA bhaNito rAjJA mantrI tAnenA'haM bhaNito matisAgara ! tadA bhaginI sthAne - 36 yauvanamudagram // 122 // pravrajatA / dAtavyA || 123 // - yugmam

Page #243
artha :- have rAjAe potAnI bahenane pritIthI potAnA khoLAmAM besADI tathA tenA suMdarayauvana ane rUpane joine rAjA var3e mantrI kahevAyo, "he matisAgara! dIkSA letI vakhate pitAjI vaDe mane kahevAyu che ke, bahenane yogya sthAnamAM aapvii|" hindI anuvAda :- aba rAjA ne apanI bahana ko prIti se apanI goda meM baiThAyA tathA usake suMdara yauvana aura rUpa ko dekhakara usane mantrI se kahA, "he matisAgara ! dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya pitAjI ne mujhase kahA thA ki bahana ko yogya sthAna meM denaa|" gAhA :- kamalAvatInA vara mATe vicAraNA iNhiM varassa uciyA jAyA esatti, tA mahaM kahasu / ko aNurUvo puriso imie sukula-ppasUo ya? ||124 / / maisAgareNa bhaNiyaM devo cciya ettha jANae uciyaM / tatto rannA bhaNiyaM evaM me phuraI cittammi / / 125 / / chAyA : . hadAnI varAyocitA jAtA eSeti tasmAt mahyaM kathaya / ko'nurUpaH puruSo'syAH sukula-prasUtazca // 124 // gatisAgareNa gaNitaM deva evAtra jAnAtyucitam / tato rAtA bhaNitamevaM me sphurati citte // 125 // - artha :- hamaNAM A varane ucita thai che to tame mane kaho ? sArAkulamA utpanna thayelo kyo puruSa Ane yogya che.? tyAre matisAgara maMtrIe kahayu, "A viSayamAM to Apa ja ucita jANo cho|" tyAre rAjAe A pramANe kaho, "mane cittamAM A pramANe sphuraNA thAya che|" hindI anuvAda :- abhI yaha vivAha yogya huI hai tuma mujhe batAo? zreSThakula vAlA kauna sA puruSa isake yogya hai ? taba matisAgara mantrI ne kahA - "isa viSaya meM to Apa hI ucita jAnate ho" taba rAjA ne isa prakAra kahA - "merA mana isa prakAra sphurita hotA hai|" gAhA : svayaMvara vicAraNA / kIrai sayaMvaro iha hakkArijjaMtu savva-rAyANo / jo ceva hiyaya-iTTho taM ceva vareI jeNesA // 126 / / chAyA: kiyate svayaMvara ihAhayantAM sarva-rAjAnaH / ya eva hRdaya-iSTa-staM caiva vRNoti yenaiSA / / 126 / / artha :- svayaMvara karavavo joie ane badhA rAjAone ahIM bolAvavA joie| jethI je hRdayane iSTa hoya tene A kamalAvatI vre| hindI anuvAda :- svayaMvara karake sabhI rAjAoM ko yahA~ bulAnA cAhie jisase inheM jo hRdayapriya hogA unheM yaha svIkAreMgI (vreNgii)| 37

Page #244
gAhA : svayaMvara aMge mantrInI salAha maisAgareNa bhaNiyaM jaM devo ANavei taM kiccaM / navari sayaMvara-karaNaM saMpai uciyaM na kAuM je / / 127 / / chAyA: gatisAgareNa bhaNitaM yad deva AjJApayati tat kRtyam / kevalaM svayaMvara karaNaM sampratyucitAM na kartum / / 127 // artha :- gatisAgara maMtrIe kahayuM ke Apa je AjJA karo cho teja kara joipa paraMtu hagaNAM vartamAna kALagAM svayaMvara karavo ucita nthii| hindI anuvAda :- matisAgara maMtrI ne kahA ki Apa jo AjJA karate ho vahI karanA cAhie kintu abhI vartamAnakAla meM svayaMvara karanA ucita nahIM hai| gAhA : savvevi nivA jaiyA AyattA hoti ega-naravaiNo / tadaNunAeNa tayA sayaMvaro hoi kAyavvo / / 128 / / chAyA: sarve'pi nRpA yadA AyattA bhavanti eka-narapateH / tadanujJAtena tadA svayaMvaro bhavati kartavyaH / / 128 // artha :- jo badhA rAjAo eka rAjAne AdhIna hoya to tenI anujJAthI svayaMvara karavAno hoya che| hindI anuvAda :- yadi sabhI rAjA eka rAjA ke AdhIna raheM to unakI anujJA se svayaMvara kA Ayojana hotA hai| gAhA : egassa jao varaNe sesANaM so nivArago hoi / saMpai puNa rAyANo nariMda! savvevi ahamiMdA / / 129 / / chAyA: ekasya yato varaNe zeSANAM sa nivArako bhavati / samprati punA rAjAno narendra ! sarve'pi ahamindrAH ||129 // artha :- kAraNa ke jyAre rAjakumArI ekanI sAthe lagna kare tyAre te bIjA badhArAjAone zAMta rAkhI zake paraMtu he ! rAjan hamaNA to badhA rAjAo ahamindro ch| hindI anuvAda :- kyoMki jaba rAjakumArI eka ke sAtha vivAha kareMgI taba dUsare sAre rAjAoM ko zAMta kara sakate, kintu he rAjan ! abhI to sabhI rAjA ahamindra haiN| gAhA : tA tANamega-varaNe sesA savvevi sattuNo hoti / na ya sakkA saMgAme jiNi savvevi egeNa / / 130 / / 38

Page #245
chAyA : tasmAtteSAmeka-varaNe zeSAH sarve'pi zatravo bhavanti / na ca zakyAH saMgrAme jetuM sarve'pyekena // 130 // artha :- tethI teomAMthI ekane varavAmAM bIjA rAjAo zatru banI jAya vyAre kalA hA badhAne yuddhamAM jItavaM zakya na bne| hindI anuvAda :- ataH una sabameM se eka ke sAtha vivAha karane meM dUsare rAjA zatru banakara AeM taba akele sabhI ko yuddha meM jItanA zakya nahIM hai| gAhA : chAyA : tA alamimiNA nara-vara ! viggaha mUleNaNattha- bahuleNa / kamalAvaI - sayaMvara - karaNeNa ettha tasmAdalamanena naravara ! vigraha mUlenAnartha - bahulena / kamalAvatI svayaMvara karaNenAtra artha :- tethI he narazreSTha ! jhaghaDAnuM mULa ane anartha bahula evA A prasaMge kamalAvatInA svayaMvara karavA var3e saryu ! patthAve / / 131 / hindI anuvAda :- ataH he narazreSTha ! vigraha kA mUla aura anarthabahula aise isa avasara para kamalAvatI kA svayaMvara karanA ucita nahIM hai| gAhA : tatto raNNA bhaNiyaM kassesA tarihi bhadda ! dAyavvA / ko va imIe iTThoM maNassa iha kaha Nu nAyavvaM ? / / 132 / / prastAve || 131 // chAyA : kasmA- eSA tarhi bhadra ! dAtavyA / tato rAjJA bhaNitaM ko vA asyA iSTo manasa iti kathaM nu jJAtavyam // 132 // artha :- vyAre rAjAe kahayuM, "he bhadra ! to pachI A kone ApavI ane rANInA manamAM koNa iSTa che ? te ApaNe kevI rIte jANavuM ?" hindI anuvAda :- taba rAjA ne kahA, "he bhadra ! to phira yaha kisa ko denA aura inake mana ko kauna iSTa hai ? vaha hama kaise jAneMge ? gAhA : jassa va tassa va ranno dAyavvA na ya mae niyaya-bhagiNI / dinnA hoi sudinnA jassa, imA tassa dAyavvA / / 133 / / chAyA : yasmai vA tasmai vA rAjJe dAtavyA na ca mayA nijaka bhaginI / dattA bhavati sudattA yasmA eSA tasmai dAtavyA 11133 // artha :- mArA vaDe potAnI bena je te rAjAne na ApI zakAya, jene apAya te sArI rIte apAyelI kahevAya tene ApavI joie| 39

Page #246
hindI anuvAda :- mujhase apanI bahana aise-vaise rAjA ko nahIM dI jA sakatI, jinako bhI dI jAya unheM acchI taraha dI gayI kahA jAnA caahie| gAhA : evaM ca jAva jaMpai rAyA maisAgareNa saha tattha / tAva ya duvArapAlo paNAma-paccuTTio bhaNai / / 134 / / chAyA: evaM ca yAvajjalpati rAjA matisAgareNa saha tatra / tAvacca dvArapAlaH praNAma-pratyutthito bhaNati ||134 // artha :- A pramANe rAjA matisAgara mantrInI sAthe bAta kare che eTalIvAramA dvArapAla praNAma pUrvaka ubhelo kahe ch| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra rAjA-matisAgara mantrI ke sAtha bAta karatA hai, utanI hI dera meM dvArapAla praNAma pUrvaka khar3e khar3e kahatA hai| gAhA: naimittaka, Agamana ___ aTuMga-nimitta-viU bhUya-bhavissattha-payaDaNa-paDiTTo / sumaI-nAmo ihaiM samAgao deva! nemittI / / 135 / / chAyA: aSTAMga-nimitta-vidarbhata-bhaviSyadartha-prakaTana-paTiSThaH / sumati-nAma iha samAgato deva ! naimittaH // 135 // artha :-he deva ! aSTAMga nimittane jANanAra bhUta, bhaviSyanA artha prakaTa karavAmAM catura, sumati nAmano nimittiyo Avyo che| hindI anuvAda :- "he deva ! aSTAMga nimitta kA jJAtA bhUta, bhaviSya ke artha kahane meM catura, sumati nAma kA naimittika AyA hai| gAhA : so deva-daMsaNatthaM duvAra-desammi ciTThai iyANiM / iya souM nara-vaiNA bhaNiyaM turiyaM pavesehiM // 136 / / chAyA: sa deva-darzanArtha dvAra-deze tiSThatIdAnIm / iti zrutvA narapatinA bhaNitaM tvaritaM pravezaya / / 136 / / artha :- te Apa pUjyanA darzana mATe bAraNA pAse hamaNAM ubho ch| A vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjA var3e kahevAyu, "tene jaldI aMdara mokl|" hindI anuvAda :- vaha Apa ke darzana ke lie dvAra para abhI khar3A hai, isa bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA, "unako jaldI aMdara bhejo|" gAhA : tayaNaMtaraM ca samaI nimmala-siya-vasaNa-sohiya-sarIro / goroyaNa-kaya-tilao samAgao rAiNo purao / / 137 / / 40

Page #247
chAyA: tadanantaraM ca sumatirnirmala-sita-vasana-zobhitazarIraH / gorocanakRta tilakaH samAgato rAjJaH purataH // 137 // artha :- vyArabAda tarata ja nirmaLa-zveta-vasAthI suzobhita zarIravALo, gorocananA karelA tilakavAlo sumati naimittika rAjAnI pAse aavyo| hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt turaMta hI nirmala-zveta-vastra se suzobhita dehavAlA, gorocana ke tilakavAlA sumati naimittika rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| gAhA : AsI-payANa-puvvaM dAuM duvvakkhae nariMdassa / ranA kaovayAro uciyAsaNagammi uvaviTTho / / 138 / / chAyA : AzIH pradAnapUrva dattvA dUrvAkSatAn narendrAya / rAjJA kRtopacAra ucitAsanaka upaviSTaH // 138 // artha :- AzIrvAda ApavA pUrvaka mAMgalIka vastuo ApIne rAjA var3e karelA upacAra (vinaya) vALo sugati, ucita Asana para beTho ! hindI anuvAda :- AzIrvAda pradAnapUrvaka mAMgalika (bheMTa) rAjA ko pradAna kara usake dvArA diye gaye ucita Asana para sumati baitthaa| gAhA :- rAjA tathA naimittikano vArtAlApa ranA paccaya-heuM atIya-vatthummi pucchio eso / paccakkhaM piva savvaM sAhei so avitahaM jAva / / 139 / / chAyA: rAjJA pratyaya heturatIta-vastuni pRSTa eSaH / pratyakSamiva sarva kathayati so'vitathaM yAvat / / 139 // artha :- rAjA var3e vizvAsa mATe bhUtakAlIna viSayamAM te puuchaayo| ane teNe pratyakSanI jema badhI vastuo satya kahI btaavii| hindI anuvAda :- rAjA dvArA vizvAsa hetu bhUtakAlIna viSaya pUchA gayA, taba usane pratyakSa kI taraha sabhI cIjeM satya kaha sunaayii| gAhA : tAhe pahasiya-vayaNo rAyA naravAhaNo imaM bhaNati / bho sumai ! majjha bhagiNI esA kamalAvaI kaNNA / / 140 / / eIe ko bhattA hohI maNa-vallahutti vajjarasu / sumaI nirUviUNaM nimittamevaM samullavai / / 141 / / chAyA: tadA prahasita-vadano rAjA naravAhana idaM bhaNati / bho sumati ! mama bhaginyeSA kamalAvatI kanyA ||140 / / 41

Page #248
etAsthAH ko bhA bhaviSyati mano-vallabha iti kathaya / sumatiH nirUpya nimittamevaM samullapati / / 141 // yuggaga artha :- tyAre prasanna mudrAvALA naravAhana rAjA A pramANe kahe che, "he sumati A mArI bahena kamalAvatI kanyA che| teNIno mana vallabha bharathAra koNa thaze te tuM mane kahe" sumati e nimitta barAbara jor3ane A pramANe kho| hindI anuvAda :- taba prasanna mudrAvAle naravAhana rAjA ne isa prakAra kahA - "yaha merI bahana kamalAvatI kanyA hai, inakA mana-vallabha pati kauna hogA vaha tuma mujhe kaho, sumati ne nimitta ko acchI taraha se dekhakara kahA - gAhA : nara-vara ! citte lihiyaM eIe rUvayaM puloettA / mucchijjissai jo iha hohI bhattA imIe so // 142 / / chAyA : nara-vara ! citre likhitaM etasyA rUpakaM pralokya / mUrchiSyati ya iha bhaviSyati bhartA asyAH saH // 14 // artha :- "he narazreSTha ! citramA dorelu eNInuM rUpa joine je mUrchita thaze te kamalAvatI no bharathAra thaze ! hindI anuvAda :- 'he narazreSTha ! citra meM inakA rUpa dekhakara jo mUrcchita hogA, vahI inakA pati hogaa| gAhA: sayaloroha-pahANA tassa ya hohI imA mahAdevI / etthatthe ya naresara! mA kAhisi annahAbhAvaM // 143 / / chAyA: sakalAvarodha-pradhAnA tasya ca bhaviSyatIyaM mahAdevI / atrArthe ca narezvara ! mA kArSIranyathAbhAvam // 14 // artha :- te rAjAnAM sampUrNa aMtapUramAM mukhya-rUpe paTTarANI thaze, A viSayamA he! narezvara tame koI paNa zaMkA karazo nhii|" hindI anuvAda :- vaha rAjA ke aMtapura meM pradhAna-paTarAnI hogI, isa viSaya meM he narezvara ! Apa tanika bhI cintA na kreN|" gAhA :- sAgara zreSThI dvArA potAnA bhAvi jamAInI ciMtA etthaMtarammi sAgara-seTThI saMlavai sumai-nemittiM / sirikaMtAe bhattA ko hohI majjha dhUyAe ? // 144 / / chAyA: atrAntare sAgara zreSThI saMlapati sumati-naimittam / zrIkAntAyA bhartA ko bhaviSyati mama duhituH // 144 / / 42

Page #249
artha :- eTalIvAramA sAgara zeThe te sumati nimittiyAne puNyu ke mArI putrI zrIkAMtAno pati koNa thaze ? hindI anuvAda :- itanI hI dera meM sAgara zeTha ne usa sumati naimittika ko pUchA ki "merI putrI zrIkAntA kA kauna pati hogA?" gAhA : naimittikano uttara vajjaraI tao sumaI kasiNa-bhuyaMgeNa DasiyameyaM jo / ujjIvissai so cciya bhattA dhUyAe te hohI / / 145 / / chAyA: kathayati tataH sumatiH kRSNa-bhujagena daSTAmetAM yaH / ujjIviSyati sa eva bhartA duhitustava bhaviSyati // 145 // artha :- tyAra pachI sumatie kA, "kALA sarpa bar3e iMzAyelI zrIkAMtAne je jIvADaze te tArI putrIno bharathAra thshe|" hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt sumati ne kahA, "kRSNa sarpa se daMzita zrIkAMtA ko jo jIvana pradAna karegA vaha terI putrI kA svAmI bnegaa|" gAhA : naimittikanI vidAya evaM ca pucchiUNaM uciyaM kAUNa tassa uvayAraM / paTThavio nara-vaiNA jahAgayaM paDigao sumaI / / 146 / / chAyA: evaM ca pRSTvA ucitaM kRtvA tasyopacAram / prasthApito narapatinA yathAgataM pratigataH sumatiH // 146 // artha :- A pramANe pUchIne teno ucita vinaya karIne rAjA dvArA vidAya apAyelo te sumati jevI rIte Avelo hato tevI rIte pAcho gyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra rAjA dvArA ucita sammAna prApta kara vaha sumati jisa prakAra AyA thA, usI prakAra lauTa gyaa| gAhA : tatto ya bhaNai maMtI sohaNamahuNA nariMda! saMjAyaM / tA iNDiM tabbhaNie kAyavyo ujjamo hoi / / 147 / / chayA : tatazca bhaNati mantrI zobhanamadhunA narendra ! saMjAtam / tasmAdidAnI tad bhaNite kartavya udhago bhavati / / 147 // artha :- ane tyAra pachI mantrIe kahA, "he rAjan ! hamaNAM badhuM sundara thayu che| tethI nimittiyAe kahyA pramANe have ApaNe udhama pharavo joie|" hindI anuvAda :- aura bAda meM mantrI ne kahA - "he rAjan ! philahAla saba acchA hI hai, ataH naimittika ke kathana meM udyama karanA caahie| 43

Page #250
gAhA : citrakAranI zodha bhaNiyaM rannA ko iha sAisayaM lihai citta-kammati / maisAgareNa bhaNiyaM supasiddho tAva iha nayare / / 148 / / ekko cciya kamalAvai - ujjhAya- sumittaseNa-nAmassa / taNao u cittaseNo aikusalo citta kammammi || 149 / / - yugmam chAyA : bhaNitaM rAjJA ka iha sAtizayaM likhati citra - karmeti / matisAgareNa bhaNitaM suprasiddhastAvadiha nagare || 148 // ttraink kamalAvatyupAdhyAya - sumitrasena - nAmnaH | citraseno'tikuzalazcitra-karmaNi // 149 // tanayastu artha :- rAjA kahayu - "atizaya kuzaLa citra koNa banAve che ?" tyAre matisAgara mantrIe kahyu ke, "A nagaramAM suprasiddha eka ja kamalAvatInA upAdhyAya sumitrasenano putra citrasena citrakaLAmAM atyaMta kuzala che|" hindI anuvAda :- rAjA ne pUchA, "atyaMta sundara citra kauna banAtA hai ?" taba matisAgara mantrI ne kahA ki, "isa nagara meM kamalAvatI ke zikSaka sumitrasena kA putra citrasena hI eka atyaMta kuzala hai / " gAhA : chAyA : citrasenane AmaMtraNa rannA bhaNiyaM sigdhaM vAharaha tayaMti takkhaNeNa ahaM / vAhario saMpatto bhaNio ratnA sabahu- mANaM / / 150 / / rAjJA bhaNitaM zIghraM vyAharata takamiti tatkSaNenAham / vyAhRtaH saMprApto bhaNito rAjJA sabahumAnam // 150 // artha :- rAjAe kahayuM, "jaldIthI tene bolAvo," ane te ja kSaNe bolAyelo huM tyAM paMhocyo tyAre rAjAe bahumAna pUrvaka mane kahayuM / hindI anuvAda :- rAjA ne kahA- "zIghra hI use bulA lAo aura usI kSaNa AhvAhita maiM vahA~ gayA taba rAjA ne bahumAna pUrvaka mujhe kahA / " gAhA : rAjAvaDe citrakArane AjJA kamalAvaIe rUvaM sigghaM Alihasu citta phalahIe / jaM ANavesi, bhaNiuM sohaNa vannehi taM lihiyaM / / 151 / chAyA : citra- phalakAyAm kamalAvatyA rUpaM zIghramAlikha * yadAjJApayasi bhaNitvA zobhana - varNaistad likhitam // 151 // artha :- "kamalAvatInuM rUpa citrapaTa upara tarata banAvo," meM kahayu, "jevI ApanI AjJA / " Ama kahIne bahu sArA raMgo vaDe meM teNInuM citra banAvyu / 44 !

Page #251
hindI anuvAda :- "kamalAvatI kA rUpa citrapaTa para turaMta banAo" maiMne kahA - "jaisI ApakI AjJA" aisA kahakara bahuta acche raMgoM se unakA citra bnaayaa| gAhA : dekkhAliyaM ca rano sAisayaM pekkhiUNa so tuTTho / bhaNio ya ahaM rannA etthatthe taM si uciutti / / 152 / / chAyA: darzitaM ca rAjJaH sAtizayaM prekSya santuSTaH / bhaNitazcAhaM rAjJA'trArthe tvamasi ucita iti // 152 / / artha :- ane te citra rAjAne batAvyu ane rAjA mArI sundara citrakaLAne joIne prasanna thayA ane rAjAe mane kahayu-"A yogyavara zodhavAnA viSayamAM tuM ja yogya ch|" hindI anuvAda :- aura rAjA ne usa citra ko tIkSNatA se dekhA aura merI manohara citrakalA ko dekhakara prasanna hokara mujhe kahA - "isa yogya pati kI khoja ke lie tumhI yogya ho|" gAhA : cittagara-vesadhArI evaM ghettUNa savva-rAINaM / daMsesa, jassa mucchA jAyai eyaM puloeuM / / 153 / / so maha sAheavvo sigghaM Agamma, jeNa tasseva / mahayA uvayAreNa dijjai kamalAvaI esA / / 154 / / * juggam chAyA: citrakAra-vezadhArI (san) etad gRhItvA sarvarAjabhyaH / darzaya, yasya mUrchA jAyate etad pralokya / / 153 / / sa mahyaM kathitavyaH zIghramAgatya yena tasmaipTava / mahatopacAreNa dIyate kamalAvatyeSA ||154 / / artha::- citrakArano veSa dhAraNa karIne A citra laine nuM badhA rAjAone batAva, je rAjAne A citra jor3ane mUrchA Ave tyAre te jor3ane jaldIthI tAre AvIne mane te vAta kahevI jethI moTA utsavapUrvaka A kamalAvatI tene apaay|" hindI anuvAda :- citrakAra ke veSa meM tU isa citra ko lekara sabhI rAjAoM ko dikhAnA, yadi koI rAjA isa citra ko dekhakara mUrchita ho jAya taba mujhe zIghra hI samAcAra denA, jisase mahotsava sahita kamalAvatI use arpita kI jaay|" / gAhA : rAjAnI AjJAthI citrakAranuM prasthAna evaM raNNA bhaNio tatto paNamittu tassa paya-kamalaM / kaivaya-pariyaNa-sahio kusagganayarAu nIhario // 155 / / 45

Page #252
chAyA: evaM rAjJA bhaNitastataH praNamya tasya pada-kamalam / katipaya-parijana-sahitaH kuzAgranagarAt niHsRtaH / / 155 // artha :- A pramANe rAjA dvArA kahevAyelo huM temanA caraNa kamalane praNAma karIne keTalAka parijano sahita kuzAgra nagarathI niiklyo| hindI anuvAda :- "isa prakAra rAjA se Adeza para maiM unake caraNa-kamala ko praNAma karake kitane hI parijana sahita kuzAgrapura se niklaa|" gAhA: suggIva-kittivaddhaNa-pamuhANaM naravaINa me esA / saMdaMsiyA u, na puNo jAyA iha attha-saMsiddhI / / 156 / / chAyA : sugrIva-kIrtivarddhana-pramukhebhyo narapatibhyo mayA eSA / saMdarzitA tu na punarjAtA ihArtha-saMsiddhiH // 156 // artha :- sugrIva, kIrtivardhana Adi zreSTha rAjAone meM A citra batAvyuM paNa kAryanI siddhi thai nhi| hindI anuvAda :- sugrIva, kIrtivardhana Adi zreSTha rAjAoM ko maiMne yaha citra dikhalAyA kintu kArya phalita nahIM bnaa| gAhA : citrakAranI siddhi . . ajja puNo iha nayare samAgao deva ! tumha pAsammi / eyaM niyacchiUNaM mucchA jAyA ya tumhANaM / / 157 / / chAyA:__ agha punariha nagaraM samAgato deva! tava pAveM / etad dRSTvA mUrchA jAtA ca tava ||157|| artha :- he deva ! Aje A nagaramAM huM tamArI pAse Avyo ane A citra joIne Apane mUrchA aavii| hindI anuvAda :- "he deva ! Aja isa nagara meM maiM Apake pAsa AyA aura Apako isa citra dekhakara mUrchA aayii|" gAhA : jAyaM maha sAmi-samIhiyaM ti ciMtittu teNa nara-nAha ! / jAo hariso majhaM sumariya nemittiyaM vayaNaM / / 158 // chAyA: jAtaM mama svAmi-samIhitamiti cintayitvA tena nr-naath| jAto harSo mama smRtvA naimittikaM vacanam ||158 // artha :- he naranAtha ! mArA svAmIjInuM icchita Aje pUrNa thayu te vicArIne ane jyotiSInuM vacana yAda karIne mane harSa thyo| 46

Page #253
hindI anuvAda :- "he naranAtha ! mere svAmI kA icchita Aja pUrNa huA yaha socakara aura jyotiSI ke vacana satya hone se mujhe harSa huaa|" gAhA : eeNa kAraNeNaM mucchAe tumha harisio ahayaM / tA mA nariMda! annaha-bhAveNa viyappasu mamaMti / / 159 / / chAyA: etena kAraNena mUrcchayA tava harSito'ham / tasmAd mA narendra ! anyathAbhAvena vikalpasva mAmiti // 159 / / artha :- he narendra ! A kAraNathI tamArI mUrchA var3e huM harSita thayo chu tethI tameM mArA viSayamAM bIjA koI vikalpa na krsho| hindI anuvAda :- "he narendra ! isa kAraNa se ApakI mUrchA se maiM harSita huA hU~ ata: Apa mere viSaya meM anya koI vikalpa mata krnaa|" gAhA :- citrasenanuM sAMbhaLIne amaraketurnu kathana ii cittaseNa-vayaNaM soUNaM vigy-ann-aasNko| vajjarai . amarakeU vimhaio citta-rUveNa / / 160 / / chAyA: iti citrasena-vacanaM zrutvA vigatAnyAropaH / / kathayati amaraketuH vismitaH citra-rUpeNa / / 160 // artha :- A pramANe citrasenanAM vacanane sAMbhaLIne nizaMka paNe rAjA amaraketu citramA rahelA rUpathI vismIta thayelo bolyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra citrasena ke vacana sunakara niHzaMkita amaraketu rAjA citra se Alikhita rUpa se vismita hotA huA bolaa| gAhA : kiM tIe kannAe erisayaM asthi rUva-sohaggaM ? / tA bhaNai cittaseNo nimesamettaM imaM lihiyaM / / 161 / / chAyA : kiM tasyAH kanyAyA IdRzam asti rUpa-saubhAgyam / tad-bhaNati citraseno nimeSamAtra idaM likhitam / / 161 // artha :- "te kanyAnuM AvA prakAracaM rUpa saubhAgya zuM kharekhara che ?" tyAre citrasene kA, "A to aMza mAtra citramA Alekhyu che|" hindI anuvAda :- "isa kanyA kA aisA rUpa saubhAgya kyA aisA hI hai ?" taba citrasena ne kahA"yaha to aMza mAtra hI citra meM citrita hai|" gAhA : ko sakkaDa kasalovi ha jahaTTiyaM tIe rAya-kannAe / nijjiya-tiyasa-vilAsiNi-rUvaM rUvaM samAlihiuM ? / / 162 / /

Page #254
chAyA : kaH zaknoti kuzalo'pi khalu yathAsthitaM tasyA raajknyaayaaH| nirjita-tridaza-vilAsinI-rUpaM rUpaM samAlikhitum ||162 // artha :- game tevo kuzala paNa citrakAra, jItI che devalokanI devIonA rUpAne jeNe evI teNInAM (rAjakanyAnA) vAstavika citrane citaravA mATe koNa samartha bane ?" hindI anuvAda :- "kitanA bhI kuzala citrakAra ho, kintu jisane devaloka ke deviyoM kA bhI rUpa vinirjita kiyA hai aisI isa rAjakanyA kA citra banAne meM kauna samartha banegA?" gAhA: rAjA dvArA citrakArane bheTa tavvayaNaM soUNaM harisiya-hiyaeNa rAiNA tassa / aMga-vilaggamasesaM pasAiyaM kaDaya-vasthAI / / 163 / / chAyA: tad-vacanaM zrutvA harSita-hRdayena rAjJA tasya / aGga-vilagnamazeSaM, prasAditaM kaTaka-vastrANi ||163 // artha :- te vacana sAMbhaLIne harSita hRdayavALA rAjA tene potAnA zarIra Upara rahelA samasta AbhUSaNo ane vastra vigere bheTa aapyaa| hindI anuvAda :- yaha vacana sunakara harSita cittavAle rAjA ne zarIra ke samasta AbhUSaNa aura vastrAdi bheMTa meM diye| gAhA : to bhaNai cittaseNo AesaM deha deva! amhANaM / naravAhaNassa raNNo jahaTThiyaM jeNa sAhemo / / 164 / / chAyA: tato bhaNati citrasena AdezaM datta deva ! asmabhyam / naravAhanAya rAje yathAsthitaM yena kathayAmaH // 164 // artha :- tyATe citrasena kahe che - "he deva ! Apa amane Adeza Apo to ame naravAhana rAjAne yathAsthita banelI hakIkata kahIe !" hindI anuvAda :- taba citrasena kahatA hai - "he deva ! Apa mujhe Adeza pradAna kIjiye, jisase maiM rAjA naravAhana ko yathAsthita khuuN|" gAhA : naravAhana rAjAne samAcAra pradAna raNNaNNunAo so kameNa patto kusagganayarammi / naravAhaNassa ranno siTTo savvovi vuttaMto / / 165 / / chAyA : rAmAnujAtaH sa krameNa prAptaH kuzAgranagaram / naravAhanAya rAkSe ziSTaH sarvo'pi vRttAntaH / / 165 // artha :- rAjA bar3e anujJA pAmelA te citrakAra krama var3e kuzAgra nagaramAM Avyo ane naravAhana rAjAne teNe badho ja vRttAMta kahyo ! 48

Page #255
gAhA : hindI anuvAda :- rAjA se anujJA prApta kara citrakAra kuzAgranagara pahuMcA aura naravAhana rAjA ko sampUrNa vRttAnta kahA - kamalAvatInuM prasthAna aha teNavi niya-bhagiNI pabhUya-dhaNa-pariyaNeNa pariyariyA / paTTaviyA hiTeNaM sayaMvarA amarakeussa / / 166 / / chAyA : atha tenApi nija-bhaginI prabhUta-dhana-parijanena parivRtA ? prasthApitA hRSTena svayaMvarA'maraketave ||166 // artha :- have khuza thayelA te rAjAe paNa svayaMvarA potAnI bahenane puSkaLa ghana ane parijanothI parivarelI amaraketu rAjA pAse moklii| hindI anuvAda :- "aba harSAnvita rAjA ne bhI apanI svayaMvarA bahana ko vipula dhana aura parijanoM se parivRtta amaraketu rAjA ke pAsa bhejii| gAhA : sirikatAi-sahi-jaNaM AbhAsittA .ya sayala-parivAraM / kamalAvaIvi caliyA harisa-visAyAurA . hiyae // 167 / / chAyA : zrIkAntAdi-sakhijanamAbhASya ca sakala-parivAram / kamalAvatyapi calitA harSa-vizadAturA hRdaye // 167 // artha :- zrIkAntA Adi potAnAM sakhIjanone ane sakala parivArane kahIne kamalAvatI paNa harSa ane vizAdathI Atura thayelI caalii| hindI anuvAda :- zrIkAntA Adi apane sakhIjanoM ko aura sakala parivAra ko kahakara kamalAvatI bhI harSa aura viSAdayukta vahAM se clii| gAhA : icchiya-vara-lAbheNaM sANaMdA tahaya baMdhu-viraheNaM / kiMci-sasogA pattA kameNa sA hathiNapurammi // 168 / / chAyA : iSTa-vara-lAbhena sAnaMdA tathA ca bandhuviraheNa / kiJcita-sazokA prAptA kameNa sA hastinApuram / / 168|| artha :- icchita varanA lAbha var3e AnandavALI tathA bhAinA virahathI kaMDaka zokayukta te kamalAvatI krame karIne hastinApura nagaramAM pNhocii| hindI anuvAda :- icchita pati ke lAbha se Anandita tathA bhAI ke viraha se kiJcit zokayukta vaha kamalAvatI krama se hastinApura nagara phuNcii| lAhA : kamalAvatInA vivAha mahayA vicchaDDeNaM sohaNa-laggammi guru-pamoeNaM / kamalAbaI u ratrA pariNIyA khatta-kula-vihiNA / / 169 / / 49

Page #256
chAyA : mahatA vicchadaiMna zobhana lagne kamalAvatI tu rAjJA pariNItA kSatra - kula - vidhinA ||169 // artha :- zubha lagnamAM moTI Rddhi pUrvaka ane ati harSa pUrvaka kSatriya kulanI vidhi var3e rAjA amaraketu kamalAvatIne paraNyo / hindI anuvAda :- zubha lagna meM mahatI Rddhi yukta aura ati harSa se bharapUra kula kI vidhi dvArA rAjA amaraketune kamalAvatI ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| gAhA : chAyA : chAyA : aMteurassa pANANavi abbhahiyA pavarA iMdassa va iMdANI jAyA aha sA chAyA : prANebhyo'pi abhyadhikA pravarA antaHpurasya sakalasya / indrasyeva indrANI jAtA atha sA mahAdevI ||17| artha :- have prANathI paNa atyaMta adhika priya, sakala aMtaHpuramAM zreSTha, indranI indrANI jevI te mahAdevI thai / hindI anuvAda :- aba vaha kamalAvatI prANoM se bhI adhika priya, sakala antaHpura meM zreSTha, indra kI indrANI jaisI mahAdevI huii| gAhA : guru -! - pramodena / tI saha visaya- sokkhaM aNuhavamANassa rAiNo tassa / nIIe sayala- -bhUmiM niyayaM parivAlayaMtassa / / 171 / / vaccaMti vibuha - pahussava tayA saha viSaya - saukhyamanubhavataH rAjJaH tasya / nItyA sakala-bhUmiM nijakAM sayalassa / mahAdevI / / 170 / / artha :- teNInI sAthai viSayasukhane anubhavatAM nItipUrvaka potAnI samasta bhUminuM pAlanakaratAM....... gAhA : vAsarAI paripAlayataH || 171|| suha-samudayamasamamaNuhavaMtassa / tiyasAlayammi aft - dukkhassa / / 172 / / vrajanti vAsarANi sukha-samudAyamasamamanu bhavataH / vibudha-prabhoriva tridazAlaye'dRSTa- duHkhasya / / 172 // yuggana 312f :sukhanAM samudAyane anubhavatAM devalokamAM devonAM indranI jema kyAre paNa duHkhano anubhava nahi karatA te rAjAnA divaso pasAra thavA lAgyA / hindI anuvAda :- unake sAtha viSayasukha kA anubhava karate, nItipUrvaka apanI samasta bhUmi 50

Page #257
kA pAlana karate hue sukha ke samudAya meM magna devaloka meM devoM ke indra kI taraha kabhI bhI duHkha kA anubhava nahIM karate hue usa rAjA ke dina bItane lge| gAhA : dhanadharma zreSThInuM varNana tammi ya pure pasiddho pabaro paurANa Asi dhaNadhammo / seTThI nivassa iTTho pattaTTho savva-satthesu / / 173 / / chAyA: tasmiMzca pure prasiddhaH pravaraH paurANAmAsIta dhanadharmaH / zreSThI nRpasyeSTaH prAptArthaH sarva-zAstreSu / / 172 / / gAhA : nIsesa-asthi-vitthara-patthiya-abhihiya-dina-varadANaM / ajjaya-pajjaya jaNayajjiyAe lacchIe'laMkario / / 174 / / chAyA:... niHzeSArthi-vistAra-prArthitAbhyadhikadattavaradAnaH / 'Aryaka-'prAryako janakArjitayA lakSmyA alaMkRtaH // 174 / / gAhA : jiNa-samaya-sattha vitthara-viyakkhaNo mokkha-magga talliccho / jiNa-sAhu-pUyaNa-rao sAhammiya-vacchalo dhaNiyaM / / 175 / / chAyA: jina-samaya-zAstravistAra-vicakSaNo mokssmaarg-tllipsH| jinasAdhu-pUjanarataH sAdharmikavAtsalaH 'atyantam / / 175 // artha :- te nagaramAM prasiddha, lokomA zreSTha, rAjAne iSTa, sarva zAstromAM prAptarahasyArthavALo, sarva yAcakonAM samudAyane yAcanA karatA paNa vadhAre Apyu che zreSTha dAna jeNe tathA dAdA, vaDadAdA ane pitAjIe bhegI karelI lakSmIthI zobhato, jinezvara bhagavaMtanA zAstranAM vistArane jANavAmAM vicakSaNa, mokSamArgalI. icchAvALo, jinezvara bhagavaMta tathA sAdhu bhagavaMtanI pUjAmAM tatpara, sAdharmikaM bhaktimAM gADha premavALo dhanadharma nAmanA zeDa rahetA htaa| hindI anuvAda :- usa nagara meM prasiddha, lokoM meM zreSTha, rAjA ko iSTa, sarva zAstroM ke rahasyArtha ko jAnane vAlA, sarva yAcaka varga ko icchita se bhI adhika dAna denevAlA tathA dAdA-paradAdA aura pitAjI dvArA arjita lakSmI se zobhAyamAna, jinezvara paramAtmA ke zAstra ke vistRta rahasya meM vicakSaNa, mokSamArga kI icchAvAlA, jinezvara bhagavaMta tathA sAdhu bhagavaMta kI pUjA meM tatpara, sAdharmika bhakti meM gAr3ha prItivAlA dhanadharma nAmakA seTha rahatA thaa| gAhA : zreSThI patnI manoramAnuM varNana avahasiya-tiyasa-suMdarI-rUvAisayA paI-vayA dakkhA / bhajjA maNorama-nAmA tassa ya pANa-ppiyA dhaNiyaM / / 176 // 1. 1-6 NiyaM-de-175-176 2. Aryaka=pitAmaha = prArpakaH = prapitAmaha dhaNiyaM dezya = gADhaM - - 51

Page #258
chAyA: apahasita tridaza-suMdarIrUpAtizayA pativratA dakSA / bhAryA manoramA nAmnI tasya ca 'prANapriyA'tyantam ||176 // artha :- potAnA atisuMdara rUpavar3e apsarAonA paNa rUpano upahAsa karanArI pativratA, catura, manoramA nAmanI te zeThanI atyaMta prANapriyA bhAryA htii|| hindI anuvAda :- apane atisundara rUpa se apsarAoM ke bhI rUpa ko tiraskRta karanevAlI caturA, pativratA manoramA nAma kI strI zeTha kI atyaMta prANapriyA bhAryA thii| gAhA: putraratnanI prApti tANa ti-vagga-sAraM visaya-sahaM sammamaNahavaMtANaM / niya-kula maMDaNa bhUo, jAo aha dArao ekko / / 177 / / chAyA: tayoH trivargasAraM viSayasukhaM samyaganubhavataH / nijakulamaNDanabhUto jAto'tha dAraka ekaH ||177 // artha :- traNa varganAM sArarUpa viSayasukhane sArI rIte anubhavatAM teNIne potAnAM kulamAM AbhUSaNa samAna eka putra ratnano janma thyo| hindI anuvAda :- tIna varga ke sArarUpa viSayasukha bhogate hue unako apane kula meM AbhUSaNa tulya eka putra ratna kI prApti huii| gAhA : vatte ya bArasAhe ammA-pIIhiM niyaya kul-vihinnaa| dhaNadevotti ya sammaM nAmaM nivvattiyaM tassa / / 178 / / chAyA: vRtte ca dvAdazAdina ambApitRbhyAM nijakaM kula-vidhinA / dhanadeva iti ca samyag nAma nivartitaM tasya / / 178 // artha :- bAra divasa thaye chate mAtApitAe potAnAM kuLanI vidhipUrvaka te putranuM 'dhanadeva' e pramANe yogya nAma raakhyu| hindI anuvAda :- bAraha dina hone para mAta-pitA ne apane kula kI vidhi ke anusAra usa putra kA 'dhanadeva' nAma rkhaa| gAhA :- aha paMca-dhAi-kaya-viviha-lAlaNo dArao sa vaDDheto / patto kumAra-bhAvaM mAu-piUNaM kayANaMdo // 179 / / chAyA: atha paJcadhAtrIkRta vividha-lAlano dArakaH sa vardhamAnaH / prAptaH kumArabhAvaM mAtRpitroH kRtAnando ||179 // artha :- pAMca dhAvamAtA var3e vividha prakAre karAyelA lAlana-pAlanavAlo, vRddhi pAmato, mAtA-pitAne ApelA AnaMdavALo te bAlaka kumAra bhAvane paamyo| 52

Page #259
hindI anuvAda pAMca dhAyamAoM se vividha taraha se poSita, mAtA-pitA ko AnaMda dene vAlA vaha bAlaka kumAratva avasthA ko prApta huaa| gAhA : kumAra dvArA vidyA prApti abbhahiya- aTTa - variso sammaM abbhasiya-sayala - vijjassa / ujjhAyassuvaNIo vinnAya -kalA-kalAvassa / / 180 // theveNa vi kAleNaM ahigamiyAo samattha-vijjAo / sayale kalA-kalAve aha jAo sovi patto / / 181 / / chAyA : abhyadhikASTa varSaH samyagabhyasta sakalavidyAya / upAdhyAyopanIto vijJAta-kalA-kalApAya 11180 // stokenApi kAlenAdhigamitAH samastavidyA: 1 sakale kalA-kalApe'tha jAtaH so'pi prAptArthaH ||181 // artha :- ATha varSathI kaMika adhika uMmaravALo te kumAra, sakala vidyAnA abhyAsI, kalA samUhanA jJAtA, upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane samarpita thayelo alpa samayamAM prApta karelI samasta vidyAvALo, samasta kalA samUhamAM prApta karelA arthavALo (rahasyavALo thayo / hindI anuvAda :- ATha varSa se adhika umravAlA vaha kumAra, samasta vidyA kA abhyAsI, samasta kalAoM kA jJAtA, upAdhyAya bhagavaMta ko samarpita alpa samaya meM samasta vidyAoM meM pAraMgata, samasta kalA samUha meM rahasyArthajJAtA huA / gAhA : dhanadeva kumAranuM svagRhe Agamana tatto gahiya-kalAvo samANio niya- gharammi piuNA se ujjhAo sa pUio chAyA : chAyA : tato gRhIta kalApaH samAnIto nija-gRhaM dhanadevaH / pitrA tasyopAdhyAyaH sapUjitaH vastrAdibhiH ||182 // artha :- tyArapachI grahaNa karelI kalA vALo te dhanadeva potAnA ghare pitA vaDe lavAyo ane vastrAdithI upAdhyAyanI pUjA kraaii| hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt gRhIta kalAvAn vaha dhanadeva pitA ke sAtha ghara AyA aura vastrAdi se upAdhyAya kI pUjA kI gii| gAhA : kamaso pavaDDhamANo nijjiya- aNaMga-rUvo dhaNadevo / vatthamAIhiM / / 182 / / dhanadeva yauvanane prAMgaNe dhaNadevo jovvaNaM samaNupatto / jAo vara- kAmiNI - daio / / 183 / / kramazaH pravardhamAno dhanadevaH yauvanaM samanuprAptaH / nirjitAnaGgarUpo jAtaH vara- kAminI- dayitaH ||183 // yugmam 53

Page #260
artha :- kramathI vadhato ane yauvanane prApta thayelo rUpamA kAmadevane jItI lIdho che evo te dhanadeva zreSTha-strIone paNa priya thyo| hindI anuvAda :- krama se bar3A hotA aura yauvana ko prApta, rUpa meM kAmadeva ko bhI jItanevAlA vaha dhanadeva sundara-striyoM ko bhI priya huaa| gAhA : aha so samANa-jovvaNa-rUvAisaehiM vara-vayaMsehiM / pariyario AhiMDai Isara-lIla viDaMbaMto / / 184 / / chAyA : atha sa samAna-yauvana-rUpAtizAyaH varavayasyaiH / parivRtta 'AhiNData IzvaralIlAM viDambayan / / 184 // artha :- have samAna yauvanavALA, rUpavAn zreSTha mitrothI parivarelo IzvaranI lIlAne viDambanA karato svecchApUrvaka bhamato hto| hindI anuvAda :- aba tulya yauvanavAle, rUpavAn zreSTha mitroM se AvRtta Izvara kI lIlA ko viDambita karatA svecchApUrvaka ghUmatA thaa| gAhA :- dhanadevanuM mitro sAthe udyAnamA Avad aha annayA kayAivi vayaMsa-visareNa parigao eso / nayarAo nIhario patto ya maNoramujjANe / / 185 / / chAyA: athAnyadA kadAcidapi 'vayasya-visareNa parigata essH| nagarAlissRtaH prAptazca manoramodhAnam / / 185 / / artha :- have ekavAra kyAre paNa mitronA samUhathI parivarelo nagarathI nIkalyo ane manohara udhAnamAM te aavyo| hindI anuvAda :- aba eka bAra mitroM ke samUha se parivRta nagara se nikalA aura manohara udyAna meM vaha aayaa| gAhA : zokAkula puruSanA darzana dviTTho ya tattha ego puriso guru-soya-parigao teNa / vAvI-taDovaviTTho aMsu-jalohaliya-gaMDa-yalo / / 186 / / chAyA:-- dRSTazca taukaH puruSo guru-zoka-parigatastena / __ vApI taTopaviSTo'zru-'jalaughagaNDasthalaH // 186 // artha :- vyAM teNe atyaMta duHkhathI gherAyelo ane vAvar3InA kinArA Upara beThelo, azrunI jaladhArA var3e bhIMjAyelA gAlavAlo eka puruSa joyo| 1. AhiNData = svecchayA paribhramati 2. vayasyavisareNa = mitrasamUhena 3. ohaliya-de - 54

Page #261
hin| anuvAda :- vahA~ usane atyaMta duHkha se duHkhita aura vApI ke kinAre para baiThA huA, azru kI |rA se plAvita kapolavAlA eka puruSa dekhaa| gAhA : dhaNadevo taM daTuM purisaM uppanna-garuya-kAruNNo / Asanne gaMtUNaM mahura-girAe imaM bhaNati / / 187 / / chAyA: dhanadevastaM dRSTvA puruSamutpanna-gurukAruNyaH / AsallaM gatvA madhura-girayA idaM bhaNati ||187 // artha :- te puruSane joine utpanna thayelI mahAn karuNAvALo dhanadeva tenI pAse jaIne madhura-lANI var3e A pramANe bolyo| hindI anuvAda :- usa puruSa ko dekhakara utpanna huI mahAn karuNA se dhanadeva unake pAsa jAkara madhura vANI se isa prakAra bolaa| gAhA : duHkhanA kAraNanI pRcchA ko si tumaM katto vA kiM vA te soya-kAraNaM bhadda? / evaM ca teNa bhaNio so puriso evamullavai / / 188 / / chAyA: ko'si tvaM kuto vA kiM vA te zoka-kAraNaM bhadra ? | evaM ca tena bhaNitaH sa puruSaH evamullapati / / 188 / / artha :- "he bhadra ! tuM koNa che ? kyAMthI Avyo che ? athavA tArA zokanuM kAraNa zuM che ?" A pramANe tenA var3e kahevAyelo te puruSa A pramANe kahe ch| hindI anuvAda :- "he bhadra ! tU kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? tere zoka kA kAraNa kyA hai?" isa prakAra pUchane para vaha puruSa isa prakAra kahane lgaa| gAhA : duHkhI puruSano uttara kaha tammi vajjarijjai dukkhaM guru-dukkha-pIDiya-maNehiM / na kuNai jo paDiyAraM na ya duhio ahava jo hoi? ||189 / / chAyA: kathaM tasmin kathyate duHkhaM guru-duHkha-pIDita-manobhiH / na karoti yaH pratikAraM na ca duHkhito'thavA yo bhavati / / 189 // artha : "bhAre. duHkhathI pIDita mana hote chate paNa je duHkhano pratikAra karato nathI athavA jo duHkhita thato nathI tene viSe duHkha kema kahevAya ? hindI anuvAda :- "atyaMta duHkha se pIr3ita mana hone para bhI jo duHkha kA pratikAra nahIM karatA athavA jo duHkhita nahIM hotA hai usase duHkha kaise kahA jAya?" gAhA : tahavi hu kahemi suMdara ! mA vayaNaM tujjha niSphalaM jAu / sIhaguhA-nAmeNaM aivisamA atthi pallitti / / 190 / / 55

Page #262
chAyA : tathApi khalu kathayAgi he sundara ! mA vacanaM tava niSphalaM yAtu / siMhaguphA nAgnA ativiSamA asti pallIti // 190 // artha :- he sundara ! to paNa huM tane mArU duHkha kahuM chu, kemake tArU vacana niSphaLa of thabu joie| te sAMbhalo ! siMha guphA nAganI atyaMta bhayaMkara, pallI che / hindI anuvAda :- he sundara ! phira bhI maiM tujhe apanA duHkha kahatA hU~, kyoMki terA vacana niSphala nahIM honA cAhie, ataH suniye ! siMha guphA nAma kI atyaMta bhayaMkara pallI hai| gAhA : tIe ya supaiTTho palli vaI tassa tIe putto jAo jayaseNo chAyA : chAyA : tasyAzva supratiSThaH pallIpatiH tasya bhAryAlakSmIH / tasyAH putro jAto jayaseno jana-mana-AnandaH // 191 // artha :- te pallIno supratiSTha pallipati tathA tenI patnI lakSmI ane lokanA manane AnaMda karanAra jayasena nAmano putra thayo / hindI anuvAda :- usa pallI kA supratiSTha nAma kA pallipati tathA usakI lakSmI nAma kI patnI aura logoM ke mana ko AnaMda denevAlA jayasena nAma kA putra thaa| * devazarmA dvArA jayasenane krIDA karAvavI tassa ya bAla-ggAho ahayaM nAmeNa devasammoti / kIlAmiya jayaseNaM tattha ahaM viviha-kIlAhiM / / 192 / / gAhA : tasya ca bAlagrAho'haM nAmnA devazarmeti / krIDayAmi ca jayasenaM tatrAhaM vividha krIDAbhiH // 192 // artha :- te jayasena kumArane sAcavanAra nAma var3e 'devazarmA' e pramANe huM ve jayasenane vividha krIDAo vaDe ramADuM chu| hindI anuvAda :- usa jayasena kumAra kI sAra saMbhAla karanevAlA maiM 'devazarmA' usa jayasena ko vividha kIr3AoM se krIr3A karAtA huuN| gAhA : chAyA : bhAriyA lacchI / jaNa maNANaMdo / / 191 / / aha annayA ya bAhiM viNiggao geNhiUNa jayaseNaM / purisehiM dohi diTTho tattha ahaM jogi -rUvehiM / / 193 / / athAnyadA ca bahirvinirgato gRhItvA jayasenaM / puruSAbhyAM dvAbhyAM dRSTaH tatrAham yoga-rUpAbhyAm // 193 // 31ef :have koika vAra jayasenane laine bahAra gayo tyAM yogI rUpavALA puruSo bar3e huM jovAyo / 56

Page #263
hindI anuvAda :- aba eka bAra jayasena ko lekara bAhara gayA taba yogIrUpavAle do puruSoM ne hameM dekhaa| gAhA : chAyA : saMbhASya pUrvaM dattaH mahyaM tAbhyAM pravara-tAmbUlaH / tasmin bhuktamAtre matisaMmoho mama jAta: // 194 // artha :- te bajhe var3e mane bolAvIne pahelA zreSTha-tAmbUla apaayu| ane te khAvA mAtramA ja mArI buddhI saMmohita thaI / yogI puruSavar3e tAMbula dvArA mohita karavu - taMbolo / saMbhAsiUNa puvviM dinno maha tehiM pavaratammi samANiyamitte mai-saMmoho mahaM jAo / / 194 / / hindI anuvAda :- usa donoM ne mujhe bulAkara pahale zreSTha tAmbUla diyA jise khAne mAtra se hI merI buddhi sammohita ho gii| gAhA :- kumAra sahita devazarmAnuM yogInAM mArganu anusaraNa tatto kumara sameo tesimaNumaggameva laggo jANAmi neva kiMcivi vimohio tehiM pAvehiM / / 195 / / chAyA : tataH kumAra - sametaH teSAmanumArgameva lagno'ham / jAnAmi naiva kiMcidapi vimohito tAbhyAM pApAbhyAm // 195 // artha :- te be pApIo var3e mohita karAyelo bIjuM kaMi jANato na houM tema kumAranI sAthe teonA mArgane ja huM anusaravA lAgyo / hindI anuvAda :- una pApiyoM se mohita kiyA gayA aura kucha nahIM jAnatA huA maiM kumAra ke sAtha unake mArga kA anusaraNa karane lgaa| gAhA : chAyA : tehi sameto ahayaM vayAmi jA kittiyaMpi bhU-bhAgaM / tAva ya tisieNa mae egammi uvavaNa- niguMje / / 196 / / chAyA : tAbhyAM sameto'haM vrajAmi yAvat kiyadapi bhU-bhAgam | ekasminnupavana nikuje // 196 // tAvacca tRSitena mayA artha :jyAM sudhI teonI sAthai keTaloka pRthvIbhAga gayA pachI atyaMta tarasyo huM eka upavananAM nikuJjamAM......( gayo ane meM ) gAhA : -bahuviha - taru- phala - kaluSaM pIyaM nIraM tu jAo sattha- sarIro viciMtiyaM tAhi haM / bahuvidha - taru- phala- kaluSaM pItaM nIraM tu tatprabhAvena / jAtaH svastha zarIro viciMtitaM tadA mayA etad // 197 // - yugmam 57 tappabhAveNa / me eyaM / / 197 / /

Page #264
artha :- vividha prakAranA vRkSa nAphalo vaDe mizrita thavAthI melu pANI pIdhuM jenA prabhAvathI hu svastha dehavAlo thyo| ane me vicaaryu| hindI anuvAda :- jahA~ taka unake sAtha kitanI hI pRthvIbhAga jAne ke bAda atyanta tRSita maiM eka upavana ke nikuJja meM gayA aura vividha prakAra ke vRkSoM ke phaloM se mizrita jala piyA aura svastha hokara maiM socane lgaa| gAhA :___ rayaNIi gahiya kumaraM nAsissamimANa pAva-purisANaM / iya ciMtiya calio haM alakkhio ceva saha tehiM / / 198 / / chAyA: rajanyAM gRhItvA kumAraM naMkSyAmi AbhyAM paap-purussaabhyaam| iti cintayitvA calito'haM alakSita eva saha taabhyaam||198|| artha :- rAtrimA A pApI puruSothI kumArane bacAvIne huM bhAgI jaiza Ama ciMtana karIne teo var3e nahIM dekhAto teonI sAthe cAlato hto| hindI anuvAda :- rAtri meM una pApI puruSoM se kumAra ko bacAkara maiM bhAga jAUMgA, aisA socakara unase chupa-chupakara maiM unake sAtha sAtha calatA thaa| gAhA : yogIpuruSatuM prapaMca pattAe rayaNIe nisuyA annontramullavemANA / eeNa bAlaeNaM sijjhissai jakkhiNI amhaM / / 199 / / chAyA: prAptAyAM rajanyAM niHzrute anyonyamullapantau / etena bAlakena setsyati yakSiNI AvayoH // 199 / / artha :- rAtri prApta thaye chate meM banene paraspara vAta karatA sAMbhaLayA ke "A bAlakavaDe ApaNane yakSINI siddha thshe| hindI anuvAda :- rAtri hone para maiMne donoM ko paraspara bAta karate sunA ki "isa bAlaka dvArA apane ko yakSiNI siddha hogii| gAhA :__ tuMgIya-pavvayammI pattA huNiUNa bAlayaM eyaM / siddhAe jakkhiNIe pAvissAmo nihiM taM tu / / 20 / / chAyA : tuDIya-parvataM prAptA hutvA bAlakametam / siddhAyAM yakSiNyAM prApsyAvaH nidhiM taM tu // 200 / / artha :- tuGgIka parvata Upara gayelA ApaNe A bAlakano homa karIne yakSINI siddha thaye chate nidhine prApta kriishu|" hindI anuvAda :- tuGgika parvata para jAkara isa bAlaka kA homa karake yakSiNI siddha hone para hama nidhi ko prApta kreNge| 58

Page #265
gAhA: devazarmAnu bAlakane laIne bhAgavu / iya tesiM soUNaM bhaNiyaM bhaya-veviro daDhaM jAo / suttesu tesu dhettuM jayaseNaM tAhi naTTho haM // 201 // chAyA : iti tayoH zrutvA bhaNitaM bhaya-vepanazIlaH dRThaM jAtaH / saptayostayo geMhItvA jayasenaM tAbhyAM naSTo'ham / / 201 // artha :- A pramANe teonI vAto sAMbhaLIne bhayathI kaMpita thayelo huM stabdha thai gayo ane teo balle sute chate jayasenane laIne huM tyAMthI nATho (bhAgI gayo) hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra unakI bAta sunakara bhaya se kaMpita hotA huA maiM stabdha ho gayA aura una donoM ke so jAne para jayasena ko lekara maiM vahA~ se bhAga gyaa| gAhA :- yogIpuruSa dvArA banene baMdhana-devazarmAnI udyAnamAM mukti kahakahavi hu nAsaMto gavesamANehiM tehiM haM patto / . baMdhittu tao vasabhe samAruhettA ihANIo / / 202 // chAyA: kathaM kathamapi khalu nazyan, gaveSayamANAbhyAM tAbhyAmahaM praaptH| baddhavA tataH vRSabhaM samAruhya ihAnItaH // 202 / / artha :- game tema nAzatAM evA mArI zodha karatAM teo var3e huM prApta karAyo ane bAMdhIne baLada upara ArUDha karIne ahIM lvaayo| 'hindI anuvAda :- kisI prakAra bhAgatA huA maiM unake dvArA pakar3A gayA aura rassI se bAMdhakara baila para biThAkara maiM yahA~ lAyA gyaa| gAhA : ajja puNo iha nayare saMpatto sattamAu divasAu / tanhA-chuhAbhibhUo mukko haM ettha ujjANe / / 203 / / chAyA: adha punariha nagaraM samprAptaH saptamAt divasAt / tRSNA-kSudhAbhibhUto mukto'hamatrodhAne // 203 / / artha :- vaLI Aje A nagaramAM ame sAta divasa pachI AvyA ane bhUkha-tarasathI pIr3Ato huM A udyAna bhAM mUkAyelo chu..... hindI anuvAda :- Aja isa nagara meM hama sAta dina ke bAda Aye aura bhUkha-tRSA se pIr3ita maiM isa udyAna meM rakhA gayA huuN| gAhA : dhanadeva pAse bAlaka rakSAnI mAMgaNI tA bhadda ! imaM guru-soya-kAraNaM sAhiyaM mae tumha / jai atthi kAvi sattI tA rakkhaha bAlayaM taM tu / / 204 / / chAyA: tasmAt bhadra ! idaM guru-zokakAraNaM kathitaM mayA tubhym| yadyasti kApi zaktistad rakSata bAlakaM taM tu // 204 // 59

Page #266
artha :- tethI he bhadra ! A moTA-zokanuM kAraNa meM tamane kahyu, have jo tamArI pAse koI zakti hoya to A bAlakanuM tame rakSaNa kro|" hindI anuvAda :- ata: he bhadra ! isa bar3e zoka kA kAraNa maiMne Apako kahA, aba ApakA koI sAmarthya ho to isa bAlaka kA rakSaNa kro| gAhA: bhaNiyaM dhaNadeveNaM saMpai ciTThati kattha te purisA ? / so bhaNai gahiya-kumaro ego naggoha-heTThammi / / 205 / / chAyA: bhaNitaM dhanadevena samprati tiSThataH kutra to puruSo / sa bhaNati gRhIta-kumAra eko nyagrodhAdhaH ||205|| artha :- vyAre dhanadeva var3e pUchAyu, "hamaNAM te puruSo kyAM che ?" tyAre teNe kahyu ke "kumArane laIne eka yogI vaDanA hADanA nIce rahyo che| hindI anuvAda :- taba dhanadeva ne pUchA - abhI vaha puruSa kahA~ hai? taba unhoMne kahA ki "kumAra ko lekara eka yogI vaTavRkSa ke nIce raha rahA hai|" gAhA : bIo pure paviTTho surAi-kajjeNa saMpayaM ceva / iya bhaNie dhaNadevo jogiya-pAse gao turiyaM / / 206 / / chAyA : dvitIyaH pure praviSTaH surA''di-kAryeNa sAmpratameva / iti bhaNite dhanadevaH yogipArzva gatastvaritam / / 206 // artha :- "bIjo dArU vigere levA hamaNA ja nagaramA gayo che|" A pramANe kahevAye chate dhanadeva turata ja yogInI pAse gyo| handI anuvAda :- "dUsarA madirA Adi lene abhI hI gA~va meM gayA hai" isa prakAra sunakara dhanadeva turaMta hI yogI ke pAsa gyaa| gAhA : bhaNio ya teNa eso eyaM maha desu bAlayaM bhadda! / ___ ahayaM suvanna-lakkhaM tuha demi, na ettha saMdeho / / 207 / / / chAyA: bhaNitazca tenaiSa etaM mahyaM dehi bAlakaM bhadra ! / ahaM suvarNa-lakSaM tubhyaM dadAmi nA'ntra saMdehaH / / 207|| artha :- tyAM jaine teNe kadyaM "he bhadra ! tuM A bAlaka mane ApI de, huM tane lAkha sonA mahora ApIza emAM zaMkA nthii|" hindI anuvAda :- vahA~ jAkara usane kahA, "he bhadra ! tU yaha bAlaka mujhe de de| maiM tujhe lAkha suvarNa mohara dUMgA, usameM koI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA mata krnaa|" 60

Page #267
gAhA : chAyA : to jogieNa bhaNiyaM jAva na so ei duiyao jogI / tAva maha desu lakkhaM jeNa imaM demi tuha bAlaM / / 208 / / tato yoginA bhaNitaM yAvanna sa rati dvitIyo yogI / tAvat mahyaM dehi lakSaM yenedaM dadAmi tubhyaM bAlam // 208 // artha :- vyAra pachI yogI bar3e kahevAyu, "jyAM sudhImAM bIjo yogI na Ave tyAM sudhI mAM mane lAkha ApI de jethI A bAlaka tane ApI duN|" hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt yogI ne kahA - "jaba taka dUsarA yogI na Ave taba taka meM, mujhe lAkha sonA mohara de de, jisase yaha bAlaka maiM tujhe arpita kara duuN|" gAhA : lAkha sonAmahoranI aMguThI pradAna ane bAlakanI prApti tatto dhaNadeveNaM dINAra - lakkha-mullaM chAyA : samappiyaM mukko chAyA : aMgulIyayaM ya tato dhanadevena dInAra-lakSa- mUlyaM artha :- vyAre tarata ja dhanadeva bar3e lAkha dInAra mUlyavALI aMgUThI tene ApI ane enA bar3e jayasena mukta karAyo / hindI anuvAda: :- taba turaMta hI dhanadeva ne lAkha dInAra mUlya vAlI aMgUThI nikAla kara use arpita kI aura jayasena ko mukta kraayaa| gAhA : tassa / imeNa jayaseNo ||209 / / samarpitamaGgulIyakaM muktazcAnena ghettUNaM aMgulIyaM sigghayaraM jogio tao naTTho / ghettUNa ya jayaseNaM dhaNadevo devasammassa / / 210|| pAsammi samallINo bhaNio eso ya ginha kumarati / tatto ya devasammo pahasiya-vayaNo imaM bhAi / / 211 / 61 tasmai / jayasenaH || 209 // gRhItvA aGgulIyakaM zIghrataraM yogI tato naSTaH / gRhItvA ca jayasenaM dhanadevo devazarmaNe // 210 // pArzve samAlIno bhaNita eSa ca gRhANa kumAra iti / tatazva devazarmA prahasita - vadana idaM bhaNati || 211 || artha :- yogI aMgUThI laIne tarata ja tyAMthI bhAgyo ane jayasenane laIne devazarmAnI pAse AvelA dhanadeve "A bAlaka grahaNa kara" e pramANe kachu ane pyAra pachI prasanna vadanavALA devazarmAe A pramANe kachu / hindI anuvAda :- yogI aMgUThI lekara turaMta hI vahA~ se bhAgA aura jayasena ko lekara devazarmA ke yugmam

Page #268
pAsa Ae hue dhanadeva ne kahA - "tuma isa bAlaka ko grahaNa karo" aura tatpazcAt prasanna mukhavAle devazarmA ne bhI isa prakAra khaa| gAhA : taM sAmI taM baMdhU taM ciya maha jIya-dAyago suyaNu / kiM kiM na kayaM tumae jIyaM kumarassa dinteNa ? // 212 / / chAyA: tvaM svAmI tvaM baMdhustvameva mama jIvadAyakaH sutanu ! / kiM kiM na kRtaM tvayA jIvitaM kumArasya dadatA / / 212 / / artha : "tage mArA svAmI cho| tame baMdhu cho| tame ja mArA jIvanadAtA cho| A kugArane jIvanadAna ApatA tamArA var3e zuM zuM upakAra na kraayo| (badho ja upakAra koM) hindI anuvAda :- "tuma mere svAmI ho| tuma baMdhu ho, tumhIM mere jIvanadAtA ho, isa kumAra ko jIvanadAna arpita karate Apake dvArA kyA kyA upakAra nahIM kiyA gayA ? (saba kucha Apane kiyA hai)|" gAhA : maha sAmiyassa dinnaM jIyaM, jaM pANa-vallaho putto / pAviTTha-duTTha-jogiya kayaMta vayaNAu nIhario / / 213 / / chAyA: gama svAmine dattaM jIvitaM yat prANavallabhaH putraH / pApiSTha-duSTa-yogi-kRtAnta-vadanAt niHsRtaH // 213 // artha :- tage mArA svAmine jIvana Apyu ch| kAraNa ke prANathI paNa priya temano A putra pApI, duSTa evA yogIo rUpi yamarAjanAM gukhagAMthI bacAvyo che..." / hindI anuvAda :- "Apane mere svAmI ko jIvana arpaNa kiyA hai kyoMki prANa se bhI priya unake isa putra ko pApI, duSTa aise yogI rUpa yamarAja ke mukha se bacAyA hai|" gAhA : tatto dhaNadeveNaM nIo gehammi bhoio sammaM / satthassa meliUNaM paTTavio niyaya-ThANammi / / 214 / / / chAyA: tato dhanadevena nIto gRhaM bhojitaH samyak / sArtha melayitvA prasthApito nijaka-sthAne // 214 // artha :- tyAra pachI dhanadeve mane potAnA ghera laI jaine sArI rIte jamAiyo ane sArtha nI sAthe bhego karIne mane mArA sthAne moklyo| hindI anuvAda :- phira dhanadeva ne mujhe apane ghara le jAkara acchI taraha se bhojana karavAyA aura sArtha ke sAtha mujhe mere sthAna para bhejaa| 62

Page #269
gAhA: dhanadevanI sarvatra dAnavIra tarIke khyAti eso puNa vuttaMto vitthario tattha pura-vare shsaa| aicAI dhaNadevo dei dhaNaM lakkhagannehiM / / 215 / / chAyA: eSa puna vRttAnto vistRtaH tatra puravare sahasA / atityAgI dhanadevo dadAti dhanaM lakSagaNyaiH / / 215 // artha :- vaLI A vRttAnta te nagaramA tarata ja phelAyo ke dhanadeva bahumoTo dAnezvarI ch| je lAkhonuM dAna Ape ch| hindI anuvAda :- yaha vRttAnta usa nagara meM turaMta hI phaila gayA ki dhanadeva bahuta bar3A dAnI hai jo lAkhoM kA dAna detA hai| gAhA: tA jattha jattha dIsai dhaNadevo niya-vayaMsa-pariyario / - annonnaM pura-loo tattha imaM vivihamullavai // 216 / / chAyA : tasmAt yatra yatra dRzyate dhanadevo nija-vayasyaparivRtaH / anyonyaM pura-lokaH tatredaM vividhamullapati / / 216 // artha : tethI te nagaramAM jyAM jyAM dhanadeva potAnA mitro sAthe pharato dekhAya ke nagaranA loko paraspara A pramANe vividha prakAre bole che| hindI anuvAda :- usa nagara meM jahA~-jahA~ dhanadeva apane mitroM ke sAtha ghUmatA dIkhatA ki nagara ke loga paraspara isa prakAra vividha rUpa se bolane lgte| gAhA : eso so dhaNadevo cAI bhogI ya tahA kalA-kusalo / asthi-jaNa-patthio jo varisai lakkhehiM dhannotti / / 217 / / chAyA : eSa sa dhanadevaH tyAgI bhogI ca tathA kalA-kuzalaH / arthi-jana-prArthito yo varSati lakSaH dhanya iti // 2.17 // artha :- "A dhanadeva te ja che je tyAgI bhogI tathA kalAomA kuzala che| ane yAcaka lokothI prArthanA karAyelo lAkhonuM dAna Ape che| tene dhanya che e prmaanne|" hindI anuvAda :- "yaha vahI dhanadeva hai jo tyAgI, bhogI tathA kalAoM meM kuzala hai aura yAcaka varga ko lAkhoM kA dAna detA hai, vaha dhanya hai !" anne paNa macchariNo bhaNaMti niya-cAya-gavviyA tattha / kiM salahijjai eso niya-piu-lacchIe khaya-kAlo ? / / 218 / / chAyA: anye punaH matsariNo bhaNanti nija-tyAga-garvitAH tntr| kiM zalAdhyate eSa nija-pitR-lakSmyAH kSaya-kAlaH // 218 // 63

Page #270
artha :- vaLI bIjA keTalAka matsario (IrSyAluo) potAnA dAnathI garvita thayelA tyAM kahe che| "potAnA pitAnI lakSmInA kSaya mATe yamarAja jevo A kema prazaMsA karAya che|" hindI anuvAda :- punaH kitane hI ISyAlu kahate haiM, "apane pitA kI lakSmI kA vinAza karane meM yamarAja tulya isakI prazaMsA kaise kI jAtI hai| gAhA : taM dANamiha pasassaM taM ceva ya porU (ri?) sassa vuDDha-karaM / jaM niya-parakkameNaM viDhaviya vilasijjai jahicchaM // 219 / / chAyA: tad dAnamiha prazasyaM tadeva ca pauruSasya vRddhikaram / yad nija-parAkrameNArjitvA vilasyate yatheccham / / 219 // artha :- puruSArthanI vRddhikaranAra ane potAnA parAkramathI bhegI karIne lakSmIno IcchA mujaba vilAsa karAya che te ja dAna ahIM prazaMsA karavA mAre yogya ch| hindI anuvAda :- svayaM ke puruSArtha aura parAkrama se lakSmI ko prApta karake svecchA se bhoga aura dAna kiyA jAtA hai, vahI dAna yahA~ prazaMsA karane yogya hai| gAhA : jaM puNa ajjaya-pajjaya-jaNayajjiya-attha-majjhao dANaM / paramatthao kalaMkaM tayaM tu purisAbhimANINaM / / 220 / / chAyA : yad punaH Aryaka-prAryaka janakarjitArtha-madhyato daanm| paramArthataH kalaMkaM takaM tu puruSAbhimAninAm / / 220 // artha :- vaLI je pitA-pitAmaha-prapitAmaha vigere dvArA ekaThA karelA dhanamAMthI dAna kare che te to paramArthathI svAbhimAnI puruSo mATe to kalaMkarUpa ch| hindI anuvAda :- punaH jo pitA-pitAmaha-prapitAmaha Adi dvArA prApta dhana meM se dAna detA hai vaha to paramArtha se svAbhimAnI puruSa ke lie kalaMkarUpa hai| gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca bappa-viDhaviya-davveNaM ko na viDiraM kuNaI ? / sai-viDhavaNa-vilAsaNayaM jaNayai viralaM suyaM nArI // 221 // chAyA: bhaNitaM ca 'pitrArjita-dravyeNa ko na 'AbhogaM karoti ? / svArjita-vilasanakaM janayati viralaM sutaM nArI // 221 // artha :- eTalA mATe ja kaThevAyu che ke bApanI kamAyelI lakSmIthI koNa vilAsa karata nathI ? paNa potAnI kamAyelI lakSmIthI vilAsa karanArA virala putrane koka nArI janma Ape che|" 1. bappa-de 2. viDiram-de 64

Page #271
hindI anuvAda :- isIlie kahA gayA hai ki pitA kI arjita lakSmI kA kauna vilAsa karatA nahIM hai ? (arthAt saba jana karate haiM) kintu svayaM kI arjita lakSmI se vilAsa karane vAle viralaputra ko kvacit nArI hI janma detI hai|" gAhA : evaM jaNa-ppavAyaM nisuNittA ciMtaI u dhaNadevo / saccaM bhAMti ee na hu juttaM majjha erisayaM / / 222 / / chAyA: ___evaM jana-pravAdaM niHzrutya cintayati tu dhanadevaH / satyaM bhaNanti ete na khalu yuktaM mamedrazam / / 222 // artha :- A pramANe lokonA pravAda sAMbhaLIne dhanadeva vicAre che ke "A loko sAdhu kahe che| kharekhara mAre A pramANe karatuM yogya nthii|" hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra lokokti sunakara dhanadeva socatA hai ki "ye loga satya kahate haiM, mujhe isa prakAra nahIM karanA caahie| gAhA :- dhanadevanI vyApArArthe paradeza gamana icchA tA para-desaM gaMtuM viDhavittA bhUri-bhUi pabbhAraM / vilasAmi jahicchAe dINA'NAhANa avisaMko / / 223 // chAyA: tasmAt para-dezAM gatvA arjitvA bhuuri-bhuuti-praagbhaarm| vilasAmi yathecchayA dInAnAthAnAM avizAMkaH // 223 // artha :- tethI paradezamA jaIne puSkaLa vaibhava kamAIne yatheccha rIte dIna-anAthone dAna ApI nizaMkita evo hu~ lakSmI no vilAsa kriishaa|" hindI anuvAda :- ataH paradeza jAkara vipuladhana prApta karake icchAnusAra dIna-anAthoM ko dAna dekara nizaMkatA se maiM lakSmI kA vilAsa kruuNgaa|" gAhA :- mAtA pitA pAse paradeza mATe javAnI anujJA iya ciMtiya dhaNadevo mAu-piUNaM sagAsasamAgamma / viNaya-paNauttamaMgo kayaMjalI bhaNiumADhatto // 224 / / chAyA: iti cintayitvA dhanadevo mAtR-pitroH skaashaamaagty| vinaya-praNatotamAGgaH kRtAnaviH bhaNitumArabdhaH // 994 // artha :- dhanadeve A pramANe vicArIne mAtA-pitAnI pAse AvIne vinayadhI namelA-maratakavALo, joDelI aJjalivAlo kaThevA mATe prArambha kryu| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra socakara mAtA-pitA ke pAsa Akara vinaya se namra mastakavAlA, aJjalibaddha hokara dhanadeva kahane lgaa| 65

Page #272
gAhA : tumbhehiM aNunAo gaMtUNaM tAya ! anna-desammi / viDhavAmi bhUri-davvaM iya icchA saMpayaM majjha / / 225 / / chAyA : yuvAbhyA-manujJAtaH gatvA tAta! anyadezam / arjayAmi bhUri-dravyamiti icchA sAmpratam mama / / 225 // artha :- "he pitAjI ! ApanI anujJAthI anyadezamA jaIne ghaNA dhananI prApti karUM e pramANe hamaNA mArI icchA ch| hindI anuvAda :- "he pitAjI ! ApakI anujJA se anyadeza meM jAkara bahuta dhana kamAU~ aisI merI icchA hai! gAhA : tA aNujANau tAo pujjaMtu maNorahA ime majjha / gacchAmi anna-desaM vaNijja-buddhIe sayameva / / 226 / / chAyA :: tasmAdanujAnAtu tAtaH pUryantAM manorathAH ime mama / gacchAmi anya-dezaM vANijya-buddhyA svayameva // 226 // artha :- tethI he pitAjI ! Apa mane anujJA Apo ane mArA manoratha pUrNa karo, jethI bIjA dezamAM jaIne vaNikbuddhi var3e svayama ja dhana upArjana kruu|" hindI anuvAda :- ataH he pitAjI ! Apa mujhe anujJA dIjie aura mere manoratha pUrNa kIjie, jisase anya deza jAkara vaNikbuddhi se maiM svayaM dhanopArjana kruuN|" gAhA : ___ anujJA mATe mAtA sAthe vArtAlApa bhaNiyaM jaNaNIe tao gamaNaya-vayaNaMpi dussahaM putta ? / ___ acchau tA dUre cciya puNa gamaNaM anna-desammi // 227 / / chAyA : bhaNitaM jananyA tato gamanaka-vacanamapi duHsahaM putra !! AstAM tasmAdra-eva puna rgamanamanyadezam // 22 // artha :- tyAre mAtATa kA, "he putra tArI javAnI vAta paNa duHsaha che| to pachI anyadezamAM gamana karavu e to dUra ja rho| (arthAt tenAthI saryu) hindI anuvAda :- taba mAtA ne kahA - "he putra ! terI yaha jAne kI bAta bhI duHsaha hai to phira anya deza meM gamana karane kI bAta to dUra hI rhii| gAhA : annaM ca asthi lacchI tuha jaNaeNAvi ajjiyA putta ! / jIe vilasaMtovi hu aMtaM kAuM na satto si / / 228 / / chAyA: anyaccAsti lakSmIH tava janakenApyarjitA putra ! / yasyA vilasannapi nanaM antaM kartuM na zakto'si ||228 // 66

Page #273
artha :. vaLI, he putra ! tArA pitAjI var3e meLavelI lakSmI je che jeno bhogavaTo karatAM paNa nizce khAlI karavA mATe tuM samartha nthii| hindI anuvAda :- punaH he putra ! tere pitAjI dvArA arjita dhana bhI kAphI hai, tU yathecchayA usa lakSmI kA vilAsa karegA to bhI rikta karane meM tU samartha nahIM hai| gAhA :- aviy| jaNaeNa ya tuha puttaya ! atyuppattIe kAraNaM jaM jaM / taM savvaM kAraviyaM kiM kajjaM tuha vaNijjeNa? ||229 / / chAyA: janakena ca tava putraka ! asti utpattI kAraNaM yad! yd| tad sarva kAritaM kiM kArya tava vANijyena ? ||229 / / artha :- ane he putra ! tArA pitAjIe dhana upArjana mATe je je karavu joie te badhuM karyu che, ane karAvyu che, pachI tAre vepArathI zuM kAma che ?" hindI anuvAda :- aura he putra ! dhanopArjana hetu jo jo karanA cAhie vaha saba tere pitAjI ne kiyA hai aura karAyA hai, ata: vyApAra se tujhe kyA kAma hai!" gAhA : bhaNiya ghaNadeveNaM jAvajjavi ammi ! bAlao putto / tAva niya-jaNaNi-sihiNe karisaMto lahai sohaMpi / / 230 // chAyA : gaNitaM dhanadevena yAvadadhApi ambe ! bAlakaH putraH / tAvat nija-jananIstanI karSan labhate zobhAmapi / / 230 // . artha :- dhanadeva vaDe kaThevAyuM he mAtA ! "jyAMsudhI putra bAlaka hoya tyAM sudhI mAtAnA stanane khecato paNa zobhA pAme che|" hindI anuvAda :- dhanadeva ne kahA - "he mAtA ! jaba taka putra bAlaka rahatA hai taba taka mAtA ke stana ko khIMcane para bhI zobhA pAtA hai| gAhA : volINa-bAla-bhAvo chippaDa pAveNa taM karemANo / taha piu-lacchI jaNaNibdha hoI susamattha-puttANaM / / 231 / / chAyA: vyutkAntabAlabhAvaH spRzyate pApena tat kurvan / tathA pitR-lakSmIH jananI iva bhavati susmrth-putraannaam||231|| artha :- oLaMgI gayelA bAlabhAva vALo tevI krIyA karato pApavar3e sparzAya ch| (lepAya che) tema sArA-samarthaputrone pitAnI lakSmI mAtA jevI thAya che| hindI anuvAda :- kintu bAlabhAva se rahita vaisI kriyA kare to pApa hotA hai, vaise hI kulInasamarthaputra ko pitA kI lakSmI mAtA jaisI hai| 67

Page #274
gAhA: susamatyo vi hu jo jaNaya-ajjiyaM saMpayaM nisevei / so mi! tAva loe mamaMva uvahAsayaM lahai / / 232 / / susamartho'pi khalu yo janakArjitAM saMpadaM niSevate / so ambe ! tAvalloke mamaivopahAsatAM labhate // 232 // artha : samarthaputra paNa jo pitAjI var3e arjita karelI lakSmIne vApare (bhogave) to he mAtA ! te lokomA mArI jema upahAsane pAme che| (hAsya pAtra bane che)" hindI anuvAda :- samarthaputra bhI yadi pitAjI dvArA prApta lakSmI kA upabhoga kare to he mAtA ! vaha loka meM merI taraha hAsya pAtra banatA hai|" gAhA : iya bhaNiuM dhaNadevo aMsu-jalupphuNNa-loyaNo sahasA / mukkalaha iha bhaNaMto paDio jaNaNIe calaNesu / / 233 / / chAyAM : iti bhaNitvA dhanadevo'zu-'jalApUrNalocanaH sahasA / bandhanamuktamita bhaNan patito jananyAzcaraNayoH // 233 // artha :- A pramANe kahIne azruothI bhIMjAi gayelI A~khovALo dhanadeva mAtAnA caraNogAM jANe koi baMdhanathI mukta thato hoya tema ekadama pddyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra kahakara jaise koI bandhana se mukta hotA ho vaise azruyukta nayanavAlA dhanadeva mAtA ke caraNa meM sahasA gira pdd'aa| gAhA : pitAnI anujJA to dhaNadhammo seTThI nAuM avasANa-kAraNaM tassa / . vajjarai putta ! ko tujjha vaMchie kuNai vigdhaMti ? / / 234 / / chAyA : tato dhanadharmazreSThI jJAtvA avasAna-kAraNaM tasya / kathayati putra ! kastava vAJchite karoti vighnamiti |234|| artha :- tyAra pachI dhanadharmazreSThIe tenI (putranI) icchA jANIne kA, "he putra ! tArI icchAmAM koNa aMtarAya kare ?" hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt dhanadharmazreSThI ne apane putra kI icchA jAnakara kahA - "he putra ! terI abhilASA ko kauna roka sakegA?" gAhA : jaNaeNaM se jaNaNI putta-viogaM aNicchamANIvi / kahakahavi hu saMThaviyA vinAya suyAvamANeNa // 235 / / 1. uphphuNNa de. ApUrNa 2. mukkalaha de. bandhanamukta-de - 68

Page #275
chAyA :-- janakena tasya jananI putra-viyogamanicchantyapi / kathaMkathamapi khalu saMsthApitA vijJAta- sutApamAnena // 235 // artha :- jANyA che putranA apamAnajeNe evA pitAvar3e putranA viyogane nahI icchatI paNa mAtA keme karIne manAvAI / hindI anuvAda :- putra ke apamAna ko pahacAnane vAle pitA dvArA putra ke viyoga ko na cAhane vAlI mAtA manAI gii| gAhA : paradeza gamana nimitta mahotsava mAyA- vittahiM evaM so dhaNadevo paradesa - gamaNa - jogaM gahiUNa aTThAhiya mahimAo kArAvettA saMpUya sAhu-jaNaM saha- divase sayalamma tammi nayare kAriya AghosaNaM jaNe milie / nemittiya - AiTTe gahiUNa pavara- sauNa hiya-baMdhu vaNiya sahio chAyA : abbhaNunnAo / cauvvihaM bhaNDaM ||236 / / jiNaMda-bhavaNesu / saMmANiya mANaNijja-jaNaM ||237 / / aMgIkAuM nIhArio evaM sa dhanadevo mAtRpitRbhyAm abhyanujJAtaH / paradeza- gamana- yogaM gRhItvA caturvidhaM bhANDam // 236 // aSTAhika - mahimnaH kArayitvA jinendra - bhavaneSu / sampUjya sAdhujanaM sammAnya sakale tasminnagare kArayitvA AghoSaNAM jane milite / naimittikAdiSTe vihiya- maMgalle // 238 // kusagga- vara-nayaraM / niyaya - nayarAo / / 239 / zubha-divase vihita - maGgale // 238 // gRhItvA pravara- zakunaM aGgIkartuM kuzAgra- vara- nagaram / hita- bandhu- vaNik- sahito niHsRtaH nijaka- nagarAt // 239 // mAnanIya - janam // 237 // - catasRbhiH kalApakam artha :- A pramANe mAtA-pitA var3e anujJA pAmela dhanadeva paradeza javAne yogya cAra prakAranA bhAjano laIne....... jina maMdiramAM aTThAI mahotsava karAvIne, sAdhubhagavaMtonI pUjA karIne, mAnanIya puruSone sammAnita karIne..... te saMpUrNa nagaramA loko bhegA thaye chate udghoSaNA karAvIne, karelA - maMgalavALo jyotiSInA kahelA zubha divase..... zreSTha rAkunane grahaNa karIne, hitakArI bandhu-vaNika sahita potAnAnagarathI kuzAgra nagara tarapha prayANa kry| 69

Page #276
hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra mAtA-pitA dvArA anujJAta dhanadeva jina maMdira meM aDDAI mahotsava karavAkara, sAdhubhagavaMtoM kI pUjA karake, mAnanIya puruSoM ko sammAnita karake, usa saMpUrNa nagara meM logoM ke ikaTThe hone para udghoSaNA karavAkara kiye hue maGgalopacAravAlA, zreSTha zakuna ko grahaNa karake, hitakArI bandhu-vaNig ke sAtha jyotiSI dvArA kahe gae zubha dina Ane para paradeza jAne yogya cAra bhANDa (bhAjana) lekara sva nagara se kuzAgra nagara kI ora prayANa kiyaa| gAhA : evaM so dhaNadevo saMvAhiya-saha-payaTTa-jaNa-niyaro / lahu-lahu payANaehiM vaccai saha garuya-satyeNa / / 240 / / chAyA: evaM sa dhanadevaH saMvAhita-saha pravRttajananikaraH / lAghu-laghu prayANakaH bajati saha guru-sArthena / / 240 // artha :- A rIte bolAvelA badhA janasamudAya sahita te dhanadeva moTA sArthanI sAthe nAnA-nAnA prayANa karavA var3e AgaLa javA laagyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa taraha bulAye hue sabhI janasamudAya sahita vaha dhanadeva bar3e sArtha ke sAtha choTe-choTe prayANa dvArA Age jAne lgaa| gAhA : sArthano aTavImA praveza tatto'NuvAsaraM so sattho vasimaM aikkameUNa / aha kamaso saMpatto ekkaM aibhIsaNaM aDaviM / / 241 / / chAyA: tato'nuvAsaraM sa sArtho vasatimatikamya / atha kamarAH saMprApta ekAmatibhISaNAmaTavIm // 241 // artha :- A bAju pratidina AgaLa vadhatAM te sArtha vasatIne oLaMgIne kramathI bhayaMkara jaMgalamAM Avyo... hindI anuvAda :- isa taraha pratidina Age bar3hatA vaha sArtha bastI ko lAMghakara krama se bhayaMkara aTavI meM aayaa| gAhA: jattha adIsaMtANavi ghnn-pttl-pur-paayvttnno| kUr3aya-sara-saMsavaNA gammai vihagANa atthitaM // 242 / / chAyA: yA adRzyamAnAmapi ena-patrala-pracara-pAdapatvataH / kRjita-svara-saMbhavaNAt gamyate vitagAnAM astitvm||242|| artha :- jyAM gADha pAMdaDAonI pracuratAvAlA vRkSo hovAthI pakSionu astitva nahI dekhAtAM chatAM paNa temanA kUjana ane svaranA zravaNadhI jaNAya che| hindI anuvAda :- jahA~ dhana pargoM kI pracuratA yukta vRkSa hone se pakSiyoM kA astitva dikhAI na dene para bhI unake kUjana aura svara ke zravaNa se jJAta hotA thaa| 70

Page #277
gAhA : annaM ca jIe loyA nIi-pahANassa puhaipAlassa / nayarIe iva na kuNaMti kahavi ummagga-saMcaraNaM / / 243 / / chAyA : anyacca yasyAM lokA nIti-pradhAnasya pRthvIpAlasya / nagaryAmiva na kurvanti kathamapi unmArga-saMcaraNam // 24 // artha :- ane bIju nyAya nIti pradhAna rAjAnA nagaranI jema jemAM loko kyAMya paNa unmArganuM saMcaraNa karatA na htaa| (unmArge jatAM nhii)| hindI anuvAda :- aura dUsarA nyAya-nIti pradhAna rAjA ke nagara kI taraha jisameM loga kahIM bhI unmArga kA AcaraNa nahIM karate the| gAhA : viyaDADavIe tIe majjhamajheNa vayai so sattho / niya-kolAhala-paDirava-paDipUriya-junna-taru-vivaro // 244 / / chAyA: vikaTATavyAstasyAH madhyamadhyena bajati sa sArthaH / nija-kolAhala-pratirava-pratiparita jIrNataruSivaraH // 244 // artha :- potAnA kolAhalanA paDaghAthI jIrNa vRkSonA bakhola pUrAI gayA che tevo te sArtha te bhayaMkara jaMgalanI madhyamAM thaIne jato hto| hindI anuvAda :- apane kolAhala ke pratighAta se jIrNa vRkSoM ke khar3e bhI bharA gaye haiM vaisA vaha sArtha usa bhayaMkara jaMgala ke madhya meM hokara jA rahA thaa| gAhA : tuMga-taru-niyara-sAha-ppasAha-saMchana-aMbarattaNao savvaMpi vahai diyahaM alagga-ravi-kiraNa-saMtAvo / / 245 / / chAyA: tuGga-tarU-nikara-zAkhA-prazAkhAsaMghamAmbaratvataH / sarvamapi vahati divasamalagna-ravikiraNa-saMtApaH // 945 // artha :- UMcA vRkSonA samudAyanI zAkhA-prazAkhAo bar3e DhaMkAyelu AkAza hovAthI nahIM lAgelA sUryanA kiraNanA saMtApavALo Akhoya divasa pasAra thato hto|| hindI anuvAda :- UMce vRkSoM ke samudAya se zAkhA-prazAkhAoM dvArA vyApta AkAza hone se sUrya ke kiraNoM ke saMtApa se rahita pUrA dina nikala jAtA thaa| kavi-kaya-gurutara-vokkAra-savaNa-sahasuttasaMta-bahu-vasaho / utsasiya-vasaha-vAlaNa-nimitta-pamukka-hakkAro // 246 / / 1

Page #278
chAyA: kapi-kRta-gurutara-vyutkAra-zravaNa sAhasolanasAt bahu pRssH| utrasita vRSA-vAraNa nimitta pramuttAkAraH / / 246 // artha :- vAndarAo dvArA moTethI karAtA hukAhukanA avAjanAM zravaNathI balado trAsa pAmatAM hatA, ane trAsa pAgelA te baLadone vALavAmATe tenAM rakhevAlo tene moTethI bolAvatAM htaa| hindI anuvAda :- bandaroM dvArA jora se nikalate hukAhuka AvAja ke zravaNa se baila trAsa pAte the aura trAsita usa bailoM ko zAnta karane ke liye unake rakhavAle unheM jora se bulAte the| gAhA :____ hakkAra-sadda-paDirava-saMsavaNuttAsiyANa sayarAhaM / AyanaMto disi disi ghUyANaM bhUri-huMkAre // 247 / / chAyA :" AkAra-zabda-pratirava saMzravaNo trAsitAnAM 'zIghraga / AkarNayan dizi dizi ghukAnAM bhUri-huMkArAn / / 247 // artha :- bolAvAtA te zabdonAM paDaghAnA zravaNathI trAsa pAmatAM ghUvaDanAM goTA huMkAra badhI dizAomAM saMbhaLAtAM hatAM...... hindI anuvAda :- bole gae usa zabdoM ke pratighAta ke zravaNa se trasta hue ullU ke bar3e huMkAra sabhI dizAoM meM sunAI dete the| gAhA : vasaha-kaMTha-palaMbira-ghaNTiyA-raNiya-pUriya-bhUritaraMbaro / visa-khurukkhaya-reNu-niraMtaro vayai tattha sa vANiya-satthao / / 248 / / chAyA : vRssbh-knntth-prlmbshiil-ghnnttikaarnnitpuurit-bhuuritraambrH| vRSa-khurotkhAta-reNu niraMtaro bajati tatra sa vaNika saarthH||148|| artha :- baLadonAM kaNThamAM baMdhAyelI ghaNTaDInA raNakArathI pUrAI gayela ghaNo AkAza tathA baLadonAM paganI kharIothI uDatI dhULa jyAM hamezAM phelAtI hatI, tyAM te vANiyAno sArtha jato hto| hindI anuvAda :-bailoM ke kaNTha meM lagI ghaNTI ke raNakAra se vyApta AkAza tathA bailoM ke paira kI khurI se ur3atI dhUla pratidina phailAtI thii| jahA~ usa vaNig kA sArtha calatA thaa| gAhA : sAhu-dhaNesara-viraiya-suboha-gAhA-samUha-rammAe / rAgaggi-dosa-visahara-pasamaNa-jala-maMta-bhUyAe / / 249 / / 1. sayarAhaM - dezya - 72

Page #279
chAyA : saadhu-dhneshvr-vircit-subodh-gaathaa-smuuh-rmyaayaaH| rAgAgni-dveSaviSadhara-prazamana-jalamantra bhUtAyAH / / 249 // artha :- dhanezvara sAdhu var3e racita sArA bodhane karAvanAra gAthAonA samUhavar3e ramya, rAgarUpI Aga ane dveSarUpI sarpane zAMta karavA mATe jalarUpa mantrabhUta... gAhA: eso ettha samappai aDavi-pavesassa vatraNo nAma ? / surasundarI-nAmAe kahAe paDhamo pariccheo / / 250 / / chAyA: eSo'tra samApyate aTavi-pravezAsya varNano nAma / surasundarI nAmnyAH kathAyAH prathamaH paricchedaH // 250 // artha :- evo A aTavImA pravezacaM varNana karanAro surasundarI nAmanI kathAno prathamapariccheda samApta karAya ch| hindI anuvAda :- sundara bodha karAne vAlI gAthAoM ke samUha se ramya, rAga rUpI Aga aura dveSarUpI sarpa ko zAMta karane ke lie jalarUpa mantrabhUta, aise isa aTavI meM praveza kA varNana karanevAle dhanezvara sAdhu dvArA racita surasundarI nAma kI kathA kA prathama pariccheda samApta hotA hai| // prathamaH paricchedaH samAptaH // 73

Page #280

Page #281
jJAnadIpa (cUr3AmaNisAra) hindI anuvAdaka AcArya vizvanAtha pAThaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI 2004

Page #282

Page #283
bhUmikA jJAnadIpa (cUr3AmaNisAra) jyotirvidyA se sambaddha praznazAstra-viSayaka laghu grantha hai| isameM kisI ArabhyamANa kArya kI siddhi aura asiddhi tathA kisI naSTa yA vilupta vastu ke lAbha yA alAbha se sambaddha praznoM ke uttara praznakartA ke vAkyAkSaroM ke dvArA batA dene kI paddhati kA saMkSipta varNana hai| isakA samyak abhyAsI vidvAn prazna vAkya ko suna kara bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kAloM ke aneka ajJAta rahasyoM kA unmIlana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| isa grantha meM varNamAlA ke sabhI vargoM ko AliMgita, subhaga uttara saMkaTa abhidhUmita madhyama adhara adharAdhara saMkaTa vikaTa dagdha Adi saMjJA-vargoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka varga ke anusAra usa kA phala nirdiSTa hai| praznakartA ke dvArA prayukta vAkya meM sabhI AliMgita varNa rahane para pUrNata: kAryasiddhi hotI hai| abhidhUmita vargoM ke rahane para madhyama kAryAsiddhi aura dagdhAkSaroM ke rahane para kArya-siddhi nahIM hotii| isI prakAra yadi kisI prazna-vAkya meM aneka saMjJAvargoM ke akSara mizrita hoMge to jisa saMjJA-varga ke akSara saMkhyA meM sarvAdhika hoMge usI ke anusAra usakA uttara hogaa| vibhinna saMyukta aura asaMyukta vargoM ke sammilana kI sthiti meM praznottara kyA hogA, isakA bhI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| yaha laghu grantha AcArya jinavijaya muni dvArA saMzodhita evaM sampAdita jayapAhuDa nAmaka grantha ke pariziSTa meM saMskRta TIkA ke sAtha chapA hai| isa meM kevala 73 prAkRta gAthAyeM haiN| sampAdaka ne isakA nAma jJAnadIpakAkhya cUr3AmaNisAra-zAstra likhA hai| parantu mUla grantha kI prathama gAthA ke anusAra yaha cUr3AmaNi nAmaka kisI prAcInatama grantha kA sArAMza hai aura isakA nAma jJAnadIpa (jANadIva) hai| prathama gAthA meM prayukta 'cUr3AmaNisAraM' pada grantha kA svarUpa-paricaya prastuta karatA hai aura 'jANadIvakkhaM' pada usa kI AkhyA (sNjnyaa)| ata: ise jJAnadIpa (jANadIpa) hI kahanA ucita hai| isa grantha ke kartA ke sambandha meM prAmANika rUpa meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai| mUla grantha granthakAra ke sambandha meM bilkula mauna hai| jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa nAmaka grantha ke paMcama bhAga meM pR0 211 para isa kA jo paricaya diyA gayA hai, usake anusAra yaha bhadrabAhu svAmI kI kRti hai, parantu mUla grantha kI kisI bhI gAthA meM isa kA varNana nahIM hai|

Page #284
isa laghu grantha kA AdhAra cUr3AmaNi nAmaka koI prAcIna grantha hai jo aba anupalabdha hai| kahArayaNakosa aura supAsanAhacariya meM ukta grantha kA ullekha hai| bhadralakSaNa kRta cUr3AmaNisAra tathA pArzvacandra muni-kRta hastakANDa kA AdhAra cUr3AmaNi hI hai / gadyAtmaka cUr3AmaNi kI racanA anuzruti ke anusAra pA~cavIM zatAbdI meM huI thii| isa grantha ke kartA koI durvinIta nAmaka rAjA the| jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhAga 5 meM isa grantha kI prAkRta gAthAoM kI saMkhyA bhUla se cauhattara likha dI gayI hai| vastuta: isa meM saba milA kara tihattara gAthAyeM hI haiN| ina tihattara gAthAoM meM bhI viSaya-vastu kA pratipAdana kevala bahattara gAthAoM meM hai| isa dRSTi se mUla grantha bahattaravIM gAthA para hI samApta ho jAtA hai / tihattaravIM gAthA meM kevala kucha saMkhyAyeM dI gayI haiN| una saMkhyAoM kA yoga bahattara hotA hai| lagatA hai, granthakAra ne isa gAthA meM mUla grantha kI viSaya- pratipAdaka gAthAoM kI saMkhyA kA kUTa-zailI meM ThIka-ThIka Akalana kiyA hai| ukta tihattaravIM gAthA isa prakAra hai : do tini paMca aTThA paMca ya aTThA ya taha ya do tinni| cArikka satta chakkA satta cchakkA ya cArikkA / / arthAt do tIna pA~ca ATha pA~ca ATha do tIna cAra eka sAta chaha sAta chaha cAra ekA uparyukta saMkhyAoM kA yo bahattara hai aura gAthAoM meM hI viSaya-vastu kA pratipAdana bhI hai| ina saMkhyAoM ko kramazaH cAra-cAra ke samUha meM vibhakta kara usI krama se cAra paMktiyoM meM isa prakAra likhane para dAyeM, bAyeM, Upara aura nIce ginane para eka paMkti meM likhI saMkhyAoM kA yoga aTThAraha aura cAro paMktiyoM kA yoga bahattara hotA hai 3 8 2 4 7 5 7 4 8 3 = - 6 18 18 18 18 eka koNa se dUsare koNa kI ora sIdhe ginane para bhI pratyeka koNa para aTThAraha kI saMkhyA prApta hotI hai| saMbhavata: isa gAthA dvArA mUla viSaya pratipAdaka gAthAoM kI saMkhyA ko prakSepa se bacAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| = - 18 18 18 18

Page #285
jJAnadIpa (cUr3AmaNisAra) namiUNa jiNaM suranncuudd'aamnnikirnnsohipyjuylN| iya cUr3AmaNisAraM kahiya mae jA (nA) nnviivkkheN||1|| jina ke caraNa-yugala suragaNoM kI cUr3AmaNiyoM kI kiraNoM se zobhita haiM una jina deva (tIrthakara) ko namaskAra kara isa jJAnadIpakAravya cUr3AmaNisAra kA varNana karatA huuN||1|| pddhm-tiiyN-sttm-rNdhsraa-pddhm-tiiyvggvnnnnaaii| AliMgiyAiM suhayA uttr-sNkddannaamaaii||2|| prathama, tRtIya, saptama aura navama svara (a, i, e, o) tathA vyaMjana varga ke prathama tathA tRtIya varNaka arthAt ca, Ta, pa, ya, za, ga, ja, Da, da, ba, la, sa kI AliMgita, subhaga, uttara aura saMkaTa saMjJA hai arthAt pUrvokta sabhI varNa AliMgita, subhaga, uttara aura saMkaTa - ina cAra nAmoM se jAne jAte haiN||2|| kuca-juga-vasu-disasaraA bIya-cautthAI vggvnnnnaaiN| ahiyUmiAI majjha te uNa aharAiM viyddaaii||3|| dvitIya, caturtha, aSTama evaM dazama - ye cAra svara kramaza: A, I, ai, au tathA kha, cha, Tha, tha, pa, ra, Sa, dha, jha, Dha, dha, bha, va, ha ye vyaJjana varga ke dvitIya aura caturtha varNa varNa abhidhUmita, madhya, adhara aura vikaTa kahalAte haiN| arthAt pUrvokta sabhI varNa abhidhUmita, madhya, adhara aura vikaTa - ina cAra nAmoM se jAne jAte haiN||3|| sara-riu-rudda-divAara-sarAI vaggANa paMcamA vaNNA daDhDAiM viydd-sNkdd-ahraahr-asuhnnaamaaii||4|| paMcama, SaSTha, ekAdaza aura dvAdaza svara athAt u, U, aM, a: - ye cAra svara tathA Ga, Ja, Na, na, ma - vyaJjana varga ke paMcamAkSara - dagdha, vikaTa - saMkaTa, adhara aura azubha kahe jAte haiM arthAt pUrvokta sabhI varNa dagdha, vikaTa - saMkaTa, adhara aura azubha - ina cAra nAmoM se jAne jAte haiN|||4|| sabbANa hoi siddhI paNhe AliMgiehi sbbehiN| ahidhUmiehiM majjhA NAsai daDhDehi sylehi||5|| prazna meM sabhI AliMgita varNa hone para saba kAryoM kI pUrNata: siddhi hotI hai| abhidhumita varNa hone para madhyama siddhi hotI hai| yadi prazna meM sabhI dagdhAkSara hoM to siddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai||5||

Page #286
uttarasarasaMjuttA uttaraA uttaruttarA huti| aharehiM uttaratamA aharA aharohiM nnaayvvaa||6|| uttara varNa uttara svara se saMyakta hone para uttarottara saMjJaka hote haiN| ve hI varNa adharAdhara saMjJaka svaroM se saMyukta ho kara uttaratama saMjJaka bana jAte haiN| adhara varNoM kA adhara svaroM se saMyoga hone para una kI saMjJA jAna lenI cAhiye arthAt adhara varNa adhara svaroM se saMyukta hone para adharAdhara kahalAte haiN||6|| aharasarahiM juttA te daDhDA haMti ahrahrtmaa| kajjAiM sAhati sua(i)raM adhamA adhamAI ki bhunnaa||7|| adhara svara se saMyukta dagdha kA adharAdharatama hote haiN| ve ati cirakAla meM adhamAdhama kAryoM kI siddhi karate haiN| adhika kyA kheN||7|| daDhDasarehiM juttA daDhDatamA huti daDhDayA vnnnnaa| te NAsayaMti kajja balAbalaM mIsayesu sylesu||8|| dagdha svaroM se saMyukta dagdha-saMjJaka varNa dagdhatama hote haiN| ve kArya ko naSTa karate haiN| saba prakAra ke vargoM ke mizrita hone para balAbala ke anusAra phala hotA hai| (arthAt jisa prakAra ke akSaroM kI saMkhyA adhika hogI phala usI ke anusAra hogaa|)||8|| AliMgiehiM puriso mahilA ahithUmiehiM sbbehiN| daDhDehiM hoi saMDho jANijjai pnnhpddiehi||9|| prazna meM par3e hue AliMgita akSaroM se puruSa, sabhI abhidhUmitAkSaroM se mahilA aura dagdhAkSaroM se napuMsaka hotA hai - yaha jAna liyA jAtA hai||9|| jai vaggANa ya vaNNA pddhm-biiy-tiiy-cutth-pNcmyaa| taha vippa-rAya- vayasA suddo viya saMkarA ya sylaaii||10|| yadi vyaJjana vargoM ke prazna, dvitIya, tRtIya, caturtha aura paMcama varNa hoM to unase kramaza: brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra aura sabhI saMkara jAtiyoM kA jJAna hotA hai||10|| edehiM vaNNehiM kameNa bAlo kumAraoM trunno| majjhimavayo vi thaviro jANijjai pnnhpddiehi||11|| yadi prazna ke vAkya meM ye hI varNa Aye hoM, to kramaza: bAlaka, kumAra, taruNa, madhyamavaya aura vRddha ko bhI jAna liyA jAtA hai|||11|| AliMgiehiM viTThI majjha ahidhUmiehiM sA hoi| daDDehiM Natthi viTThI jiNavayaNaM sacciyaM jaann||12|| AliMgita akSaroM se vRSTi hai, abhidhUmitAkSaroM se madhyama vRSTi hai aura dagdhAkSaroM se vRSTi nahIM hai - yaha jJAna hotA hai| jina vacana satya smjho||12|| aiuppajjai sassaM paNhe AliMgiehiM vnnnnehi| ahidhUmiehiM kiMcaNa NAsai daDDehiM No cittN||13||

Page #287
prazna meM AliMgita varSoM se atidhAnyotpatti hotI hai| abhidhamitAkSaroM se alpa hotI hai aura dagdhAkSaroM se naSTa ho jAtI hai| (arthAt dhAnyotpatti nahIM hotI hai|) isa meM koI Azcarya nahIM haiN||13|| saMpadikAlaM paNhe vaNNo AliMgioM pyaasei| ahidhUmio di bhUaM daDDo uNa bhAviyaM nnuunnN||14|| prazna meM AliMgita varNa vartamAna kAla, abhidhUmita varNa bhUtakAla aura dagdhavarNa ni:saMdeha bhaviSyat kAla ko prakAzita karatA hai||14|| taha paDhama bIya taiA vaNNA vaccaMti tiNNi kaalaaii| mA itya karaha bhaMtI jahasaMkhaM sylvggaannN||15|| sabhI vargoM ke prathama, dvitIya aura tRtIya varNa (akSara) kramaza: tInoM kAloM ko batAte haiN| isa meM bhrama na kro||15|| aliMgiehiM mukkai vAhiM ahiyUmiehiM Na hu roii| ahavA cireNa kahUM daDo maraNaM pyaasei||16|| AliMgita varSoM se rogI vyAdhi se mukta hotA hai| abhidhUmita vargoM se mukta nahIM hotA hai athavA dera se mukta hotA hai| dagdha varNa mRtyu ko prakAzita karatA hai||16|| visamA dAhiNapAse vAme ya vaNaM samA ya pyddNti| vaNNa paNhe paDiyA paMcamayA bevi paasNmi||17|| praznavAkya meM Aye viSama varNa (varga ke prathama aura tRtIya) dakSiNa pArzva meM. samavarNa (dvitIya aura caturtha) vAmapArzva meM aura paMcama varNa donoM pArthoM meM vraNa ke prakAzaka haiN||17|| aTTha siro-mnni-vynn-hiyy-kddi-uru-jaannu-crnnjuylehi| " paNhavilaggA vaggA vaNAI darisati jhsNkh||18|| prazna meM prathama nirdiSTa AThoM varga (avarga, kavarga2, cavarga3, Tavarga, tavarga', pavarga, yavarga aura zavarga') kramaza: zira', lalATa2, mukha, hRdaya, kaTi5, urUpa, jAnu aura donoM caraNoM meM vraNa pradarzita karate haiN|||18|| aNilaya-pittaya sephaya-saMsaggaya-ahighAyayaM rog| payaDaMti paMcavaggA jahasaMkhaM paDhama udditttthaa||19|| vargoM ke prathamoddiSTa pA~ca varga kramaza: vAtaja, pittaja, zleSmaja, saMsargaja aura abhighAtaja roga prakaTa karate haiN||19|| aimaMda-majjha-dAruNapIDAiM diti phpddiaaiN| AliMgiyAhidhUmiyadahA vaNNA jhaasNkhN||20|| AliMgita, abhidhumita aura dagdha varNa prazna meM Ane kramaza: atimanda, madhyama aura dAruNa pIDA ko prakaTa karate haiN||20||

Page #288
AliMgiehiM saMdhI Na hu saMdhI viggahe (ho) Na aharehiM / aharAharehiM kahio samaro suhaDANa NAsayaro / / 21 / / AliMgitAkSaroM se sandhi hotI hai, adharAkSaroM se na sandhi hotI hai, na vigraha tathA adharAdhara akSaroM se subhaToM kA nAza karane vAlA yuddha batAyA gayA hai / / 21 / / vijayaM uttaravaNNe Na jayaM Na parAjayaM vi aharehiM / aharAharo payAsai parAjayaM Natthi saMdeho / / 22 / / uttara varNa vijaya ko prakaTa karatA hai / adhara varNoM se na vijaya sUcita hotI hai, na parAjaya / adharAdhara varNa parAjaya prakAzita karatA hai - isa meM sandeha nahIM hai / 22 // jai paDhamakkharamaharaM avasANe uttarakkharaM paNhe / tA uttaro suvalio vivarIo tANa vivarIyaM / / 23 / / jaya aura parAjaya ke prazna meM yadi prathamAkSara adhara ho aura anta meM uttarAkSara AyA ho, to uttarAkSara balavAna hotA hai| isa ke viparIta ( prathama uttarAkSara ho aura antimAkSara adhara ho to) viparIta phala hotA hai / ( arthAt adharAkSara balavAna hotA hai // 23 // paDhamasareNa ya juttA paNhe mattAvivajjiyA vaNNA / aNabhihiaNAmaA de paaDaMti ya jIvaciMtAI / / 24 / / prathama svara (a) se yukta evaM anya mAtrAoM se rahita varNa prazna meM anabhihita saMjJaka hote haiN| ye jIva - cintA ko prakaTa karate haiM ||24|| sasi taisa paMca sattama navamasarA ruddasaMkhasarasahiyA / - - ka-ca-TA paMcamahINA sahiyA ya sa hehiM jIvakkhA / / 25 / / - prathama, tRtIya, paMcama, saptama, navama svara aura ekAdaza svara ke sAtha paMcama varNa ko chor3a kara kavarga, cavarga, Tavarga, yakAra, sakAra aura hakAra ina saba ikkIsa varNoM kI jIva saMjJA hai / / 25 // bIo chaTTo sarao savisaggo taha va sakkharopeo / taha uNa paMcamahINA ta pavaggA dhAuNAmA u / / 26 / / dvitIya aura SaSTha svara, visarga, sakAra evaM paMcama varNa ko chor3a kara tavarga aura pavarga ke zeSa varNa ye saba teraha akSara dhAtu - saMjJaka haiM / / 26 / / I ai au sarajuttA ra la SA Ga- Ja-Na-na- - mAI vaNNAI | eAraha mUlakkhA payAsiyA jiNavariMdeNa / / 27 / /

Page #289
I, ai, aura svaroM se saMyukta ra, la, Sa, evaM Da, JA, Na, na aura ma - ina gyAraha varNo kI mUla saMjJA hai, yaha jinendra ne prakAzita kiyA hai||27|| muTThIjIvakkharae mUlaM jIvaM vi muulakkhre| dhAuM uNa jANijjaha dhAukkharaeNa kiM cojj|| 28 / / muSTi ke prazna meM jIvAkSaroM se mUla, mUlAkSaroM se jIva aura dhAtvAkSaroM se dhAtu ko jAna lo-kyA Azcarya hai||28|| bahupaDhamavaggavaNNA aha bahubiMdU visggsNjuttaa| bahuvannA jaha paNhe tA sunnaM mutttthiciNtaaii||29|| muSTi ke prazna meM yadi bahuta se prathama vargIya varNa hoM yA bindu evaM visarga se yukta bahuta se varNa hoM to muSTi kI cintA meM zUnya hotA hai||29|| visamasarA UAro vaggANaM ptthm-tiyvnnnnaaii| duppaya-NarANa evA eAhArANa Nahu hoi||30|| viSama svara (prathama, tRtIya, paMcama, saptama, navama evaM ekAdaza) tathA UkAra evaM vargoM ke prathama aura tRtIya varNa - ye dvipada naroM ke haiM, ina ke bhakSaka rAkSasoM ke nahIM hai|||30|| bIo dasamo sarao vaggANaM bIyavaNNayA sylaa| disaMti jaia paNhe tA muNaha cauppayaM jiivN||31|| dvitIya aura dazama svara evaM vargoM ke sabhI dvitIya varNa prazna meM dikhAI dete haiM, to catuSpada jIva jaanoN||31|| jar3a vaggANa ya vaNNA paMcamayA huMti pnnhpddiyaaiN| tA muNaha NaraavAsiya bhUapisAcaI svvaaiN||32|| yadi vargoM ke paMcama varNa prazna meM par3e hoM to sabhI narakavAsI aura bhUta-pizAca jaano||32|| mattA ta-pavaggehiM ya-zavaggehiM haMti sauNA yA siddhA sarahiM bhaNiyA devA uNa k-c-ttvggehi||33|| tavarga aura pavarga se martya, yavarga aura zavarga se zakuna (pakSI) svaroM se siddha evaM kavarga, cavarga tathA Tavarga se devatA kahe gaye haiN||33|| cavai kavaggo paNhe laddho thalacAriyaM vihNgmyN| taM cia aippahANaM tavalgao Natyi sNdeho||34||

Page #290
prazna meM upalabdha yaha kavarga sthalacArI vihaMga batAtA hai aura tavarga usI ke ati-pradhAna-svarUpa (mayUrAdi) ko batAtA hai - isa meM sandeha nahIM hai||34|| jai a cavaggo laddho taha pakkhI hoi jalayaro nnuunnN| taM pi Tavagge siTTha cavai pavaggo guhsyNdh|| 35 / / yadi prazna meM cavarga upalabdha hotA hai, to nizcaya hI jalacara pakSI hotA hai| Tavarga usI ke zreSTha svarUpa (haMsAdi) ko batAtA hai aura pavarga guhA meM Azrita aMdha pakSI (ulUka Adi) ko batAtA hai||35|| paNhe kavaggavaNNA kAloraya-siMgiNo pyaasNti| rAjIvasappajAI cavaggavaNNA ye dNttthN||36|| - prazna meM kavarga ke varNa kRSNa sarpa tathA sIMga vAle jantuoM ko prakAzita karate haiN| cavarga ke varNa rAjIva sarpa-jAti (zaMkhacUDAdi) evaM dantAstra (dA~ta ke astra vAle hAthI Adi) prANiyoM ko prakAzita karate haiN||36|| goNAsasappajAI TavaggavaNNa phuDaM pyaasNti| lahuavisANaM jAI diTThINaM hoI tvggvnnnnehi||37|| Tavarga ke varNa gonasa jAti ke sarpo ko spaSTa prakAzita karate haiN| tavarga ke vargoM se svalpa viSavAle (vRzcikAdi) jantuoM kI jAti dRSTigata hotI hai||37|| visamaccha-dAhi (Dhi?) duMduhi-kIDavisesAiM kiM cujj| jai kira laddho paNhe pavaggao pnnhcurenn|| 38 / / praznakuzala jyotiSI ne yadi prazna meM pavarga prApta kara liyA, to vaha viSakta matsya (zrRMgikA Adi) daMSTrAM vAle jantuoM (makara Adi) duMdubhi prabhRti kIToM ko kaha detA hai| kyA Azcarya hai?||38|| sasi-jalaNa-bANa-muNi-gaha-rudda-sarA vaggANa du-tIyavaNNA yA vuccaMti dhammadhAuM adhama ciya sessrvnnnnaa||39|| prathama, tRtIya, paMcama, saptama, navama evaM ekAdaza svara tathA kavargAdi sapta vargoM ke dvitIyAkSara dhAmya dhAtu batAte haiN||39|| ravi-rudda-pakkhasarao paMcamahINA kavaggavaNNA y| kaNayaM cavanti tAraM sattamavaggo muNiMdusarao y||40|| dvAdaza ekAdaza evaM dvitIya svara tathA paMcamAkSararahita kavarga ke varNa suvarNa batAte haiN| saptama varga tathA saptama svara rajata ko batAte haiN||40||

Page #291
taMbaM ca taio sarao paMcamahINo vautthao vaggo / lohaM dasama sarao aTThamavaggI makAro ya / / 41 / / paMcamAkSararahita caturtha varga aura tRtIya svara tA~bA prakaTa karate haiM aura dazama svara aSTama varga ke varNa tathA makAra lohA / / 41 / / vaMgaM taio vaggo paMcamahINo kavaggapaMcamao / aThThama paMcamasarao paNhe lado payAsei / / 42 / / prazna meM paMcamAkSara - rahita tRtIya varga, kavarga kA paMcama varNa tathA aSTama aura paMcama svara milane para ve vaMga (rA~gA) ko prakaTa karate haiM || 42 // chadusaro ekato paMcamavaNNo a taIyavaggassa / / jai pAvijjai paNhe tA NUNaM sIsaaM muNaha / / 43 / / SaSTha svara akelA, tRtIya varga kA paMcama varNa- ye yadi prazna meM mileM to nizcita hI sIsA jAnoM // 43 // na-pa-pha-ma-bhAU vaNNA paNhe laddhA kuNaMti pittalayaM / Na-ta-thA da-dhA- i-ArA kaMsaM Na hu atthi saMdeho / / 44 / / prazna meM na, pa, pha, bha, aura U ke Ane para ve pItala kI sUcanA dete haiN| Na, ta, tha, da, dha aura i - ye varNa kA~se ko sUcita karate haiM isa meM sandeha nahIM hai || 44 // kaNayakkharaM payAsai maragayamANikkapahuirayaNAI / muttAhIrayapahuI tArakkharayaM Na saMdeho / 145 / / kanakAkSara marakata - mANikya-prabhRti ratnoM ko aura tArAkSara (rajatAkSara) muktAhIraka - prabhRti ko prakAzita karate haiM isa meM sandeha nahIM hai // 45 // kakkaratAlayapahudiM (taM) vakkharayaM (ca) bhaNai jo cittaM / lohakkharehiM jANaha rayaNAiM iMdanIlapahudINi / / 46 / / tAmrAkSara karkaTa - tAlaka prabhRti ko batAte haiM - isa meM Azcarya nahIM hai| lauhAkSaroM se indranIla prabhRti ratnoM ko jAnoM // 46 // kaMsakkharaM payAsai rayaNa'sesAI kAcapahudINi / sesaM sIsayayahudiM pittalasIsAi akkharayaM / / 47 / / kAMsyAkSara kA~cAdi samasta ratna - vizeSa ko prakAzita karate haiM, tathA zeSa pittalAkSara aura zIsakAkSAdi zIsaka-prabhRti ratna vizeSa ko // 47 // uttaravaNNapahANaM paNhe gaDiyaM payAsae NicvaM / dhAumagaDhiaM aharaM * svarayaM bhaNai saccamiyaM / / 48 / /

Page #292
prazna meM uttara varNoM kA prAdhAnya nitya gar3hI huI dhAtu ko prakAzita karatA hai| aura adharAkSara na gar3hI huI dhAtu ko batAtA hai - yaha satya hai||48|| AliMgiehiM jANaha kaMkaNakeUrapahudi aahrnnN| aharakkharehiM gaDhiaM kaccolayapahuti bhaaynnyN|| 49 / / AliMgitAkSaroM se kaMkaNa-keyUra-prabhRti AbhUSaNa samajho aura adharAkSaroM se gar3he huye kacolaka prabhRti brtn||49|| uttaravaNNapahANaM paNhe darisei ahinnvaahrnnN| aharakkhara apahANaM uvabhuttaM Natthi sNdeho||50|| prazna meM uttaravarNa kA prAdhAnya abhinava AbhUSaNa pradarzita karatA hai tathA adharAkSaroM kA aprAdhAnya upabhukta aabhuussnn||50|| sabbe uttaravaNNA bhavaMti surloaloannaahrnnN| aharakkharAi NUNaM mANavaloyassa jNtuunnN|| 51 / / sabhI uttaravarNa suraloka vAsiyoM ke AbhUSaNoM ke prakAzaka haiM aura adharAkSara nizcaya hI mAnava-loka ke jantuoM ke AbhUSaNoM ke||51|| duppayavaNNA paNhe duppaajaMtUNa paNhe duppaajaMtUNa cavai aahrnnN| so vi Nara-NArayANaM vihagANaM vihgvnnnnehiN|| 52 / / prazna meM dvipadavarNa dvipada jantuoM ke AbhUSaNa batAte haiM, ve hI naroM aura nArakoM ke AbhUSaNa batAte haiM aura vihagavarNa vihagoM ke aabhuussnn||52|| jar3a va cauppavaNNA paNhe laddhAiM huMti puraaii| mA karahu ittha bhaMtI jANijja, cuppyaahrnnN|| 53 / / yadi prazna meM pracura catuSpada varNa mila rahe hoM, to yahA~ bhrama mata karo, catuSpada . kA AbhUSaNa jAna lo||53|| disa-kuca-veyaTThamayA sarayA darisaMti uddhaahrnnN| sasi-tiya-gaha-sattamayA majjhaMge sesa addhaannN|| 54 / / dazama, dvitIya, caturtha evaM aSTama svara zarIra ke UparI bhAga ke AbhUSaNa darzAte haiM aura prathama, tRtIya, navama tathA saptama zarIra ke madhya bhAga ke| zeSa svara zarIra ke adhobhAga ke AbhUSaNoM ko sUcita karate haiN|||54|| AharaNANa ya vaNNA saMsiTThA huMti jaI ya t-puraa| tA taM rayaNaNibaddhaM bhAyaNayaM tANa vnnnnehi|| 55 / /

Page #293
11 yadi AbharaNoM ke varNa tavarga-pracara vargoM se saMzliSTa hoM, to vaha AbhUSaNa ratnanibaddha hai| bhAjana ke varSoM se ve hI varNa saMzliSTa hoM to vaha bhAjana bhI ratnanibaddha hai||55|| jai paurauttaraddhaM tA rayaNaM suddhajAiyaM munnhu| taM aharakkharabaddhaM kittimayaM mIsie miss||56|| yadi prazna meM uttarAkSara pracura hoM to usa ratna ko zuddha jAti kA smjho| yadi vaha prazna adharAkSaroM meM ho to use (ratna ko) kRtrima jAno aura mizrita akSara hoM to mizrita jAti kA jaano||56|| uttama-majjhima-adhamA haMti ya NANA tahA jhaasNkhN| AliMgiyAhidhUmiyadaDhDayapattehiM pnnhehiN|| 57 / / AliMgita. abhidhamita aura dagdha vargoM ke hone para kramaza: uttama, madhyama aura adhama nANaka, TaMka aura zivAMka Adi sikke hote haiN|||57|| paDhamaM tarUNa vaNNA taha sasi-gahasaMmio saro cev| ka-ca-TAduANa (?degNa duiya) vaNNA dasamao dujjo saro vevi|| 58 / / ka, ca Adi sAtoM vargoM ke prathamAkSara tathA prathama aura navama svara - ye vRkSoM ke vAcaka haiN| ka, ca, Ta, kha, cha, Tha evaM dazama aura dvitIya svara donoM (latA aura vRkSa = dvika) ke vAcaka haiN|| 58|| riu-bANa-ruddasarao paMcamavaNNA tiNAi jNpNti| sesaduijjA vapaNA vallIM vaggANa cttaari||59|| SaSTha, paMcama, ekAdaza svara aura sabhI vargoM ke paMcama varNa tRNoM ko batAte haiN| zeSa tavarga, pavarga, yavarga aura zavarga ke dvitIyAkSara vallI ko vyakta karate haiN||59|| aTThama-cauaM tisarA cautthavaNNeNa ThAiA tinnnni| jaMpaMti kha-cha-Tha-phAo jAivisesAI gummaaii||6|| kavargAdi sapta vargoM ke caturtha varNa ke sAtha sthApita aSTama, caturtha aura antima tIna svara tathA kha, cha, Tha evaM pha jAti-vizeSa ke gulma batAte haiN||60|| ga-ja-DehiM hoti ya layA sAlAdi sattamasarehiM ghiehi| gahiehiM dabalasehiM pa (gha?) NNApahudIni jaanneh||61|| saptama svara se yukta ga, ja aura Da vargoM kA grahaNa hone para latA zAlAdi aura da, ba, la evaM sa kA grahaNa hone para dhAnya prabhRti jaano||61||

Page #294
jala-sAhAraNa-jaMgaladesapabhUyaM cavaMti bhuuruhy|| AliMgiya-ahidhUmiya-daDavavaNNA jhaasNkhN||62|| AliMgita, abhidhUmita aura dagdha varNa kramaza: jalIya-vanaspati, sAdhAraNavanaspati aura jaMgala deza meM bhUmi para utpanna vRkSa ko batAte haiN||62|| taravo huMti asoyA saMNihiyA uttarehiM vnnnnehi| adharasarohiM adhamA paNhe paDiehiM duurtttthaa||63|| prazna meM par3e uttara varNoM se azokAdi vRkSa sanihita hote haiM aura adhara svaroM se dUra sthita adhama vRkSa (shaakhottaadi)||63|| saMjutta-asaMjuttA jahAkama laddha (paNha) vnnnnehiN| phaliyAphaliyA taruNo kevalinANeNa bhaasNti||64|| , prazna meM prApta saMyukta aura asaMyukta varNa kevalI ke jJAna ke dvArA kramaza: phalita evaM aphalita vRkSoM ko kahate haiN||64|| taha divasa-mAsa-pakkhaya puNo vi mAse vi taha ya vcchre| jahasaMkhaM lAhasuhaM esu ya sayalesu vggesu||65|| sabhI sAtoM vargoM ke prathama, dvitIya, tRtIya; caturtha evaM paMcama varNa kramaza: usI dina, mAsa, pakSa, mAsa aura varNa ke lAbha tathA sukha kA jJAna karAte haiN| (prathamAkSara se usI dina ke, dvitIya se mahIne bhara ke, tRtIyAkSara se pakSa bhara ke, caturtha se phira mahIne bhara ke aura paMcamAkSara se varSa bhara ke sukha aura lAbha jAne jAte haiN|)||65|| uttaravaNNapahANo uttaraayaNaM payAsae pnnhe| aharakkharesu paNhe dakkhiNaayaNaM Na sNdeho||66|| prazna meM uttara varNa kA prAdhAnya hone para vaha uttarAyaNa ko prakAzita karatA hai aura adharAkSaroM kA prAdhAnya dakSiNAyaNa ko - isa meM sandeha nahIM hai||66|| paDhamakkhareNa sisiro mahu vi tahA vIyaeNa vnnnnenn| tIyakkhareNa gimho cautheNa ya pAuso hoi||67|| kavargAdi saptavargoM meM prathamAkSara se zizira, dvitIyAkSara se vasanta, tRtIyAkSara se grISma aura caturthAkSara se varSA Rtu kA bodha hotA hai||67|| sattamasarehiM sarao kahio aNuNAsiehiM hemNto| aM a (?) i u akkharayaM payAsiyaM jinnvriNdenn||68|| saptama svara se yukta anunAsika varNoM (Ga, Ja, Na, na, ma) ke dvArA zarad kahA gayA hai| aM, aH, i aura u se hemanta hotA hai - yaha jinendra ne prakAzita kiyA hai||68||

Page #295
13 hoi ca-TehiM citto desAho hoi g-j-ddvnnnnehi| jiTTho vi da-ba-la-sohiM I o gha-jha-DehiM aasaaddho||69|| ca aura Ta se caitra ga, ja aura Da se vaizAkha, da, ba, la aura sa varSoM se jyeSTha aura gha, jha evaM Dha vargoM se ASAr3ha hotA hai||69|| Nahu hoi dha-bha-da-hehiM sara-riusara-Da-ja-NehiM bhddvo| e U bindu-visaggA sesayavaNNehiM aasinno||7|| dha, bha va evaM ha se zrAvaNa, paMcama aura SaSTha svaroM ke sAtha Ga, ba aura Na se bhAdrapada tathA e, U, bindu, visarga aura zeSa vargoM se Azvina mAsa hotA hai||70|| taha ta-pa kattikamAso kahio paDhamehiM dohiM vnnnnehi| ya-zavaNNehiM vi dohiM miyasaraNAmo ya mAso y||71|| tavarga aura pavarga ke prathama donoM varNa - ta aura pa se kArtika mAsa aura ya evaM za - ina do varNoM se mArgazIrSa nAmaka mAsa kahA gayA hai||7|| A I kha-cha-ThehiM saho tha-pha-ra-SavaNNehiM hoi taha maaho| phagguNamAso sasi-muNisaraehiM taha kvggenn||72|| A, I, kha, cha evaM Tha se pauSa; tha, pha, ra tathA Sa se mAgha aura prathama evaM saptama svaroM aura kavarga se phAlguna mAsa kahA gayA hai||72|| do tini paMca aTThA paMca ya aTThA ya taha ya do tinni| cArikka satta chakkA satta cchakkA ya caarikkaa||73|| do, tIna, pA~ca, ATha, pA~ca, ATha, do, tIna, cAra, eka, sAta, chaha, sAta, chaha, cAra, ek||73|| 18 18 2 3 5 8 = 18 5 8 2 3 = 18 41 76 = 18 7 6 4 1 = 18 18 18 18 18 18 __18 iti jJAnadIpa samApta

Page #296

Page #297

Page #298
NO PLY, NO BOARD, NO WOOD. ONLY NUW INTERNATIONALLY ACCLAIMED Nuwud MDF is fast replacing ply, board and wood in offices, homes & industry. As ceilings, DESIGN FLEXIBILITY flooring, furniture, mouldings, panelling, doors, windows... an almost infinite variety of Arms Communications VALUE FOR MONEY woodwork. So, if you have woodwork in mind, just think NUWUD MDF. NUCHINA LIMITED NUWUD E-48/12, Okhla Industrial Area, Phase II, New Delhi-110 020 Phones : 632737. 633234. 6827185, 6849679 Tlx: 031-75102 NUWD IN Telefax: 91-11-6848748 Ze one wood for all yous woodwork MARKETING OFFICES: * AHMEDABAD: 440672, 469242 * BANGALORE: 2219219 * BHOPAL: 552760 BOMBAY: 8734433, 4937522. 4952648 * CALCUTTA: 270549 * CHANDIGARH: 603771, 604463 * DELHI: 632737. 633234, 6827185, 6849679 * HYDERABAD: 226607 * JAIPUR: 312636 * JALANDHAR: 52610, 221087 * KATHMANDU: 225504. 224904. MADRAS: 8257589. 8275121